《Lustful Affairs (Erotica)》


 Sex with my aunt

    Hello! My name is swine and I am a typical 23year old boy with a 7 inch dick. About my aunt she has bra size of 36 C This story is about how I took advantage of my aunt on a congested car. My aunt is 31 years old.


    She has small boobs and medium ass but she turns me on.


    The reason why she turns me on is that her face literally looks like she is a randi ( prostitute ).


    Her face looks like she sucks dicks and it would be a pleasure to put all my cum over her.


    She used to bath me when I was little.


    I probably think she has seen my dick since childhood.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Once while I was in her home, nobody was around me.


    I was in my aunt¡¯s room alone and there I opened a drawer below the bed where I found all the goods.


    There were literally so many colourful bras and panties. Those bra and panties were not normal white or cream ones though.


    There were red ck Netty bra and see-through bras and for the panties there were thongs and also the panties which have cloth and is visible. Since then I was horny about her. This story will now begin.


    It was November 19, 2018.


    Me and my rtive families were returning home after travelling different temples. We were about 12 people in a 4X4 jeep.


    The jeep was quite congested so my aunt was sitting on myp.


    She was innocent but I was a pervert. Her ass wasing up to my upper part of my thighs.


    Her was about to touch my dick. Thinking about that I got a huge boner.


    I was ready to take full advantage of her medium ass. I saw down and saw her ass pushing my duck towards my belly. I was getting so horny at the moment. Since it was the undeveloped road her ass kept positioning in different order. Her ass was many times on my dick but while my dick was semi hard so she did not feel my dick. The road was bad for a very long time.


    Once when I was trying to fix my hand by the armrest and car got into a bump and my hand slipped into my aunt boobs.


    Those boobs were soft and I could tell she was wearing a bra. I got really horny after I touched her boobs and it was at that moment my dick came behind her ass and out of the pants. The top part of my dick was visible to open. Her ass was rubbing on my dick and I literary cummed there. I had the greatest fun that day.

 Crazy housewife

    Ghazal was cooking in the kitchen. Her husband had gone to the office and the children to school. Ghazal felt like someone standing at the kitchen door. It was her cousin Dawood, as her husband Waheed had forcibly brought him home as guest.


    Ghazal was frightened and felt her breath catch in her chest.


    ¡°I want some milk, Ghazal Baji,¡± Dawood said looking Ghazal in the eye and then staring at her huge breasts.


    Ghazal gathered her courage and reached the fridge.


    Ghazal ¡°How much milk do you need?¡±


    Dawood ¡°As much as in those bags.¡± Dawood threw his cigarette on the ground and stood behind Ghazal.


    Dawood stood behind Ghazal and grabbed her breasts from behind. Ghazal was shocked, the milk jug fell from Ghazal¡¯s hand on the floor and broke.


    ¡°Leave me alone, you filthy bastard,¡± cried Ghazal as Dawood¡¯s hands began to squeeze her D-sized cup.


    Licking his earlobe, Dawood said, ¡°Ghazal baji, I¡¯ve been crazy about your boobs since I was a boy.¡±


    Ghazal was struggling to let go of her boobs but Dawood was a strong man. During the altercation, Ghazal pped Dawood in the face. This increased Dawood¡¯s aggression. He tore her shirt and ripped off her bra.


    ¡°Damn¡­ those are some delicious jugs you have there¡± and Dawood began sucking Ghazal¡¯s left breast and mauling her right one.


    Dawood leaned Ghazal against the wall and grabbed her by both hands and lifted her over his head. Dawood¡¯s face was on Ghazal¡¯s boobs.


    The slurping sounds of the Dawood¡¯s mouth were heard as he defile Ghazal¡¯s breasts. his lust was so big he couldn¡¯t stop himself from biting her nipples and breast flesh.


    Ghazal was groaning in pain when her own cousin attacked her. Dawood put his free hand on the stic of Ghazal¡¯s shalwar and dropped it from her thick buttocks.


    Without dying, he inserted his middle finger right into Ghazal¡¯s pussy. Ghazal felt the air knocked out of her as the finger prated her cunt.


    Sighing loudly, Ghazal couldn¡¯t fight. Dawoodughed as he fucked her with his finger.


    ¡°You are a tight housewife. Your greedy husband only knows how to earn money but he doesn¡¯t know how to satisfy a woman?¡±


    Throwing her on the ground, Dawood grabbed Ghazal¡¯s legs like scissors and positioned himself behind her. Keeping his shirt he took off his shorts. he wanted to save time today because he knew he was to breed her cousin.


    Ghazal looked in horror at the veiny piece of meat erect between Dawood¡¯s legs. Dawood¡¯s cock was really pussy-torn. It was impossible for an innocent and housewife like Ghazal to take a cock as long as her arms and as thick as a tan can. Her small, delicate pussy was about to explode. Ghazal wanted to run away from the severe pain that was about to befall her. But this strong torment was written in his destiny.


    As the head of Dawood¡¯s ck cock touched Ghazal¡¯s cunt lips, she only said one word: ¡°Please-no¡± before a sharp pain coursed through her body.


    Dawood¡¯s 10-inch beer can-thick veiny monster was inside Ghazal¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhh¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ Pleeeaaaaaaaaase¡­ AHHHHHHHHH¡­. YOU¡¯RE TEARING ME APART¡­ TAKE IT OUT¡­ PLEAASSEE¡±


    Ghazal¡¯s pleads fell on deaf ears as Dawood began savagely fucking her. Waheed had never done this to her. He was always very gentle in love making but he hasn¡¯t slept with her in more than two months. He would alwayse back tired from work.


    Ghazal never felt something so big in her cunt. Waheed was handsome and had a good body but he wasn¡¯t very good in bed mainly because his dick was only average in size. But Dawood, he knew how to fuck a woman and he was giving Ghazal the fucking she deserves.


    There on the ground, like a whore, Ghazal was getting pounded from the side by her cousin, his big cock lodged deep inside her cunt, while he held Ghazal¡¯s leg up in the air.


    With the other hand Dawood held Ghazal¡¯s face and insert his tongue in her mouth and french kiss her as Dawood¡¯s cock pistoned inside Ghazal.


    Ghazal¡¯s big breasts still hurt from the biting but she could only concentrate on the pain in her pussy.


    Dawood¡¯s breath and his face were all over Ghazal¡¯s face as his tongue invaded and ate her mouth.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The fucking was so violent that Ghazal was shaking all over the floor as the big hunk fucked her.


    a few minutester, Ghazal¡¯s pussy dted to amodate her lover¡¯s cock. And she began to moan uncontrobly.


    As he kept fucking her hard and fats like a street slut, Dawood said: ¡°You like that, Ghazal baji? you like feeling a real man inside you?¡±


    Dawood grabbed Ghazal by the hair and made her all four. Now Dawood was climbing it from behind Ghazal like a bull climbing to breed a cow.


    At that moment, if anyone passed in the lounge, he would see Ghazal on all fours getting fucked by a huge muscr man from behind.


    Ghazal began shaking her head and biting her lips every time Dawood¡¯s big cock hit her cervix.


    Dawood¡¯s muscr body was covered with sweat as he pped Ghazal¡¯s ass and yed with her juggling boobs while she received the breeding like a mare moaning in ecstasy.


    Thirty minute ter, Dawood¡¯s body muscles tensed as he bellowed like a beast and ejected a huge amount of sperm inside Ghazal¡¯s cunt. Then he fell on her kissing her neck.


    Leaving her on the ground, Ghazal¡¯s clothes shredded, cum running from her cunt, red bruises on her breasts, and sweat covering her heaving body.

 Tuesday afternoon

    I went straight from Shachris to my meeting, so I didn¡¯t have a chance to eat breakfast, so when I finished at 12pm I was hungry.


    I was in the area of Gourmet tt, so I made a stop there. I grabbed a wagon, figuring that I would stock up on some items for the office. As I¡¯m walking down the aisle trying to finish quickly so I can get back to the office. I stopped to look at a new product on the shelf. Finally I decided to put it back and turn around to head to the cashier to pay. As I¡¯m turning around to my cart I stick my hand out to grab the handle, the next thing I know, my right hand swipes right across a woman¡¯s stomach.


    My immediate reaction was to apologize saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. I felt terrible, hoping she wouldn¡¯t make a big deal of it. She looked at me for 2 seconds, her gaze going from my head down to my legs before smiling and saying ¡°it¡¯s OK¡±.


    While she was checking me out, I had the opportunity to do the same. She did not disappoint. She was in her mid to upper twenties, about 5¡¯4 tall with a semi-long brte wig, and beautiful green eyes. Not the skinniest woman in the world, but you can tell she took care of her body. I can¡¯t give the size of her chest but it seemed to fit her body.


    She was wearing a fitted white blouse with a ck skirt that was more on the tighter side.


    My heart skipped a beat, I didn¡¯t expect that reaction. Honestly, I had expected her to shake her head and walk away.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I had no choice but to respond. I said ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to touch you¡±, she paused for a second and responded with a child-like grin on her face ¡°at least it wasn¡¯t my chest.¡±


    At that moment, I knew this wasn¡¯t the typical Lakewood wife. I figured I¡¯d push my luck, so I said ¡°would that have been so bad?¡± Hoping I wasn¡¯t wrong about her and she didn¡¯t start yelling loudly at me, ¡°actually not¡± she said while keeping a grin on her face.


    Feeling really emboldened by her response, I stuck my hand out very quickly but gently swiped my hands against her chest all while my eyes were scanning to see if anyone was looking. Her eyes closed for an instant and she let out the tiniest moan. At that moment, I knew I needed to have a conversation with her.

 A lesson well learnt

    ¡°Be attentive¡± he said snapping his fingers in front of her face and then pointing at the book


    ¡°I am¡± she said, focusing back on the book that was in front of them on the table. She had an exam tomorrow and he was helping her study for it. Although it was almost impossible to focus. They have been dating for a while and they both loved each other very much. The biggest turn on for her was when he exined her things in a very passionate way like he was doing right now. To make it even worse he was wearing a in white shirt with top two buttons open and ck pants. He was looking smoking hot. She didn¡¯t notice but she was looking at him again, licking her lips this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t zone out¡± he said and then he noticed the expression on her face. He knew what was going on but he let it y out for a while. He tried to hide his smirk as he looked her over. There she was sitting on the sofa with both legs up in shorts and a pink tee. The small strands of her hair falling on her face. She always undid them herself whilebing her hair. There she was the cutest lil thing he has ever seen and the hottest girl he will ever meet.


    ¡°You are not listening to me¡± he spoke again, his eyes looking at her with a sly smile.


    ¡°What if I am not?¡± She asked mischievously as she leaned towards him and closed the book.


    ¡°You would be in trouble, miss,¡± he said, letting the emotions y on his face.


    ¡°As if you would¡­.¡± She trailed off as he got up from his seat and bent over her, both hands ced on either side of the sofa she couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°We should¡­. Complete-¡± he cut her off with a kiss. The initial shock of the kiss quickly subsided as she opened her mouth in response. They kissed deeply, sucking on each other¡¯s lips and ying with their tongues. The kiss melted her as sheid down on the sofa and he leaned forward ordingly on top of her.


    After a deep kiss, he moved to the neck. But even before his lips touched the skin of her neck, his warm breath hit her, sending goosebumps all over her body. Then he kissed and kissed again on the neck. She knew she was wet, she could feel it.


    His hands moved under her tee and she instinctively raised her arms to allow him to remove her it. Before savoring that delicious pair of breasts, he gazed at them taking in their beauty. He bent down and started sucking on one of her nipples and yed with the other one with his finger. He sucked and bit and licked them repeatedly. She moaned once or twice loudly but kept herself in check so the neighbors didn¡¯t hear them. After her nipples were raw and erect he moved down. Kissing her stomach passionately. It tickled a little but she was enjoying every moment.


    When he reached her vagina, he took a sniff of the mesmerizing aroma originating from it, she gasped loudly in response to what wasing. He pulled down her shorts and dove in. First licking her gently and then picking up speed. She didn¡¯t care anymore, she was moaning loudly and she didn¡¯t care if anyone would listen. She was dripping wet. Without any warning, he inserted a finger in her vagina and simultaneously kept licking her.


    ¡°More¡± she gasped. He smiled as he inserted one more finger and felt her body shiver in response. Her moans didn¡¯t stop, his fingers didn¡¯t stop working. She was no longer in control of her thoughts.


    It was time. He pulled out his fingers and turned her over on her stomach and pulled her hips up, getting her in the doggy. He unzipped his pants and stuck out his penis right at the entrance of her vagina.


    ¡°Put it in¡± she begged. He didn¡¯t need to be told. He spread her ass cheeks and entered her with his full length without stopping. He was balls deep in her but didn¡¯t start moving right away, he felt her pussy responding to his dick. Gripping it and twitching lightly in response. He started moving. Slowly in and fully, feeling her up.


    ¡°Gosh you feel amazing,¡± he told her as she continued to moan in response.


    He kept on going like this for a while and slightly increased the pace. She felt so amazing around him that he was near his limit.


    ¡°I am about to,¡± she said in between gasps and moans. That¡¯s all he needed to hear. He pushed her head down on the sofa and grabbed her hands behind her back and fucked her hard.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am gonna cum¡± he groaned


    ¡°Me too,¡± she said


    He let out his jizz inside her pussy and at the same time, he felt her getting tighter around him telling him that she came too.


    He pulled out and sat on the sofa, looking lovingly at her. She stayed with her head down for a while and waited for the orgasm to pass. She sat up and looked at him with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°That was an amazing lesson,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes it was¡±


    She got up and kissed him ¡°I am gonna go clean up¡±


    ¡°Come back fast we need to finish this,¡± he said


    She grinned


    He shook her head with a smile ¡°I meant the lesson¡± he said pointing at the book they were studying.


    She nodded and started walking towards the bathroom fully aware that he was watching.


    He indeed was watching her walk away and the cum dripping down her inner thighs with a smile stered on his face. A smile of the luckiest man in the world.

 Drug inspector

    I¡¯m a pharmacist by education, but I preferred to stay at home. My uncle has a medical shop, where they wanted to use my pharmacy certificate, and also in return he used to pay me 15k per year. When there is any drug inspector visit, they used to cover my absence with a bribe. This happened long back, when I was living in Hyderabad with my husband and 1 year old baby. Our inws used to stay with us too.


    One day my uncle called me in morning and asked me if I coulde to vizag that evening. He said, there is this new drug inspector who is going to visit and he is strict guy. So there is no way to manage my absence. I asked my husband to book tickets for evening bus. I didn¡¯t want to take baby along, so left him with husband and inws.


    I boarded bus in the evening. It wasst minute booking for me and bus was full. I got a seat beside a middle aged man in his 40s. Conductor did try to find other seat besidedies but couldn¡¯t find anyone traveling alone, and ready to sit with me. I was ok to sit beside this person anyways.


    Bus stopped at Suryapet for dinner, where I got out and had dinner. Called husband to inform whereabouts and boarded bus again. After bus crossed Vijayawada, most of passengers were deep in sleep. I was not able to sleep, so was listening to music with my eyes closed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After sometime I felt like someone is feeling me on top of my nket. I first thought that person beside me identally did this in sleep. But his hand was moving slowly towards my boobs. I wanted to wait and see what he is upto. He continued checking my size and then pulled down nket and started to feel my skin.


    I was wearing saree. He first lowered my saree from top and then he slowly tried searching for my blouse opening as I wasn¡¯t resisting him. At this time I caught his hand under the nket and opened my eyes. He is caught in the act red handed and no way to escape.


    I said, ¡°I thought you¡¯re a gentlemen, what¡¯s this you¡¯re doing?¡±


    He said, ¡°Sorry, I thought you were sleeping. Please excuse me. Don¡¯t rm anyone. I¡¯ve my parents sitting in the back seat. If they find this, I won¡¯t be able to show my face ever to them.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you do this? Don¡¯t you have shame?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m unmarried and still virgin. Not able to find bride for myself and no hopes to find one too. That¡¯s not an excuse to do this with you, but I was very horny since I saw you in saree. Have been noticing you since you boarded. I dared to touch you and since you didn¡¯t move, I proceeded little further.¡± He said


    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t catch you? What would you have done?¡± I asked


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± he replied.


    All the while his hands were on my bust under the nket. I felt sorry for him and at the same time felt horny as well. So I let his hand go and said ¡°pretend I¡¯m still sleeping and proceed.¡± And smiled


    He was very happy and pressed my boobs. I was still looking into his eyes. Although bus waspletely dark, but lights on the road lit the bus enough to see each other faces.


    He was desperately trying to put his hand in the blouse, so I unhooked my blouse for him. He removed nket till my waist and I opened blousepletely and lowered my saree for him to see.


    I was not wearing a bra, so he was surprised with this visual. I usually don¡¯t like to wear one for bed, so I skipped wearing bra for the bus journey. I have double d cups with a 34 frame then. My boobs are very perky and also my nipples are ck and erect. He was using both his hands and squeezing my boobs and ying with my nipples.


    I pulled him close and ced his mouth near my nipples as ifmanding him to suck them. He understood my intention and started sucking them. I was actating mother, so when he sucked milk started pouring into his mouth. He was surprised and happy about it too, and continued feeding on my titties.


    I unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. Stroked it softly while he was sucking my milk. After sometime he climaxed in my hands. He by this time emptied both my tits too. He had a wild orgasm and leaned forward to kiss me. I pushed him away, as I do not want to kiss him.


    I guided his hand into my saree below waist. He touched my pussy which was already wet. He started massaging my clit with his fingers and then inserted his fingers into vagina. He stroked me slow and steady and then picked pace while continuing to suck my empty milk tanks.


    I was on the verge of orgasm and pressed his head into my boobs. He continued stroking hard and squeezing my boobs. I had a wild orgasm too. I wiped his hand and dick with my saree, and hooked my blouse again.


    We were both tired, so we took a nap. I don¡¯t remember how much time I slept, but again started feeling hands on my body and woke up. Time is almost 5 and sunlight started to creep in ever so slightly into bus. It was my co passenger feeling me up again.


    I smiled at him and he gathered more courage to pull my nket down. I understood what he is upto, and unhooked my blouse one more time. This time there was more light for him to enjoy my boobs sight. So he took his time to paint this picture in his brain and then started eating them.


    While he was sucking my milk, I pulled his dick out and yanked it too. I noticed few passengers getting up and did not want to expose our dirty secret to them. I quickly pulled sheet over his head so that he is not visible and I continued to handjob him under the nket.


    He again came in my hands which then I wiped it off on the nket and pulled his head out. He was not happy to let go off my milky tits, but we could not risk further. We were almost near to vizag. He asked my name and I replied ¡°Surabhi¡±. He asked my number but I wasn¡¯t ready to give him number. I asked him to forget what happened in the bus and move on. He was visibly unhappy but nothing else could happen either.


    I went home and freshened up and visited my uncle¡¯s shop. We waited for the drug inspector and he came by lunch time. He was the same guy whom I met on the bus. He was happy to see me again. He also cleared the inspection report without checking anything further. He promised my uncle that while he is here in the city, no more inspection is required.

 Sex with a stranger

    Few years ago. I was invited todies night with my friends. My husband was out of town for work, therefore it worked for me.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Prior I attended the event with my friends. I bathed well and it was a great summer night, I decided wore my favorite summer dress with straplessce bra and pair ofce front thong panties in white match the bra. Before I left the house, got a call from 1 of my friends and suggested alldies aren¡¯t going to wear panties tonight as an option. No stress for it. I am like okay, how many of us aren¡¯t going to wear panties and how many of us are wearing panties? 5 Out of 15 aren¡¯t going to, 6 out of 10 said they will and the rest were undecided which including me. We had nice dinner, after dinner we went to dance. The dance floor is above the restaurant. After we pay for the drinks and foods, I whisper my friends who held the event, I need to go to bathroom and I am going to remove my panties and ced it inside my hands bag. As soon as we started dancing, few handsome men approached us and asked us if they can dance with us? At first I didn¡¯t and some of my friends did. At 1 point I danced on stage and I noticed a guy with the men who approached us and wanted dance with us upskirt me few times and I got down from stage. He asked me if he could dance with me or not? I told him sure.


    He was great and I noticed his hands slowly from holding my hips and gone down to my ass. I was sexually touched by him on my ass. I whispered him by saying I am married but do you want fu** me? I told my friends I shall be back in an hour or less. We left and he lead me to parking garage in top floor where no one can see us. He sexually kissed me while his hands inside my dress and touched my pu**y. I was turn on and I unzipped his pants and offered him my ultimate skill blow job. As soon as I done, got the condom on. He bent me over and lifted up dress up and fu**ed me so good from behind. He lowered my straps and took my bra off and touched my titties. Than I leaded him to stairway where he can eat my pu**y and fu** me by missionary. When he done, the sperms was all over my upper tight and it was awesome. I told leave and it took me little time clean it up. So excited and I said sorry I couldn¡¯t give you my phone number as I am married. Have a great night.

 Moving day

    Mom asked me to help her move Aunt Jane to a new town because of a job promotion. She had a pickup that had 4 seats. We packed the bed and covered it to protect the stuff, but had to put some stuff up front. Her tv would only fit in the front riders side. The back was nearly full with boxes and only had room for one person.


    ¡°Now what the hell do we do?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Well, you and Aunt Jane aren¡¯t very heavy so you can switch off driving and sitting on myp.¡±


    Aunt Jane looked at me skeptically.


    ¡°Oh sure! I¡¯m going to ride on yourp! I¡¯m not that light.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay Aunt Jane, if you don¡¯t mind sitting that long.¡±


    Mom added, ¡°we¡¯ll stop for frequent rests and we can stretch our legs and I think it will work!¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll sit on yourp first and we can talk about whateveres up?¡±


    ¡°Jane!¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Oh lighten up, Ann! I¡¯m only kidding!¡±


    So I got in the back seat and Aunt Jane climbed in and settled on myp. I knew right away this would be difficult. We were both wearing thin shorts to befortable, but that made it almost feel like we didn¡¯t have anything on! I could feel the shape of her pussy on myp as she moved around to get in afortable position. My cock was getting hard already and I knew she had to feel it! I was sure of it when she wiggled her butt on my cock and smile at me, whispering in my ear,


    ¡°Mmmmm, Luke! I think you like me!¡±


    She gave another wiggle just to emphasize the point. As we rode along, the vibration from the road was maddening as Aunt Jane kept squirming on me. Then, to my shock, she raised up enough to pull my shorts and hers down and then, holding my hard cock straight up, settled down, taking my cock into her cunt!


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh!¡± She moaned. Mom heard her and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jane! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Just a bit of a muscle cramp, but I¡¯m working it out!¡±


    ¡°Well, just let me know when you need a rest stop,¡±


    Aunt Jane began to move her hips, causing wonderful sensations in my embedded cock! I had to use all my will power not to moan out loud as she began to raise up and then push down. She was biting her lip to keep from moaning again. We were grinding against each other and she pressed her lips on mine. The boxes prevented mom from seeing what we were doing. Aunt Jane whispered in my ear,


    ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of doing this with you for several years and can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing it right behind your mom!¡±


    She was starting to move faster and it was obvious she was having trouble keeping quiet.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I was feeling the familiar tingle in my cock that signaled an approaching orgasm. I started to push back at Aunt Jane¡¯s thrusts.


    Then mom said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a rest area in about 15 miles. Do you need to stop?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, definitely!¡± Aunt Jane replied. Knowing we were both close.


    We sped up even more to try and cum before stopping. I rotated my hips, causing my cock to rub her clit harder, she put her head in my neck and shuddered as her orgasm hit her!


    She hummed in my neck and I held her tight as I started spewing into her cunt!


    We were just finishing when mom announced that the rest area was just ahead.


    We got ourselves together just in time to get out of the car. We used the facilities and then it was Aunt Jane¡¯s turn to drive. I was dreading this since I started getting hard with Aunt Jane, wondering if I could hold my cock down.


    ¡°Okay Luke, hop in and I¡¯ll get in yourp!¡±


    I jumped into the seat and mom stepped up and onto myp. I immediately knew I would have the same reaction with mom! Her shorts were if anything, thinner than Aunt Jane¡¯s. Also, she seemed to have a more prominent pudenda. I could feel it pressing right on my cock. I expected mom to move but she stayed in the same position and when we started moving she whispered in my ear,


    ¡°I feel your cock honey, and I know what you and Jane were doing!¡±


    I was about to respond but mom but her finger on my mouth,


    ¡°Shh! Just let me take care of you!¡±


    She slid her shoe parts down and I did mine, my cock bouncing up. Mom lowered herself onto me, just like her sister had.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh yes!¡± Mom moaned loudly, not caring if her sister heard.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh god mom!¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his cock wonderful?¡± Jane asked mom.


    ¡°Oh god yes Jane! I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t do this long ago!¡±


    Mom and I started a slow fuck. I was overwhelmed with passion as I fucked mom after having fucked Aunt Jane.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh fuck! Your cocktail is so deep honey! Ohhhhhhh god!¡±


    We were fucking like young lovers, mming our parts together and moaning together.


    ¡°Damn! You two are making me wet again! We¡¯re going to have to stop soon so I can join in!¡±


    ¡°Oh god sis! Do it. Hurry!¡±


    She found an exult and drove a few miles to a dirt road and pulled quickly to a secluded spot. We grabbed a nket from the truck and spread it on a grassy area. Weid down and I got back on top of mom and put my cock into her. Aunt Jane got over mom¡¯s face and lowered her cunt. Mom started licking her cunt while I fucked mom.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh sissy! Lick me! Ohhhhhhh god!¡±


    I watched mom lick my aunt as I fucked her. Jane and I started kissing each other. I was getting close again and wasn¡¯t sure if mom was protected, so when I felt the cum almost there, I pulled out and Jane took me in her mouth and my cum squirted in, making her swallow as mom caused her to cum!


    Then when I was done cumming, I ate mom¡¯s cunt til she came!


    We finally were able to resume the trip and got Aunt Jane settled.


    Mom and I made every effort to visit often!

 Christian teens

    Joanie was a sixteen year old girl who was very religious. She was a member of her church youth group and the choir. The church had an outreach effort and wanted the members to go around the neighborhoods and deliver bibles and preach the gospel.


    Joanie and her friend Maggie decided that they would go to the other side of town. They figured that those people needed more help. They didn¡¯t tell anyone their ns.


    They started on the first street off Main Street. The first six houses were a mixed bag, with half telling her no, or mming the door shut.


    The at the seventh house a young man answered and they could see n attractive young woman behind him. They did their spiel and the woman told her husband,


    ¡°Invite them in honey, let¡¯s talk some more.¡±


    Joanie and Maggie were excited to have the opportunity to preach to the couple. They entered the house and sat in the sagging couch in the living room. They began talking to the couple but then the man sat on one side of the girls and the woman on the other side. The girls were a little nervous about that but the couple, John and Marge, told them,


    ¡°Rx, we¡¯re not going to bite! Just want to be friendly.¡± From John.


    ¡°Yeah, you seem like nice girls, so we just want to make you feelfortable.¡± From Marge.


    They scooted close so their thighs were touching.


    Joanie said,


    ¡°Uh, maybe we should go to the next house.¡±


    Marge was sitting next to her, she put her hand on her upper thigh,


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry sweetie, let¡¯s just rx and have some fun.¡±


    Joanie felt a tingle in her pussy as Marge began rubbing her hand on her thigh. She knew she should leave but she liked the feeling and wanted more.


    John put his hand on Maggie¡¯s thigh. She too felt the buzz in her pussy and squirmed on the couch. She tried once more to leave,


    ¡°We really need to get going.¡±


    John moved his hand to her crotch,


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this feel good? I can make you feel even better. I promise I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    When his hand closed over her pussy, Maggie jumped from the electric shock that clenched her thighs and tightened her pussy!


    ¡°It feels funny!¡±


    Marge put her hand on Joanie¡¯s crotch and rubbed it,


    ¡°Oh my! That does feel funny! It makes me shiver.¡±


    Marge told Joanie,


    ¡°It feels 10 times as good when you¡¯re naked!¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh I don¡¯t think I can do that!¡±


    ¡°Me neither!¡± Added Maggie.


    Marge said,


    ¡°What if John and I take our clothes off first?¡±


    Joanie looked at Maggie and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it if you do!¡±


    ¡°Okay, but only after you guys do it.¡± Maggie responded to the couple.


    Marge and John stood in front of the girls. John stripped his t-shirt over his head. He had a six pack stomach and we¡¯ll developed pecs. The girls shivered in excitement when they saw his upper body.


    Marge took her blouse off then unhooked her bra. She hadrge breasts but since she hadn¡¯t had a child yet, they were very firm.


    Then John unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them down. His boxer briefs were tented from his erection. The girls stared at him as he pushed the boxers down, exposing his hard cock. He was standing in front of Maggie and when his cock flopped out, Maggie had been leaning forward. She jumped back and said,


    ¡°Oh wow! It¡¯s so big!¡±


    He stroked it a couple times, pointing it at her.


    Then Marge pulled her yoga pants down. She wasn¡¯t wearing panties and standing in front of Joanie she spread her legs to show the girls her mature cunt. She trimmed the pubic hair to just a small triangle above her cunt.


    ¡°Okay girls, were naked, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The girls looked at each other the shrugged their shoulders and stood up. They took off their tops at the same time. Joanie had sexy puffy nipples and are. Her breasts were little more than rises on her chest. Maggie¡¯s breasts wererger but had the same puffy nipples.


    They sat back down and pulled their pants off. They were both wearing cute pink panties. And both had dark pubic hair curling around the edges.


    John and Marge finished the stripping by pulling the panties down. Both pussies were thin slits with hair on them. John and Marge knelt in front of the teens and spreading their legs, started licking their thighs, working up to their pussies!


    When they licked the teen pussies both girls started moaning,


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhh! Ah! Ah! oh!¡±


    Marge made sure to put a lot of spit into Joanie¡¯s cunt. Joanie was moaning loudly and pulled her legs up. When she did, John stepped between them and before she could stop him, he pushed his cock into her tight cunt!


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh god! It hurts! Ohhhhhhh fuck!¡±


    He was in all the way and held his cock in, not moving until Joanie started moving against him.


    ¡°Oh god! It feels fucking good! Ohhhhhhh,¡±


    He started fucking the young teen darling and she was pushing back at him now.


    ¡°Oh Maggie, it¡¯s so good! You have to let him fuck you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get her ready and then John will switch back and forth til you both cum.¡±


    Marge licked Maggie, depositing spit until her cunt was ready. John pulled out of Joanie and shoved his cock into Maggie,


    ¡°Aw god! Oh Jesus! It hurts! Oh god it¡¯s so big!¡±


    Joanie told her friend,


    ¡°Just rx, Maggie, it will feel really good in a minute!¡±


    Maggie nodded and concentrated on rxing. Pretty soon she felt the vibrations deep in her cunt and began fucking back at John.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh yes! I love it! Love cock! Ohhhhhhh fuck me! Fuck me!¡±


    John started jackhammering her as she pulled her legs back. He fucked her for a few minutes the switched back to Joanie.


    ¡°Oh yes John! Fuck me! Fuck me hard!¡±


    John was sweating and breathing heavily as he fucked the young cunt!


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh god! I¡¯m cumming!¡± Joanie yelled as she orgasmed, her legs flopping around and her hips arched.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    John fucked her with rapid strokes and kept it up til she rxed.


    Then he went back to Maggie.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhh yes! Shove it in! Hurt me! Ohhhhhhh god!¡±


    He hammered his cock into her and she started cumming hard, trembling all over and holding her breath!


    Again, he fucked her til she stopped cumming. Then Marge had the girlsy on the floor while she jacked his cock and sprayed the cum all over the girls faces and tits,.


    They cleaned up and the girls got dressed.


    John told them,


    ¡°You girls are wee toe back anytime you want!¡±


    They said they would and when they left and got in the car, they weren¡¯t so religious anymore!

 Pregnant slut

    This is a true but short story and a bit of a diversion from my usual incest stories. The basics are factual but because it happened a long time ago, the dialog is not exact.


    When my friend Glen and I were in high school we were hanging around outside the small store in our town. Billy, the husband of another friend¡¯s sister drove by but stopped when he saw us. He was, I think, around 25 at the time.


    He called to us, ¡°hey guys, wanna go get some beer and cruise?¡±


    We jumped up and trotted over to the car and jumped in. We drove to a nearby city and Billy pulled in a tavern parking lot.


    ¡°Wait here guys while I go in and get some quarts to go.¡±


    We sat in the car talking and 10 minutes or soter Billy came out with a pregnantdy about his age with him. He got in the car and Glen moved to the back seat to allow her in the front.


    ¡°Hey guys, this is Mary. She needs a ride home if you don¡¯t mind a detour.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Glen answered.


    Mary was an attractive woman with nice boobs and of course a baby bump. Billy started driving and took a turn down the river road.


    Mary asked, ¡°why are we going this way Billy?¡±


    ¡°Just wanted to take a less busy road.¡±


    He drove a few miles then turned in to a narrowne. It was covered on each side with trees and dense foliage so it was very hidden.


    ¡°Billy! What are you doing? I need to get home!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just gonna stop and have a few beers. We¡¯ll have you home in an hour or so.¡±


    Billy passed some stic cups around and poured beer for us guys.


    ¡°Say Glen and Buddy, do you want to see Mary¡¯s boobs?¡±


    ¡°Billy! No! I don¡¯t want to! Take me home now!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit Mary! You¡¯ve shed your tits more times than I can remember!¡±


    I answered, ¡°hell yes Billy!¡±


    ¡°Come on Mary, show us your tits!¡± Glen said.


    ¡°No way! They¡¯re just kids!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both in high school, old enough!¡±


    Billy retorted.


    ¡°Just take me home Billy!¡±


    ¡°As soon as we see your tits babe.¡±


    He looked at us and said, ¡°take her arms so I can take off her blouse.¡±


    ¡°No Billy! I really don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Glen and I each grabbed a wrist and held her arms back while Billy unbuttoned her blouse. She tried to pull her arms free but we were too strong for her.


    ¡°Damn Mary, just rx! You¡¯ve been naked at parties all the time!¡±


    Mary finally rxed and said, ¡°okay Billy! Just let go and let me do it!¡±


    We let go and she finished unbuttoning her blouse and took it off, then pulled the shoulder straps of her bra down. She pulled the cups down, exposing herrge white breasts.


    ¡°There! Satisfied?¡±


    ¡°What do you think Glen and Buddy? Is that enough or so you want her to take all her clothes off?¡±


    Silly question!


    ¡°All of them!¡± We both said.


    Mary was resigned to do whatever we wanted so she agreed.


    She unhooked the bra and then lifted up and pulled her maternity pants down and off. She was wearing white panties and she soon had them on the floor sitting naked on the seat. Her belly was rounded with the baby and was probably 5 months pregnant. Her pussy was covered with dark hair and I trimmed.


    ¡°Okay Mary, now get in the backseat. We¡¯re going to take turns fucking you.¡±


    Actually Mary was getting into it now. Billyter said she was known as a slut and would fuck anyone which is why she was pregnant.


    She moved to the backseat and Billy instructed us to get in front and watch while he took the first turn.


    Sheid down and put one foot on the floor and the other bent up on the seat. Billy stood outside the car and took his pants off. He had a bigger than average cock which he stroked to hardness. He climbed in and getting on top of Mary, slid his cock into her pussy.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh! Ohhhhhh Billy! Fuck me Billy!¡±


    Billy started working his cock in and out with long slow strokes. Mary was moaning and begging him to go faster.


    ¡°God Mary, you¡¯re a fucking nympho! But you have a great cunt!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Glen and I were leaning over the front seat to get a good view of the action. We could see Billy¡¯s cock going into her cunt. It was glistening from her juice as he started speeding up.


    He fucked her for around five minutes but didn¡¯t cum yet.


    ¡°Okay Glen, your turn!¡± Billy pulled his cock out and backed out of the car. Glen was right there with his long cock ready. He crawled onto the seat and rubbed his dock up and down her cunt then pushed in all the way!


    ¡°Oh god Billy! He¡¯s too big for me! Ohhhhh god!!! He¡¯s fucking big!!!¡±


    She whimpered and moaned as Glen fucked her hard, being turned on by watching her getting fucked by Billy. His hard fucking and long thick cock did the trick for Mary as she wailed, ¡°ahhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhh! Fuck! I¡¯m cumming!!!! Ahhhhhhhh!!!¡±


    Glen sped up even more and throwing his head back, growled loudly as he came in Mary!


    ¡°Aaaarrrrrggghhh!!! Cumming!!! Cumming in your cunt!!¡±


    Damn! I was so fucking hot by this time I didn¡¯t know if I could get it in before I came. Glen withdrew from her cunt and his cum oozed out onto the seat. I was outside the door with my pants off by the time he stepped out. I was a year younger than Glen and not very experienced. I was trembling when I got on top of Mary. She took my cock in her hand and guided me in.


    ¡°Just rx Buddy! Mama will take care of you!¡±


    God! Her cunt felt amazing! I started fucking her fast but she grabbed my hips and slowed me down. ¡°That¡¯s it baby, nice and slow for mama!¡±


    I matched her pace after she let go. I was getting close and started to go faster. She sensed I was going toe, ¡°it¡¯s okay! Just cum in mama¡¯s cunt baby! Cum in mama!¡±


    That was all I could take! Her calling herself mama drove me to orgasm! I started spurt into her in long streams,


    ¡°Aaaaaaa! Fuuuuuuck!! I¡¯m cumming!!!¡±


    I finally stopped and shakily got out after Mary kissed me. Billy was right there and got on her again. He was fucking her with long slow strokes, rotating his hips and driving his cock deep into her.


    ¡°Ohhhhh Biiiiillllllyyyyyy!! Cumming again!!! Oh god!!!¡±


    Billy fucked her hard for another five minutes then bellowed as he came in her sloppy cunt! We could her the squishing sounds as her cunt overflowed with cum.


    Billy pulled, out and Glen said, ¡°I want another fuck!¡±


    Mary moaned, ¡°oh god! Not again! Please??¡±


    Glen got on her and pushed his cock into her swampy cunt!


    ¡°Ohhhhhh yesssss!!! Oh god! Your cock is so big!!! Fuck me!!¡±


    Glen pounded her and she moaned the whole time, begging him to fuck her harder!


    ¡°Oh god!! cumming again!! I¡¯m fucking going to die!! Fuck me hard!!¡±


    Glen jammed in hard and grunting, ¡°yeah!!!! Cumming in you!!! Ahhhhhhrggghhh!¡±


    When he pulled out, her cunt was so full it ran out and there was a big puddle of cum on the seat. The car smelled like pussy and cum.


    I was hard again and climbed on Mary. She seemed to like me as she only called herself mama when I was fucking her.


    ¡°Oh yes baby! Fuck mama so good!¡±


    Isted longer this time and Mary came again but in retrospect I think she might have faked it for my benefit.


    We were all unable to get it up again so we got dressed and started to back out of the narrowne. Just as we got to the main road a police car blocked the road. Two officers got out with guns drawn and told us to get out of the car. We stood by the car terrified and the policemen said there was a report of a robbery and our car matched the description given, but the robbers were middle aged men so they let us go. But before getting back in the patrol car one of them said to Mary,


    ¡°What is a nice girl like you doing with these hoodlums?¡±


    We had to stifle ourughs as we got in the car, both for his use of the word ¡®hoodlums¡¯ and thinking that Mary was a ¡®nice¡¯ girl!

 Homebreaker

    You always knew you were Satyromaniac. That was the reason you never get close to women when you have a serious business to do. Women always distract you. You always end up banging them. When your House maid left you to pursue other interests, you were left no other option than to hire another one.


    It took one week to get another one from Home Servers Agency. When you set your eyes on Tatiana, you knew she will bring trouble into your house. If you say she¡¯s beautiful, it is an under


    statement. She¡¯s more than beautiful. She¡¯s 19 years.


    She had round faces, pointed nose, well entuated lips, dreamy eyes, light cheeks, You knew at once She will definitely fall into your web of entrapment. It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    She started working in the house. You did nothing to show her you were interested in sleeping with her.


    You received the shock of your life when one day, you entered your bedroom after bathing and saw. TATIANA standing in your room stark naked from head to toe except for the G-string that covered a part of her Genital.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s not pretend. I love you and you love me too. I see the way you look at me anytime Ie to work in your room. Please, we don¡¯t have a lot of time. I want you to rock me till, as if there is no tomorrow,¡± She said yfully, smiling.


    ¡°Are you serious,¡± You asked her.


    ¡°STOP ASKING UNNECESSARY QUESTION! C¡¯mon, I need you.¡±


    She moved towards you, untie your towel and flung it to the floor. Then she held your joystick and caress you expertly. Suddenly, you hardened up.


    You grabbed her boobs like a hungry child and began sucking her tits.


    You like her juicy tits. You told her they are nice. She responded, ¡°Thanks for the Compliment, Mr. Kuma.¡±


    ¡°Please just call me Kuma,¡± You said.


    ¡°No, Sir, the fact that you find me sexy doesn¡¯t mean I should call you just like that. It¡¯s disrespectful.¡±


    You was quite surprised by her words but you kept quiet. After Sucking her boobs, You switched to her genital and gave her a culliningus.


    The feeling was so sweet that you feel like cumin¡¯ but you knew it was too early to bring it out.


    You touched her coochie with your tongue until it oozed with her juice. As you do that, you also fondle her breast. She moaned with joy, ¡°ahhh, Ehhhh, ummmm My God, your tongue is so sweet.¡±


    Still, You focused on her genital. You tickled her G-spot. She Squirted and shouted with Joy. ¡°A, ummmm!!!! Mr. Kuma, You are so Romantic.¡±


    After working on the lips of her coochie. You moved to the inner folds and touched her vestibule.


    Her moans increased in volume and your balls were about to burst with pressure. You ced her in a missionary Position and plunge your phallus into the deeper areas of her inner folds. Her moans increased.


    You thrusted in and out of her Coochie in a rhythmic pattern. She moaned and clung to the bed. To beef up the thrust, you caressed the rim of her fully filled coochie with your finger synchronising that activity with to your ferocious thrust. She was overwhelmed and squirted. The bed was soaked with her hot steamy squirty fluid.


    She wasn¡¯t the only victim of that ecstasy. The feel of hers folded slippery flesh around your joystick made you moan loudly. Engulfed with pleasure you shot your fluid down her fleshy tunnel.


    You changed from missionary to cowgirl to snow Angel position.


    She ended up on top of you.


    She rode and bounced on your dick as if she was dancing AZONTO as if she was an expert in sexology.


    Merging into her, torrent of pleasure coursed through your bodies, flinging you totally out of this world into the world of ecstasy and love until sweet drenched your skins.


    You passed round 3 and was about to extend your journey to


    round 4, when you were rudely brought back to reality by your wife¡¯s voice which pierced through your ears, ¡°Eeeeee, Kuma, You will killed our housemaid.¡±


    She then turned to the housemaid who seemed unafraid of her.


    ¡°Tatiana, dress and go. Your mission in this house is finished. Thank you.¡±


    Your heart sank and cold shivers ran down your spine. You asked yourself, ¡°Why was my wife talking like this. Is this a nned thing?¡±


    After saying that, She held Tatiana by her hand and took her away. The next day, your wife brought a divorce paper for you to sign peacefully or she will release your sex video and your position in the workce will be lost.


    ¡°I always knew you are a cheat. You slept with all the housemaids that ever worked in this house before. No wonder you always insisted on female housemaids because you want to taste their cunts. Well, your game is over Now, Tatiana is a prostitute I hired her to trap you. She seeded and get paid. You will meet me in court for the FINAL divorce proceedings.¡±


    ¡°I beg, It¡¯s the work of the Dev_________¡±


    Your wife left before you finished the statement. No amount of justification or rationalisation will convince her. You went to court and the divorce was finalised. You paid a heavy alimony. You med yourself for allowing the housemaid to trick you.

 Dad gets his wish

    I was a senior year of high school and I needed a date for prom. I hadn¡¯t even nned on going to prom; but the ¡°this isn¡¯t an option Justin¡± from my dad stopped that thought. He still thinks I¡¯m gay and I can¡¯t convince him otherwise; which meant I had to find a date, or he was going to flip out.


    It was Saturday morning, and I was in the driveway shooting hoops with Katherine my sister; when it hit me like a load of bricks. Oh my God, Katherine is a girl. Now, you must understand my sister is a bit different, which is why we¡¯ve always gotten along great. She got to college on a basketball schrship and she ran track in high school. She¡¯s fit, trim; and will beat the shit out of a guy in a heartbeat.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the shit eating grin?¡± Katherine looked at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl¡± I said dumbly.


    ¡°No shit Justin, what gave you the first clue; the tits?¡± Katherine barked out augh.


    ¡°No, I mean you¡¯re a GIRL¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa¡± Katherine held up her hands. ¡°You can skip that idea¡± she gave a scowl.


    First of all Katherine knew about my rounds with Dad over the prom, hell she had heard them enough around the house. Second, my sister is both very smart, and not bad looking.


    At twenty Katherine has that natural look that honestly a lot of women would kill for. She stands five nine and weighs in at maybe a hundred and twenty pounds. She¡¯s has an athlete¡¯s body with toned legs and muscr arms; that taut belly and a natural tan from spending years outside. Add to it a not so bad set of 34B¡¯s she keeps bound up in sports bras; even for a sister she¡¯s kind of cute.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll throw in fifty bucks¡± I said quickly.


    ¡°First¡­ fifty isn¡¯t near enough to go on a date my sicko brother¡± she snatched the basketball from my hands. ¡°Second, we live in the same house; I can see dad¡¯s face when I march down the stairs as your fucking date¡± she snorted.


    ¡°What if I make it a hundred¡± I added back quickly. ¡°And I actually have an idea about how to get around the house thing¡± I told her.


    ¡°Look Kat¡± I said quickly before she could open her mouth. ¡°You know what this is about¡­ you¡¯ve been there¡± I threw in my biggest shot.


    Katherine did know; two years ago, when she was a senior, she had gone through the same thing with dad. I was about the only one who knew that her prom ¡°date¡± was a member of her basketball team she had paid a hundred dors to fake being her date. She had pulled the same thing I was suggesting.


    ¡°Bite it¡± she growled. ¡°Look Justin he won¡¯t buy it; he¡¯ll know it was me.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°I figure you spend how many nights over at Jess¡¯s¡± I shot back.


    Jessica was Katherine¡¯s longtime friend; and I suspected she might be a lover for Kat; but it was none of my business. I just knew that at least once a month Katherine spent an overnight at her friends.


    ¡°Let me get this straight, you want me to go spend the night at Jess¡¯s, and be your prom date?¡± She stared at me.


    ¡°It could work¡± I insisted. ¡°We go to the prom, word gets back to dad I actually had a girl for a date, and he gets off my back¡± I argued.


    ¡°While I admit I pulled it off¡±, Katherine shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t work for you¡±, she said.


    ¡°Why not, you said it worked for you¡±. I was desperate.


    Katherine looked at me for a moment, and then slowly walked up closer. She stood almost nose to nose with me; so close I could smell her sweat.


    ¡°You do know you¡¯re asking your sister out on a date¡±, she stared at me with fire in her eyes.


    ¡°No¡±, I said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m asking my best friend out on a date¡±, I said.


    The fire in her eyes dimmed and she stared at me. ¡°Justin¡­¡± she said slowly, and then sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to talk to Jess. If I¡¯m staying with her, she is in on this; got it?¡±, she said quietly.


    ¡°Understood¡± I said quickly as I realized she was agreeing. ¡°Just tell her she gets a couple extra carpet munching sessions¡±, I said smartly.


    A bit too smartly as Katherine¡¯s slender hand came straight up and wrapped around my throat. The fire red in her eyes as she looked at me.


    ¡°You ever say that again, I¡¯ll rip your nuts off¡± she hissed. ¡°Besides¡± she smirked, as she let go of my throat, ¡°She tastes fucking awesome!¡±


    I just shuddered at her remark as she dropped the ball on the driveway and headed for the house. Halfway across thewn she turned at looked at me.


    ¡°We do this the right way Justin¡± she told me. ¡°You ask proper, I¡¯ll decide; and YOU pay; got it?¡±


    I just nodded happily. Once again problem solved, I figured.


    A weekter, after checking my finances from my part-time job; I knocked softly on Katherine¡¯s bedroom door.


    ¡°Come in¡±, I heard from the other side.


    I stepped in and looked around. There was teddy bear sitting on her properly made bed; the smell of perfume in the room; and just a hint of pink that showed a hidden female lived here.


    ¡°Hey¡±, I asked softly.


    ¡°Yeah¡±, Katherine looked up from her textbook she was studying from.


    ¡°I was wondering¡­¡±, shuffling my feet. ¡°Uhhh, if you are free Saturday¡­ maybe we could go grab a pizza at Montalupo¡¯s?¡±, as I looked up at her.


    Katherine sat on her bed and looked at me for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d like that¡±, she said softly.


    ¡°Cool!¡± I started to turn and leave. ¡°How is say seven?¡±, I asked quickly.


    ¡°Sure¡±, she said back.


    God help me I felt a surge of happiness at her sudden agreement.


    ¡°Great¡±, I said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at Jessica¡¯s then¡±, I told her.


    I can¡¯t exin why, but I was actually thrilled having a date; and having it with Katherine for some reason made it even better. It wasn¡¯t some girl I had to pretend with; she knew who I was. For once I could be myself. When I told Dad, I could tell he was on cloud nine. He spent the next 30 minutes, going through date etiquette with me; and when he was done handed me a condom. I wanted to groan with frustration.


    The day before our date, I got a haircut. For some reason it was important to me to be presentable. I showered that evening, and carefully picked out a pair of jeans and a button shirt.


    I pulled up in front of Jess¡¯s ce at ten minutes before seven. I was nervous as hell; I¡¯d never been on a real date, and my hand shook as I rang the bell.


    Jess smiled when she opened the door. ¡°Hey Justin,e on in¡±, she said with a chuckle. I stepped inside the doorway and waited.


    ¡°Katherine your date is here¡±, Jess called out. ¡°Remember this is my girl you¡¯re taking out¡±, she turned and looked at me. ¡°Hands to yourself big boy¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°Uhhh, I promise¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Rx Justin¡±, she smiled. ¡°You look pretty good dude¡±


    I opened my mouth to thank her; when footsteps came from the hall, and then Katherine rounded the corner. I froze in my movement and could only stare at her. I mean I knew she was a female; shit she was my sister; but holy shit. Long dark hair flowed out around her shoulders, highlighting her face and those big brown eyes. She seemed to move with a fluid grace as she walked towards us. She was wearing an angora sweater that hugged her body; those 34B¡¯s jutting straight out at me. She had on a pair of form fitting jeans that hugged her hips and muscr thighs like a second skin.


    ¡°Jesus¡±, I whispered.


    ¡°Pretty nice package, eh¡±, Jessica chuckled at my soft outburst.


    ¡°No shit¡±, I whispered softly as I stared at Katherine.


    ¡°You can put your tongue back in¡±, Katherine said as she looked at me, picking up her purse.


    I shook myself, trying to regain control. I opened the front door and held it for her.


    ¡°Have her back by midnight¡±, Jess called out as we walked down the driveway.


    I own a beat-up old Ford truck. Most people hate trucks; that night I found another reason to love mine. I held open the passenger door and helped Katherine climb into the passenger seat. The view of that tight ass encased in those jeans; sent a surge south of the belt line like I had never felt before.


    Down boy, I screamed silently to myself as I rounded the truck and climbed in. The drive to Montalupo¡¯s was quiet; but when we started to bothugh at dad giving me the condom, things finally started to lighten up. I must admit, for someone who does not date, the next two and a half hours were some of the best I could ever recall.


    For the first time, I could open up to someone who actually cared, and she listened. I heard her talk about her school studies and basketball, listening to her frustrations and victories; and for once, I was actually interested.


    When Katherine nced at her watch, I knew it was time. With a heavy sigh I asked the waitress for the tab. I slipped cash for the bill and a tip inside the folder while Katherine sat and watched; a small smile on her face.


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve never had a guy buy me dinner¡±, she said softly as we settled in for the drive back to Jess¡¯s.


    ¡°Then I consider myself very lucky¡±, I said quietly.


    ¡°You mean that don¡¯t you¡±, her voice came in the dark cab.


    ¡°Very much, it¡¯s been one of the best nights of my life¡±, I answered honestly.


    ¡°I have to admit¡­ mine too¡±. I felt her slender fingers twine in mine as my hand rested on my thigh. ¡°Thanks Justin¡±, she said in a soft voice.


    ¡°No, I should be thanking you¡±, I gently squeezed her hand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I pulled into Jess¡¯s driveway and got out,ing around to the passenger side. I opened the door and held out a hand. Instead, Kat slid out and down into my arms; her back against the seat. We were hidden beside the truck with the open door blocking the house side.


    ¡°You know he¡¯s going to ask you if you kissed your date good night¡±, she said in a quiet voice.


    ¡°I know¡±, I shook my head.


    ¡°Do it¡±, her voice came softly to my ears.


    ¡°Katherine¡­¡±, I felt my throat tighten.


    ¡°Be a man Justin¡±, she murmured softly.


    We were standing in that tight space, so close I could smell the strawberry in her shampoo; and yet with only a dim porch light casting a shadow, only herrge brown eyes shone as she watched me.


    Something inside me, maybe it was the smell of her hair or the touch of her hand, I moved without thinking and closed the final inches as my lips found hers in the dark.


    ¡°Mmmmmmmm¡±, I felt the tremor of her lips as she moaned softly.


    This was no sibling kiss; this was a dates¡¯ kiss. It was soft and yearning, with a hidden hunger in the background. By the time we pulled apart I could hear herbored breathing and I fought to catch my own breath.


    ¡°Sorry¡±, I mumbled.


    ¡°Justin, do me a favor¡±, Katherine¡¯s voice filled the darkness. ¡°Do that again¡±, she said softly.


    I didn¡¯t think about it, I just responded. I pulled her into my arms, wrapped them around her. Her firm breasts pressed against my chest as my lips found hers a second time. This time, my tongue slid into her mouth; to duel with hers. I felt her hands slide up my back as she held tightly; her throat thrumming as she moaned into our kiss again.


    By the time we separated again, we were both gasping for breath.


    ¡°This is dangerous¡±, she whispered softly.


    Without a word Katherine slipped around me and walked to the front door of the house. She stopped and looked back at me as she held the doorknob.


    ¡°How ¡¯bout a movie next Saturday?¡±, I yelled.


    ¡°I hope you pick a good movie¡±, she said back to me, and then disappeared into the house.


    I drove away, with seven inches of steel hardness between my legs caused by my sister. I kept hearing Katherine say, ¡®this is dangerous.¡¯


    ¡°And¡­ how did it go?¡±, Jess asked.


    ¡°He was the perfect gentleman¡±, Katherine said softly. ¡°And I¡¯m soaking wet¡±, she continued looking at her friend. Jess said, ¡°then let¡¯s clean you up¡±.


    Justin knew he only had a few more weeks before prom, so the time crunch made me him push a bit faster than he wanted. He informed his parents he had another date the following Saturday.


    His father had given him the scowl when he said he had not bedded the ¡®girl¡¯ on their first date.


    ¡°Get with it boy¡±, his father had scowled.


    But when I told them it was a movie date, his father apuded.


    ¡°Perfect¡±, he told Justin. ¡°The old hand cannd anywhere in the dark and who is to me.¡±


    Justin felt his stomach flip. After the ending of their first date, the kiss he and Katherine had shared was far beyond anything a brother and sister should. Could he really make a pass at her in the dark theater? How would she react?


    Those thoughts never totally went away; even when he pulled into Jess¡¯s driveway the following Saturday. Thest week he and Katherine had hardly seen each other; she was finishing her exams and he was trying to get every extra he could in at his job. He hadn¡¯t heard her leave the house earlier in the day, and he had wanted to see how she would dress.


    As he stood inside the entryway waiting, Jess just watched him. He could feel butterflies in his stomach, he shook himself inside; this is your sister for God¡¯s sake, he thought. He turned at the sound of steps and when Kat walked around the corner, he couldn¡¯t stop the surge of blood that filled his cock even if had wanted to.


    Her hair was done up in softer curls andy syed out on her shoulders. This time she wore a touch of make-up and her lips were glistening a light pink. She wore a light blue button blouse, and the first two buttons were undone, giving just the hint of cleavage from her breasts. The material was thin enough Justin could just barely make out the hint of her bra through the fabric.

 Dad gets his wish 2

    She was wearing a mid-thigh leather skirt that hugged her hips and flowed with the curve of her ass like a ck velvet second skin. Justin trailed his eyes from her firm supple thighs down her tanned legs to the sky-blue painted toenails in open heels.


    ¡°Holy fucking God¡±, he whispered softly.


    Katherine turned and looked at him, hearing the soft murmur.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡±, Justin choked out.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Katherine gave a shy smile as she walked past him to the front door. As she passed by him her voice barely above a whisper, hit Justin like a load of bricks. ¡°And you¡¯re hard¡±, she saidughed calmly.


    Helping her climb into the truck again, he couldn¡¯t tear his eyes from her. Katherine looked at him.


    ¡°Is my outfit too overboard?¡±, she asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fucking hot!¡±, Justin admitted.


    They rode in silence in the growing dark until Justin could barely discern her tanned thighs next to him, but the image was burned into his brain from his continuous peeks when Katherine shifted in her seat or crossed her legs.


    Picking the movie had been one of the easiest things Justin had done. He and his sister had almost the same likes and dislikes. He pulled into the theatre parking lot and found a spot. As he turned off the engine, Katherine reached out and gripped his hand in the dim light of the parking lot.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been honest with each other¡±, she said softly.


    ¡°Yes¡±, Justin said slowly, not sure where this was going.


    ¡°Are you still hard?¡±, he heard her ask in a small voice.


    ¡°Yes¡±. Justin couldn¡¯t deny it, and she was right they had always been honest together.


    ¡°Why you still hard?¡± Katherine asked as she turned and looked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡±, he choked out. ¡°It¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of my outfit?¡± Her voice sent a tremble through him.


    ¡°Yes¡±, he could barely speak the word.


    Justin walked around the truck and opened the door. He extended his hand, but this time Katherine turned to full face him. As she prepared to slide out of the seat; her thighs parted. Justin couldn¡¯t help himself; it was like a ma pulling his eyes, and he glimpsed the color of purplece between her firm thighs just as she started to slide towards him.


    For the first hour of the movie Justin was in pure hell. He barely saw much of the show as every time Katherine crossed her firm muscr thighs, his eyes were drawn to her legs. When he nced up his heart rate nearly doubled. Didn¡¯t she only have two buttons open? He thought. Now three were undone and the top half of her breasts were clearly in view in the flickering light of the screen.


    He had hoped that the distraction of the movie would help his raging hard cock subside. Instead, it was the opposite. He lost track of how many times her fingers gripped his arm; and once, she reached out and gripped his thigh only inches below his groin. The constant contact and the sight of her exposed flesh kept a steady flow of blood pumping into his engorged cock.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand the tension and suspense. The words of his father rang in his ear; you could always me it on the dark, he thought. He reached out and took a drink of his soda; recing it in the holder, instead of resting his hand on the armrest, he let his hand drift to the side and let ite to rest on the smooth skin of Katherine¡¯s thigh.


    For a brief second, he felt her tense under his touch; and then she rxed. He had expected her to yell at him, but her face stayed locked to the screen. He was more shocked when she made no attempt to stop him as his hand slowly drifted over her thigh.


    Her skin was warm and soft under his fingers; and Justin marveled at how smooth her legs were. He began to explore the length and width of all that bare skin; each inch sending more blood into his already painful hard cock. When his hand bumped the edge of her skirt, Katherine reached down and gripped his wrist.


    Oh God, she¡¯s going to tell me to stop, Justin thought. Instead, he was shocked by her soft words.


    ¡°What color are they?¡±, Katherine asked in a soft whisper, while her eyes never left the screen.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Justin knew then she had seen him peeking when she got out of the truck. His immediate reaction was to deny and to im ignorance. But it was the thought they had always been close that changed his mind.


    ¡°Purple¡­ce¡±, he whispered back.


    Justin was further shocked when she slowly released his wrist but did not move his hand away. Instead, she lifted her hand and rested it on her arm rest at her side. When he didn¡¯t move his hand for a moment, in rabid fear, Katherine gently parted her thighs, inviting him in.


    Sliding higher Justin found the edge of her now drenched panties, amazed at how much moisture clung to her thighs and seeped through the cloth. God, she¡¯s a fucking swamp he realized. He slid his middle finger up the crease of her thin panties, until he found the hard bud of her clit. He began rubbing it lightly.


    ¡°Unngggggghhhhhhhhhhhh¡±, Katherine gave out a low guttural moan.


    Justin continued to tease and pleasure that hard bud. Her breasts rose and fell as her breathing became even morebored. Finally, she turned and looked at him, a fire glinting in her eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t put your finger inside me right now, I swear to God I¡¯ll scream¡± her voice low and husky.


    Justin knew what they were doing was wrong. It was not only culturally illegal, but morally wrong. And if his parents ever found out, he would be disowned. It didn¡¯t matter at that moment, as he saw the sheer pleasure on Katherine¡¯s face. Katherine pulled her soaked panties aside. Extending his middle finger, he watched her face as it slid between her soaked lips and into her steaming depth.


    Her knuckles turned white as she gripped the arms of her chair; her mouth opened in a silent moan and her eyes fluttered. Without moving his arm, Justin gently pumped his fingers in and out, moving slowly to hide the sloshing of her wet pussy. Katherine rested her head on his arm, and her orgasm hit. He watched as her body began to tremble.


    After she finished, she gasped softly, ¡°No man has ever¡­ touched me¡­ like that. Until now, Jess is the only one who ever made me orgasm.¡±


    Justin could feel warm juices flowing over his hand. She reached down and gripped his wrist, slowly pulling his finger free. She stared at the fluids that clung to his finger is amazement.


    Katherine brought her wet fingers to my nose. The scent was intoxicating. I opened my mouth, and she stuck them in. The taste was more intoxicating.


    Justin wasn¡¯t sure what was going to happen. It¡¯s not every day you sit in a dark movie theater and finger your sister to a mind-numbing orgasm. But Katherine quietly rearranged her clothing and seating. She reached out and twined her fingers in his and they sat and watched the remainder of the movie.


    Through the rest of the movie and quiet drive back to Jess¡¯s ce, one thought kept invading Justin¡¯s mind. After they had pulled into the driveway he turned to his sister.


    ¡°Listen, if I invaded you in anyway¡­¡±, he started to say.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡±, Katherine turned to face him.


    ¡°I mean¡­ you mentioned you and Jess, and I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡± Justin tried to exin.


    ¡°Look¡±, Katherine reached out and rested one hand on his thigh. ¡°Jess and I have explored, I¡¯m not going to lie¡±, she smiled. ¡°But she is as much into guys as she is girls¡±, Katherine chuckled.


    ¡°Oh; I thought maybe you two were¡­ you know¡±, Justin looked over at her.


    ¡°Lover¡¯s?¡±, she asked. ¡°Look Justin, Jess¡¯s bi-sexual. And me¡­ well I wasn¡¯t sure.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t sure about what?¡± Justin asked.


    ¡°I thought maybe I might be gay.¡± Justin felt her other hand slide onto hisp as he stared into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not; no guy attempted to do that to me¡­ until now.¡±


    Justin shuddered as he felt her fingers deftly unsnap his jeans and begin to draw his zipper down.


    ¡°Kat¡­ you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± he tried to protest.


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t have to¡±, she dipped her hand through the opening of his boxers. ¡°I want to¡±, she purred as her hand wrapped around his hardening cock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before¡±, she husked. ¡°So, tell me what to do.¡±


    His cock was hard as steel. ¡°Put your mouth around the head, and swirl your tongue around it.¡±, Justin instructed her. He just sat and watched as Katherine¡¯s head lowered between his stomach and the steering wheel. He couldn¡¯t see through the mass of dark hair; and with only the dim porch light, there wasn¡¯t much to see. But God, he could feel it.


    Wet warm surrounded the head of his cock, and he felt her tongue slowly making circles.


    ¡°Oh Goddddddd¡±, Justin moaned.


    He reached out with both hands and gripped the steering wheel, as he felt his sisters hot mouth slide down his cock. He looked around in fear, God if anyone saw what was happening it could get back to their folks.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­ Kat¡±, he moaned as her mouth began to move up and down. The sound of her sucking filled the cab as she devoured his throbbing dick. ¡°I think you got this!!¡±


    Justin could feel his balls tightening. If this was her first blowjob, he couldn¡¯t imagine what she could do with experience. He moved one hand down and curled his fingers in her dark hair. ncing over, he was shocked to see Jess standing at the door to the house watching them. There was no way she could miss the bobbing mass of hair in hisp. Jess gave me a thumbs up, and slipped back into the house. He knew then there was only one way this was going to end.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­ Kat¡­ that¡¯s so fucking good.¡±, He gasped!


    Justin felt her mouthe free and her muffled words from hisp.


    ¡°Am I doing that good?¡±, Katherine questioned a little out of breath.


    ¡°Keep it up and you¡¯ll make me cum¡±, he warned her.


    ¡°Good¡±, was her one word reply and then that heat wrapped around him again.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­ don¡¯t stop¡­ oh fuck Kat¡­¡±, Justin babbled as his nuts tightened until they ached.


    ¡°Oh my Goddddddddddddddddd¡± he moaned as his body jerked; and the first st of hot cream pumped into her mouth.


    He heard her softly gag on the first st; followed by the sound of her swallowing as he fired off a second and third st.


    ¡°Mmmmmmmmmmmm¡±, Katherine murmured as he unloaded his balls into her eager mouth.


    Justin¡¯s brain spun with sheer pleasure as his sister drank his hot seed. He never came like that. EVER!!! Part of it was the forbidden aspect of Katherine being his sister. And part of it was also how soft and gentle she was.


    By the time Katherine lifted her mouth from his softening cock, she had managed to suck out what felt like was every drop of cum his balls had held. He just stared in wonder as she rose back to sitting, a small dribble of white goo trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Holy shit¡±, Justin breathed out slowly.


    Katherine reached up and used the tip of her finger to swipe at the small glob, popping it into her mouth. She smiled at Justin.


    ¡°Now that was hot¡±, she murmured.


    Justin couldn¡¯t move as Katherine opened her door and slid from the truck. He tucked his limp cock back into his jeans as he watched her walk to the door. This was simply going too far, he realized. He needed to rethink this arrangement, but for tonight he just wanted to remember the hottest blowjob of his life.


    For the next three days, Justin thought and pondered over where things were going with Katherine. It was a route he had never intended; and one that both troubled and excited him. She made him feel in ways he had never felt before; but the nagging thought this was his sister kept bubbling to the surface. Finally, just when he thought he had worked up the nerve to talk to her; Katherine floored him once again.


    Coming home from working second shift, everyone in the house was sleeping and Justin quietly picked his way through the darkness to his room. Closing the door, he flipped on the light and then he stepped to his desk to drop his keys. Sitting on his desk was the hundred dors he had given Katherine for being his prom date. It was resting on a note.


    His heart sank as he picked up the hundred, and then the note. She was calling it off, he thought. No prom¡­ While his dad would be pissed off, he knew she was right. Then he looked down at the note.


    ¡®I want to do this because I choose too, not because you paid me.¡¯


    As Katherine¡¯s words sank in, Justin wasn¡¯t sure whether he was scared of what mighte next or thrilled his dad would get off his back if it did.


    For the next week, his father kept going on and on about the uing prom and Justin¡¯s date. Every time he bragged about ¡®his boy¡¯ bagging some hot high school girl, Katherine would just stare at him and then shake her head. It was so bad his father gave him money for a tuxedo, and bought him a fresh box of condoms, which he unted at the dinner table making Justin blush as Katherine looked on.


    On prom night, he was in Jess¡¯s house waiting for Katherine to get ready.


    He heard hering down around the corner of the hall. His first sight was red painted toes in a pair of strapped high heels. As she came closer, his eyes traveled up her calves and lower legs, to the expanse of firm tanned thighs. The hem of her rose dress ended just above mid-thigh, low enough to be proper, but high enough to create the threat if she bent or moved wrong.


    By two more steps, he didn¡¯t know which way to look. That firm ass that the skirt flowed over. Or the taut belly clearly visible through the rosece of her top. It was so sheer; Justin could see the glint of silver from her belly button piercing.


    But it was when she got to him, he almost stopped breathing. The rosece continued up and over the curve of her breasts. The sheerness highlighting the globes of flesh they barely hid; the dress had just enough thickness at the right two spots to hide the caps of breasts, taking the nipples from his view. There was no bra, he realized. The top was tied in a single bow at her neck; and the back, well, there wasn¡¯t one. Bare tanned skin ran the full length down to just barely above the crack of her ass. It was apparent she also had no panties.


    ¡°You can breathe now¡±, Jess¡¯s amused voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Oh my God¡±, Justin let out with his held breathe. Katherine looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re stunning¡±, he said more softly.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Katherine gave a demure smile. ¡°Shall we?¡±, she asked softly.


    All through the drive Justin couldn¡¯t tear his eyes from her; he was still in shock at how stunning this tomboy sister he had never noticed was. It didn¡¯t help that the obvious tent in his cks showed his approval. Katherine said nothing as he kept stealing nces; she just sat quietly with her hands in herp.

 Dad gets his wish 3

    .


    As they entered the dance hall that had been rented, Justin felt like he was on cloud nine; there was no doubt the most beautiful girl here tonight, was on his arm. He had purposely given them an extra half hour so that people would already be present, and their entry would hopefully not be noticed by some; unfortunately, he was wrong.


    ¡°Yo Dawg!¡±, rang out behind them; and Justin felt Katherine stiffen in his arm.


    ¡°Hey Reilly¡±, Justin acknowledged him.


    ¡°Your Dad must be a very proud man tonight.¡±, Reilly offered.


    Before Justin could retort Katherine spun on her high heels and faced the young man. ¡°That¡¯s because his Dad knows Justin is going to fuck my brains out tonight¡±, her sultry voice spoke as she looked at him.


    Reilly¡¯s mouth dropped open at her frankness.


    Katherine turned back to Justin. ¡°I think it¡¯s time we danced¡±, she said. Grabbing Justin¡¯s arm, she spouted, ¡°Shall we?¡±


    ¡°Holy fuck¡±, Justin let out his breath as they moved towards the dance floor.


    She turned back to look at Reilly, his mouth was still agape. ¡°You be sure to tell Justin¡¯s dad.¡±, she yelled.


    He wrapped his arms around Kat and pulled her close. It was such a contrast to him; the swiftness and power he had seen in her reaction to Ricky; and the soft feminine form he now held.


    Justin reveled in Katherine¡¯s closeness as she never was far from his side. Small touches from her hands, the smell of her hair when they danced; all of it made the evening pass like a swift bolt of lightning. He had lost count of how many dances there had been; both fast and slow; and as the band began to y the midnight lovers song, he knew what he wanted.


    ¡°This has been the most perfect night, thank you¡±, he whispered into her hair.


    ¡°Not 100% perfect yet.¡±, Kat¡¯s voice was a soft murmur.


    Justin¡¯s eyebrow raised, ¡°Yet?¡±, he questioned.


    Katherine pulled his face to hers, and her lips ascended to his. Her tongue slipped into his mouth. She felt one of his hands slide lower, all but cupping the cheek of her ass. She knew this was so wrong, but she wanted to stop her dad from pressuring Justin. And she knew he wouldn¡¯t lie. As their lips parted, she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°We need to leave¡± she said softly.


    Justin nodded; and the two headed over to gather their things from their table. Katherine was silent as they headed for his truck, Justin wanted to ask what she was thinking, but was terrified of her answer. As he slid into the driver seat, Katherine looked over at him.


    She said, with lust in her voice, ¡°I rented a motel room.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing panties¡±. Justin didn¡¯t even look at her, instead he stared out the windshield.


    ¡°You need to drive¡­ NOW!!¡±, Katherine told him.


    The drive to the hotel was silent, and Katherine never left his side as they checked in. Together they rode the elevator to the fifth floor and walked down the hall to the room door. Kat used the key card and opened the door; he stepped into the dark room and looked back at Katherine standing on the threshold.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Are you sure?¡± he asked nervously.


    ¡°I just run my finger over my very wet pussy.¡±, she said. As she moved her finger to his lips, she spoke again, ¡°you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Justin¡­ I cross that threshold I¡¯m no longer your sister¡­ I¡¯m your date.¡± She stared at him, ¡°do you understand?¡±


    Justin reached out and gently took her hand; and then swiftly jerked her forward. With a squeak Katherine half stumbled through the door and into the room, plunging into darkness as the door closed.


    ¡°Jus.. mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm¡± her words turning to a moan as his lips smashed into hers, his weight pinning her to the wall beside the door.


    ¡°Oh God yessssss¡±, Kat moaned as his lips began to travel down her neck.


    ¡°God I want you¡±, Justin disembodied voice echoed in the dark.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then take me¡­ I¡¯m yours!!¡±. Kat moaned as his hot lips traveled over thece of her dress.


    Like frenzied animals they tore at the others clothes. His jacket went flying to the floor, followed by his shirt; as Justin pulled the bow at the back of her neck, causing the top of her dress to fall free.


    ¡°Oh God suck them¡±, Kat moaned as hot lips wrapped around her rock-hard nipple.


    Katherine shimmied her hips as Justin tugged her dress down; at the same time her nails wed at the front of his cks. Justin moaned as he felt her hand wrap around his rigid cock.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so hard¡± Katherine whispered.


    Justin released her nipple and rose, pinning her against the wall. His hips ground into hers as his cock searched for her opening.


    ¡°No¡±, Katherine husked as her hands pressed against his chest. ¡°Not like this¡± she told him.


    He heard her hand sliding along the wall, and then the dim light of the entry way to the room came on. Katherine looked around and saw the bed; taking Justin by the hand she led him over and had him stretch out on the bed on his back.


    Katherine leaned over and tapped the base of the bedsidemp, bringing it to life. Justin blinked and his eyes adjusted to the light as a nude Katherine climbed onto the bed and straddled his hips.


    He watched as she reached down and gripped his cock, holding it upright, her hips easing down until the tip nestled into her dark hairs; he could feel her moisture seeping onto his cock head as she positioned herself.


    ¡°I want to see your face¡±, Katherine said. ¡°I want to see you when you slide inside me¡± she husked.


    Justin opened his mouth to answer, but all he got out was a low guttural moan as pure heat surrounded his cock. It started at the tip and slowly slid down until he felt her pelvis grind into his.


    ¡°Oh God yessssssssss¡±, Justin groaned.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God¡±, Katherine breathed out.


    For the next ten minutes neither could speak as Katherine rose and fell on him. Sucking noises filled the room, and the smell of their sex hung in the air as she rode him.


    ¡°Oh God¡­ Justin¡­ never felt¡­ oh shit¡­ I¡¯m going to cum¡­ I never¡­¡±, Katherine began to babble as her body bounced faster and faster.


    Justin reached up and gripped her hips, watching her face; he waited, and just as her body began to violently tremble; he pulled down on her, impaling her on his thick cock.


    ¡°AWWWW FUUUCCCKKKKKKKKKKK¡±, Katherine screamed as her body convulsed.


    Her hands pped down on his bare chest, her nails digging into his skin. He felt her thighs quiver as they tightened around him. A hot ssh of fluids across his groin drenched him in her juices. Her body slowly eased down until her head rested next to his; her breasts pressing into his sweaty skin.


    Neither was moving and yet he felt her walls squeeze and rx around his cock as waves rolled over her. It felt like she was milking his cock, and he could feel his balls begin to ache.


    ¡°Kat¡­ oh God¡±, he moaned. ¡°You need to get off¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ oh fuck¡­¡± he moaned into her ear.


    ¡°God yes¡­ cum for me¡±, her voice was hot against his neck.


    ¡°Oh shit¡± he was getting desperate. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a condom!¡±, he was trying to lift her hips up off his now pulsing cock.


    ¡°I know¡±, Katherine ground her body down harder, holding him to her body. ¡°Have you ever fantasized of cumming in me?¡±, she asked softly.


    ¡°Oh my God Kat, yessss¡± Justin moaned as his balls tingled.


    ¡°Then do it¡±, she leaned down pressing her firm breasts into his chest. ¡°Cum in your date¡­ cum in your sister¡±, Kat told him.


    Justin reached up and wrapped his arms around her back, and then slid his hands down her smooth skin to fill his hands with the firm globes of her ass. With a grunt, he heaved his hips upward and twisted her. With a squeal Katherinended on her back, Justin¡¯s cock still buried to the hilt inside her.


    Pushing up on his knees between her spread thighs, he gripped her ankles and lifted her legs to his shoulders. The silky feel of her nylons drove his crazy as he began to pound into her.


    ¡°Oh God yes, fuck me¡­ don¡¯t stop¡­ oh shit¡­ so good.¡±, Katherine babbled as Justin hammered into her.


    Justin watched her head roll from side to side as she wed at the bed sheets. He could feel her tight walls rippling around him as her hips lurched up to meet his; the sound of skin pping together filling the room.


    The smell of their sex filled his nostrils; the sounds of Kat gurgling and whimpering under him in raw pleasure sent tingles down his spine that settled in his balls.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­ Kat¡± Justin felt his balls tightening. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­ to cum¡± he moaned between thrusts.


    ¡°Do it¡± Katherine hissed up at him.


    ¡°OOHHH MY GAAWWDDDDDDDDDDDD¡± Justin roared.


    He jammed his hips down hard, impaling himself in that hot cavern¡¯ he looked down at his sister in shock as his cock jerked; the first thick wad pumping deep inside her.


    Katherine felt that incredible heat fill her pussy, her eyes staring wide up at him. ¡°So fucking good!!¡±, she managed to whisper out as her second massive orgasm on the night mmed home.


    Justin gripped her convulsing hips as hot juices sshed across his lower belly. He watched his sister¡¯s eyes roll back as her orgasm roared through her, even as his balls spewed a second and then third thick rope into her.


    ¡°Holy fuck¡± Justin gasped as he tried to catch his breath


    ¡°That was incredible¡± Katherine cooed into his ear.


    ¡°God I am in so much trouble¡± Justin whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± there was a tremble in Katherine¡¯s voice.


    Justin raised his head and stared into her eyes.


    ¡°Because I just fucked my sister came insider her¡±, he stressfully moaned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on the pill¡±, her voice whispered back.


    ¡°What now?¡± Justin looked at his sister.


    ¡°Dad will get off your back¡±, sheughed.


    He smiled, looked at her and said, ¡°the room is rented all night, right?¡±


    Katherine swiveled her hips slowly, feeling his still hard cock embedded inside her sopping wet pussy. With a glint in her eye, Katherine shoved her hips upward, causing Justin to tip sideways. This time it was his sister as the pair rolled over once more until she was seated straddling him.


    ¡°Yes. Your date needs to be fucked again!!¡±, she smiled.


    ¡®Get ¡®er done boy¡¯, was all Justin could hear in his head¡­


    Justin reached up and gripped his sisters¡¯ hips, her words setting off a me in his balls. With a lunge he lifted his ass straight up, impaling her on his dick.


    ¡°FUUCCCKKKKKKK YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS¡± Katherine screamed, as the pair began to fuck again.

 Glory hole fun

    Mum and I were invited to a sex party. Dad couldn¡¯te because he was away on business. But mum had has blessing.


    It was a friend of ours who asked us if we would consider doing something different. She said would we do a glory hole together. Guys stick their cocks through the hole and get serviced by a stranger. She said the guys wouldnt know who was in there. Our friends husband made a wooden box enough for two girls to be side by side and enough room to move around.


    Mum and I were in the outside guest quarters where guys woulde in.


    We waited and heard noises, a couple of guys. We were naked and waiting. We heard rustling and a cock was put in my hole, momentster another one in mums hole.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mine was a ck cock, a nice circumcised cock it was big. God hows that going to fit in my pussy. Mums was a pale one but big as well and circumcised. We looked at each other.


    I put the palm of my hand on the wall, my finger and thumb around his shaft. I softly circled his knob, he groaned as I sucked his knob. Mum followed with her cock holding it and sucking it both looking at each other smiling.


    I licked up and down the base of his shaft. Then put my mouth around his cock sliding my mouth as far down as I could slowly sucking up and down his big cock stroking it. I looked at mum sucking the other. My pussy tingling and wet as I sucked it. After five minutes of sucking mum and I swapped cocks. We weren¡¯t sure if the guys knew. I loved watching mum suck this big ck cock. She loved it. It was bigger than dads cock. We sucked for another five minutes. We listened to the guys groaning and talking, saying how these to girls know how to suck.


    I then went back to ck cock. I stood up and turned my back to the wall bending over guiding his cock to my pussy. Mum did the same with hers. At the same time we slid down their shafts. ck cock stretching my pussy open wide. The biggest cock I have had. I groaned and moaned fondling my breasts, sliding up and down his shaft. Mum smiled at me as she rode white cock. We leant over to each other and kissed. Our tongues in each others mouths. Us two dirty sluts enjoying our cocks. We stopped kissing and rode their cocks faster. We could here groaning from the guys. We pulled off them and swapped. Mum sliding down ck cock. The expression on her face as she put it in. I slid down white cock.


    ¡± Fuck ¡± mum said slowly riding ck cock. I watched as his shaft slid in and out of her pussy.


    ¡± Dad would be so proud ¡°I said. Mum grinned at me with the look of pleasure on her face as she rode up and down ck cock.


    Five minutester we swapped again. ck cock more than filling my pussy with his girth. Mum and I watching each others pussies been fucked. Momentster ck guy cum filling me with semen. I love my pussy full of cum. A minuteter white cock filled Mum up. We both pulled put and turned crouching sucking the cum and pussy juice covered cock clean. A minuteter the cocks disappeared. Mum and I licked each others pussies clean as another two cocks appeared in the hole. For us to do over again.


    Three hourster we dressed and sneaked out and drove home.


    We got home and sat in the spa our pussies oozing cum. Our knickers wet with semen.

 Sex during bus travel

    Hi, it was a journey from Chennai to Tirunelveli in a. Bus. It was a charming weather ady got into the bus, the bus was full and managed to sit near me. She seemed to be a Kerdy in her 30¡¯s.


    For 30 minutes we didn¡¯t talk after that my elbows touched her boobs she found I am interested and began to talk to me. She is a Doctor working in a private hospital in Chennai. I am also from Chennai  my age is 35. Now the lights were off I slowly touched her boobs this time with my fingers she smiled she was wearing a low cut jacket her cleavage visible to me I touched her jacket this time my hand touched her cleavage. She turned to my side her navel was visible.


    She was chatting with as if turning her face to me. I put my right hand over her. She was having a nice boobs. I didn¡¯t wait this time my hands touched her boobs slightly, again she smiled and showed as if she wants to sleep. Now I  massaged her boobs and touched her nipples she unhooked her bra and helped in massaging. Now the bus stopped  and every one came down we both came and went to the rest rooms and we had a dinner we were chatting the bus started.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was interested to sleep. I afforded my thighs but her hand was touching my penis area I didn¡¯t mind. Now I slowly touched her navel my hand moved inside touched the clitoris and fingering it. She opened my zip of the pant and began to suck the tool we both were enjoying. I touched every were. Morning the bus stopped in Turenelveli  she asked me to guide her to Tirvanduram bus and we entered a hotel near by she changed her dress and wore nighty. I also wore lungi and I was in half nude. I told her I will take bath ande I went inside and called her she was also interested to take bath with me afterpleting the bath we both dried our hairs I touched all her parts and sucked her she also touched all of my parts and sucked my tool. Now we decided to fuck each other fucked nicely till evening. She went home evening we have in touch in Chennai I was also not married she was also unmarried. We met frequently and had sex.

 The fondle

    This happened to me not so long ago. I was on a flight overseas. I boarded the ne and found my seat. It was a window seat over the wing. I sat for five minutes as the rest of the flight boarded. A well dressed guy sat next to me. I said hi and we chatted.


    I wore a red dress knee length. It was a round neck dress. I was settling for my twelve hour flight. We chatted and actually got to know each other quite well. But his eyes did keep running over my body.


    He was a nice handsome guy, I actually fell sleep on his shoulder I a nket over my legs. The shades were pulled down as it was ate flight. His hand ended up on my knee over the nket. I felt quitefortable. He was resting his head on mine. I felt like we were a couple.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I lifted the nket over his hand and slouched a bit in my seat. I opened my leg and felt his hand on my inside thigh. It was dark in the ne. I lifted my dress up and his hand ended up over my underwear. He rubbed over my underwear my pussy on fire I smiled as he rubbed me the nket covering his hand. O shifted in my seat allowing him better ess. I actually waited for the moment to take off my underwear. He enjoyed that as he rubbed over my clit and pussy lips down to my vagina putting his fingers in me.


    He finger fucked me as Iy on aplete strangers shoulder. I put my hand in his groin and felt his hard cock. I unzipped his trousers holding his cock I stroked it and yed with it the nket over hisp and his carry on bag over hisp.


    It was hard to orgasm quietly. I let our a yawn as I orgasmed. He took his hand away and looked at me as he licked his fingers smiling at me. I sat there ying with his cock.


    A whileter I fell asleep and he took advantage of fondling my pussy as I slept. I didn¡¯t mind. In fact I quite enjoyed it.


    The flightnded after going through customs anding outnd side. I was greeted by my friend he was greeted by his wife. We smiled at each other as we caught discrete moment.


    The funny thing was. In all the excitement I forgot to put my underwear back on. I remembered as I walked out the ne door. They were sitting under the seat. The cleaners will get a surprise.

 Mile high club

    This is a story I wasn¡¯t going to share. But now Im no longer work as a Air hostess I can.


    I had always had a fantasy about fucking a passenger in the toilet. I have joined the mile high club anyway but at work with a passenger extra nice. A couple of other work colleagues had also talked about it. So this flight I was working business ss. And been a international long haul flight. When everyone is asleep. Its a good time to pounce. I really wanted it. I was extremely horny.


    Id worked out a n with a couple if colleagues. There was a business man I was flirting with. A older guy mid 50s. He was flirting back. I had a chat to him and I knew he was wanting more with me. I asked him if he wanted to join the mile high club. He asked with who. I said me. He agreed. I was 25. he was 54.


    I closed a toilet for cleaning. I told him to go in and wait. I saw him go in. My colleague looked at me and smiled. I went in seeing him and closed the door. I was extremely horny.


    I sat on the toilet and lowered his trousers his cock springing out. I grabbed it and started sucking it. After a while I stood he undid my blouse and unclipped my bra pulling my tits out sucking my nipples and fondling them. He sat down and I took off my skirt and underwear. He rubbed my pussy and licked my clit putting a finger inside me. I tried not to groan loudly as he pleasured me. I smiled down at him. He seemed to be enjoying tasting my wet pussy. I then turned with my back to him and grabbed his cock. I found my vagina opening and slid down his cock. God it was nice. Been a member of the club already I knew how to fuck in airne toilets. I rode him for a few minutes. I ne hit turbulence. That was freaky. Eventually he cum in me filling me with his juices.


    I got off and wiped my pussy clean. We dressed and smiled. I went out first and when no one was looking I let him out.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The flightnded. I said goodbye and hope he had a good flight.


    That¡¯s ticked off my bucket list.

 The taboo challenge

    I was meeting Anne for a drink to celebrate the end of the week. Like every Friday afternoon, we met in the bar across the street for margaritas and salted pretzels. I had already ordered cocktails for two and was waiting for my friend to arrive. I have known Anne practically my whole life, but we had kind of lost contact after we both got married. But, a couple of years ago, thepany I worked for had outgrown the office building it was in and moved to a new location in one of the high-rises that had been erected as part of an urban renewal project. It turned out, Anne was working in the very same building.


    It was a surprise to face her in the elevator one morning, but despite the years, we connected immediately and after work we went to a little bar across the street to get reacquainted. Like me, she was recently divorced and mother of a neen year old son, so we had a lot inmon and we talked andughed for hours. It was the first of many margarita-fueled Friday afternoons during which we gossiped and shared our secrets.


    I didn¡¯t have to wait long for Anne to arrive. She sat down at the table and immediately started talking. I just nodded and sipped my cocktail while she rambled on. Sometimes the only thing to do was to sit and listen. She¡¯d run out of air soon enough.


    As usual, after a few drinks, the subject turned to sex. A mischievous twinkle in her eyes told me that moment had just arrived.


    Anne emptied her ss and signed to the waiter for two more cocktails. Then she leaned over to me and began to talk in a low voice.


    ¡°Have you heard of this thing called the taboo challenge?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The what?¡± I asked, thinking I had misheard.


    ¡°Taboo-challenge¡± she repeated, overly stretching the words.


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s what I thought you said¡± Iughed and emptied my ss, giving it to the waiter who ced a new ss in front of me. I waited for the guy to walk out of hearing distance and continued. ¡°Now, what the fuck is a taboo challenge?¡±


    Anne looked around to see if anyone was listening and scooted closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s thetest fad, or meme, as they call it. Lots of kids are doing it. Have you ever heard of an 80¡¯s porn movie called Taboo II?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about this family that ends up having sex together, right?¡±


    ¡°Right. It was the highest selling erotic film before the invention of the inte¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen that one, Michael used to own a copy on VHS. The mom¡­ what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Honey Wilder?¡±


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s her. Michael used to say I looked just like her.¡±


    ¡°Well, you do have big tit-¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled, pping her arm in feigned indignation. Actually, I was quite proud of my ¡®girls¡¯, and Anne knew it. I looked around, but nobody was paying much attention to two secretaries having a few margaritas.


    ¡°So anyway, you were talking about a challenge?¡±


    ¡°Erm, right. What they do is, somebody nominates a brother and sister, and they have to watch the movie together. And every time there¡¯s a sex scene, they have to take a shot of vodka or tequ.¡±


    ¡°Okayyy¡­ is that it?¡±


    ¡°Basically, yes¡­ well, the challenge is to watch it from the beginning to the end, without having sex together. Apparently, it is not as easy as it seems¡±


    I tried to appear moderately interested, but my body was beginning to betray me. Most noticeable, my nipples were trying to poke holes in my blouse. ¡°And then what?¡± I asked, trying to sound casually.


    ¡°After they¡¯re finished¡­ either way¡­ they post a video online in which they nominate two or more other sets of siblings.¡±


    Anne didn¡¯t know this, but I was no stranger to incest. Not only had I lost my virginity to my brother, but we became avid fuck buddies for many years since. It even went so far that our parents allowed us to share a double bed together, knowing it would be futile to keep us separated. It had been by far the best time of my life.


    While I was lost in thought, Anne had retrieved her phone from her bag and was nimbly typing on the small on-screen keyboard. She then handed it to me. ¡°Look, there¡¯s hundreds of videos on this one website alone. Just press one that¡¯s tagged ¡®Taboo Challenge¡¯.¡±


    I did as she said and a grainy video appeared of a naked girl sitting on a sofa. The camera moved around a bit and then an equally naked boy sat down next to the girl.


    ¡°Hi, I am Ben¡± the guy said, ¡°and this is my sister Amy. We got nominated for the Taboo challenge by Trevor and Michelle, and¡­¡± He looked to the girl next to him and sort of giggled nervously.


    ¡°¡­ we just had sex together.¡± the girl finished the sentence, also with a nervous giggle. She returned his gaze and patted her brother on the leg. It was obvious neither if them had any regrets or feelings of shame, and they were likely to have sex again.


    ¡°Now we would like to nominate Josh and Lauri¡­¡± she added, looking into the camera again.


    ¡°¡­ and Dn and Denise¡± the brother finished.


    The guy then bent forward towards the camera and the screen went ck. Back on the main page, I tapped on another image. The video was more or less the same as the previous one, except this girl¡¯s face was dripping with cum.


    ¡°So how do you know all of this?¡± I asked as I scrolled through screen after screen.


    She looked around again before she replied.


    ¡°Luann told me about it. You didn¡¯t hear about this from me, but apparently, she caught Steven and Alice while they were¡­ you know¡­ in front of the TV¡±


    ¡°He was fucking his sister?¡± I whispered.


    Anne nodded and took a big sip of her cocktail.


    ¡°So this is real then? I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Well for them it was, but I guess most of these videos are fake.¡±


    I yed another movie, posted only a minute ago. It was a video of a threesome no less. One girl and two guysy naked in a bed together. The likeness between them was undeniable. The boys looked like they were twins, and she could easily be their real sister as well. One of the brothers was spooning the sister, softly thrusting his hips while she jacked off the other brother, who was talking into the camera.


    Dammit, my panties were swamped! Imagine, even if only a few percent of the videos was real, that would still be a lot. Hundreds, maybe thousands of siblings were now tasting the illicit pleasures of incest, and all because of an inte meme and a thirty year old fuck flick. Oh, what an age we live in¡­


    ¡°And all of this is started just by watching one video?¡± I asked as indifferently as possible.


    ¡°Yeah, at least that¡¯s how the story goes. Supposedly, it has something to do with pheromones and such. Basically, it is impossible for a man to watch porn with a woman and not want to have sex with her, no matter who she is.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, that sounds perfectly credible. Just smile at a man and he¡¯s ready for sex. Imagine what a bit of porn does to them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but still¡­ these are not just any ordinary boys and girls, they are brothers and sisters. And don¡¯t forget, the girl has to do it too¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what the shots are for, right? Porn and alcohol is a dangerous mix¡±


    ¡°but any girl? I mean¡­ ANY girl?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe not if she¡¯s gay, but otherwise¡­ Yes, i wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it really was true¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be. Sure there are a lot of sluts, but¡­¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, we all are Anne,¡± I chuckled, ¡°some are just better at hiding it¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡±


    Anne had run out of arguments, but she was not quite ready to acquiesce. She ran her fingertip around the rim of her ss and then licked the salt of her finger as she thought of a way to prove me wrong.


    ¡°What if¡­¡± she said, her voice trailing off before she finished her sentence, as if she wasn¡¯t sure to say it.


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Jay¡±


    My son. I was surprised by my friends lewd suggestion. Amused too. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s sick¡­ but I like the way you¡¯re thinking¡±


    ¡°Do you think you would get so drunk, or horny, that you¡¯d be willing to have sex with your own son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I really might do just that¡­ and probably enjoy it too¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just being honest¡±


    I actually was being honest. More than once I had woken up in a stranger¡¯s bedroom after a night of drinking, and some of them were guys I wouldn¡¯t even look at when sober. Given my predisposition towards incest, I wouldn¡¯t put it past me to end up in Jay¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Care for a wager?¡± Anne asked suddenly.


    ¡°You mean¡­?¡±


    She nodded, a smug smile on her face. ¡°It would definitely prove that you¡¯re right. I mean, if it works with your own son¡­¡± she reasoned.


    ¡°¡­ it would work with anyone, is that what you want to say?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Exactly¡±


    She had me cornered, and she knew it. While I wasn¡¯t wholly opposed to a romp with my handsome son, I didn¡¯t want to jeopardize our rtionship, just to prove a point. Suddenly, a thought urred to me. It might be a way out of this quandary, or at the very least I would drag my friend down with me.


    ¡°It might be worth a try¡­ But you forget one thing¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The challenge is not tomit incest, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I guess¡±


    ¡°And while I believe it¡¯s a likely consequence, you say that it is in no way inevitable.¡±


    ¡°Surely it can¡¯t be that hard. So what?¡±


    ¡°Well, then it should be YOU who has to disprove it¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± she asked in surprise now that the tables had turned.


    ¡°You have to prove it¡¯s possible to watch the entire movie and do shots with your son, without it resulting in the two of you having sex together¡±


    ¡°But¡­ why me?¡±


    ¡°Well, what if I decide to have sex with Jay, just to prove you wrong?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that¡±


    ¡°No, but you don¡¯t know that. You, on the other hand, have nothing to gain by fucking your son Matt. Therefore it should be you who does the challenge, and not me¡±

 The taboo challenge 2

    Anne was thinking for a moment, looking for an excuse, or an error in my logic. Obviously, the drinks weren¡¯t helping and after a while she gave up.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m not doing it alone. You¡¯re doing it too¡± Anne finally said.


    No way I was going to chicken out now.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s fair. We¡¯ll both do it then¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the wager?¡± she asked, sipping her cocktail.


    ¡°How about¡­ this month¡¯s bar tab?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Do we have a bet?¡±


    ¡°We have a bet¡±


    ¡°Then finish your drink, Anne¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going shopping¡±


    We grabbed our stuff, said goodbye to the barman and got outside. The fresh air sobered us up a little, but so much that we called off the bet.


    Not far away, on the other side of the elevated railway that Anne and I always used tomutey one of the more seedy parts of town. There were bars, strip clubs and, in all likelihood, a few sex shops too, so we decided to go there. Surprisingly, the first shop we tried had several copies of the ssic video in stock.


    The man at the teller grinned as he rang up the two DVD¡¯s. ¡°Taboo II¡± he said, ¡°We sell these a lottely. The kids just love it¡±


    I payed the man and mumbled a ¡°Thank you¡± as I took the in white bag..


    ¡°Have a nice weekend, ma¡¯am¡± he replied with a wink.


    I could feel my cheeks redden and we quickly fled the store before we embarrassed ourselves some more. The guy just chuckled and went back to reading his paper. I gave one of the DVD¡¯s to Anne and kept the other one myself.


    On our way back to the El rail, we made a little detour via a liquor store to stock up on alcohol. Anne chose tequ, while I preferred vodka.


    Both carrying in our handbag half a gallon of liquor and one of the raunchiest pornos ever made, we walked back to the station. We had just missed the train, so there were no people there as we waited for the next train to arrive.


    ¡°So if I¡­¡± Anne said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this¡­ If I don¡¯t have sex with my son, I win?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and if you do get fucked, I win.¡±


    ¡°Both of us¡± she corrected me.


    ¡°Both?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. ANY girl, remember?¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fair. So if only one of us getsid, it¡¯s a draw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but then you¡¯ll have fucked your son pointlessly¡±


    ¡°Sex is never pointless. Besides, has it urred to you that it might be me who is able to resist and you¡¯re not?¡±


    ¡°Hah, like that¡¯s gonna happen!¡±


    The tform slowly filled with othermuters waiting for the El. We didn¡¯t talk much, as there were always people close. A few minutester the train arrived and we got on. Anne got off first, and I exited the train a few stopster.


    That evening, while Jay and I were eating, I couldn¡¯t help but look at my son and imagine what could happen this evening. Multiple scenarios yed though my head, but most of them ended with me on all fours and him fucking me from behind.


    Though I hadn¡¯t seen him naked in years, I knew Jay was a handsome young man. He had inherited his father¡¯s good looks, but was a little leaner and more muscr from his daily swimming. Luckily, Jay had not inherited his father¡¯s asshole personality. He was a gentle and caring person, even a bit shy.


    Although he probably could have just about any girl he wanted, he has had only one girlfriend, as far as I knew. They had been together for four years, but they had broken up recently.


    I tried to act normal but I¡¯m sure Jay must have sensed something was going on. He didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly ate his dinner and helped loading the dishwasher when we were done.


    After dinner I suggested we¡¯d go watch a movie.


    ¡°Sure, which one?¡± he asked, ¡°Shall I choose one?¡±


    ¡°No I¡¯ve got one already¡± I replied from the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll close the drapes and dim the lights.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll be there in a sec.¡±


    I put the DVD in the yer and turned on the TV. I sat down on the couch and waited for Jay to join me.


    ¡°Now this is gonna be a bit weird, but I need you to watch this movie with me¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I sort of promised Anne we¡¯d watch this movie together¡± I said. It wasn¡¯t theplete truth, but it wasn¡¯t really a lie either.


    ¡°Okay¡± he answered a little hesitant.


    I pressed a button on the remote and a few secondster, the title filled the screen and then the menu of the DVD itself. I pressed start and the movie began to y. It started quite innocently, but within a few minutes, the first nakeddy was on disy and momentster she and her friend were sucking the huge cock of the male protagonist. Had there been any doubt as to what kind of movie I had picked out for us, it was all gone now.


    ¡°What the hell, mom?¡± Jay asked shocked as the young man started thrusting his cock into the mature woman¡¯s hairy cunt.


    ¡°Shush, it¡¯s okay. Just sit and watch baby¡±


    Still visibly uneasy, he sat back and watched the screen.


    ¡°Here, have a drink¡± I said, handing him the first shot of vodka. After all, this was a sex scene, and therefore it was time for a shot.


    Unaware of the risk, Jay took the shot and downed it in one gulp. Not wanting to be outdone by my son, I followed suit. The vodka burned my throat and stomach. Years of margaritas had seriously weakened my tolerance for hard liquor. I could already feel my head getting lighter. A few more of these and I would be sucking cock for sure.


    Jay was shifting in his seat as we watched the woman getting fucked by the young man. I refilled the sses and set them on the table, ready for the next scene.


    ¡°Have you ever done something like that?¡± I asked


    ¡°That? No¡±


    ¡°Not? Didn¡¯t you and Kim¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ I thought you meant, like, with an older woman¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not that old. I think I¡¯m older than she is¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say she was old, just older than me. You¡¯re not old, you¡¯re-¡±


    Jay just kept babbling until he got his foot in his mouth. Although it might be fun to tease him a little more, I didn¡¯t want to force things. I wasn¡¯t quite ready to fuck my son. Curious? Yes. Ready? No¡­ not yet.


    Jay watched in silence how the guy shot his sperm all over the woman¡¯s tits. Sneaking a nce in hisp, I noticed he was getting an erection. A nice one too, I was proud to see.


    ¡°Look at how hairy everyone was on those days¡± I said, pointing at the daughter who was doing nude yoga in front of her brother.


    ¡°Yeah¡± he grunted. The shot of vodka may have dulled his embarrassment, it hadn¡¯t loosened his tongue much. Well, at least it was a start.


    ¡°You could get lost in a forest like that. What do you prefer, natural or shaved?¡±


    ¡°Shaved, definitely¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. Haven¡¯t gotid in months, but still I keep everything neat and smooth down there, so I¡¯m always prepared, always ready¡±


    ¡°God mom, that¡¯s way too much information!¡±


    ¡°Well, excuse me for being a woman¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a woman, you¡¯re my mom!¡±


    I chuckled at his reaction, both at his voiced disapproval and his physical reaction, which was quite the opposite. The bulge in his pants was now a full tent, and in a futile attempt to hide his condition, he covered his crotch with the TV guide.


    Fifteen minutes and two shots of vodkater, the male protagonist had finally seeded in seducing his sister. As he was thrusting his cock into the girl, memories of years ago went through my head.


    My first time had not been very different from the one on video. Okay, there had been no girlfriend to help us get started, but once my brother licked my pussy, I was lost forever. It was like I watching myself,ying underneath my brother and feeling for the first time what it was to be filled up by a man.


    God, I was getting horny. My pussy was begging to be touched, to be pounded by a big, hard cock, or at the very least a finger on my clit. It was at moments like these that I missed my husband Michael. Despite him being a total asshole, he was an excellent cocksman.


    This particr movie was one of his favorites, as the wear on the VHS tape was evidence of. Knowing that incest was one of his major perks, I had told him my secret one night after sex. It got him so excited, he was instantly up for two more rounds, and then againter in the night. I am sure that, had we had a daughter, he would have fucked her too, whether she wanted or not. That¡¯s the kind of asshole he was.


    The son was fucking his sister once more, so we both took another shot of vodka. I was starting to get used to the burning sensation.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have a sister?¡± I asked, after I had refilled the sses and set them on the table, ready for the next scene.


    ¡°Your father and I, we did try. We tried day and night, but, well¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve missed anything. And it¡¯s not like this sort of thing really happens, right?¡±


    ¡°I err¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be too sure of that¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, mom?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell this to anyone, but my friend Luann, she caught her kids fucking.¡±


    ¡°No way! Steven?¡±


    ¡°Shit, you know him?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah, he used to be in my ss, he and his sister, Alice¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s them alright¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± he sighed. ¡°for real?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Let me tell you something else¡­ When she caught them, they were watching this same movie¡±


    ¡°So this shit really happens?¡± he asked amazed.


    ¡°Probably more often than you think¡±


    He whistled and uttered a ¡°Damn¡±.


    I think he was beginning to regret not having a sister now. I was tempted to tell him about the experiences I had with his uncle when I was his age, but I decided not to. I was feeling quite drunk and really horny now. Jay wasn¡¯t doing much better. The TV guide had slid off hisp andy forgotten on the couch. The tent caused by his erection was now totally visible again, and a big wet spot was growing around its tip.


    ¡°Take it out¡± I suddenly heard myself say.


    Six shots of vodka had taken its toll on Jay as well. ¡°Show me your tits¡± he said back. My heart skipped a beat as I realized what his request entailed. With a bit of difficulty, I managed to undo the top buttons of my dress and pulled my full breasts out of the purple and ck cups of my bra. Jay¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he ogled my naked breasts.


    ¡°Take it out¡± I repeated.


    This time, Jay opened his fly and pulled down his pants far enough to free his erect cock. It was big and fat, with a nice round head that was fully exposed and slick with precum. I could only imagine how delightful it would feel sliding inside me.


    ¡°Do you like my tits?¡± I asked


    ¡°They¡¯re gorgeous, mom¡±


    ¡°Wanna see more?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say yes, but I could see the forbidden hunger in my son¡¯s eyes. I stood up and let my dress fall on the floor. Reaching behind my back, I unsped my bra and let it fall as well. I was now wearing nothing but my tiny purple and ck panties. Jay¡¯s jaw literally dropped as he gawked at me standing almost naked in front of him. Before I sat down, I slowly spun around and treated Jay to a view of my firm and round ass.


    When I sat down on the couch again, I made sure tond right next to Jay. My breast was less than an inch from his arm and my hand was as close to his cock as possible without actually touching him.

 The taboo challenge 3

    The incestuous couple in the movie had got caught and the son shifted his attention towards his mom. It didn¡¯t take much effort before the mother sumbed to his advances and soon she was greedily sucking on her son¡¯s cock. Right now, I was experiencing the same lust she was feeling and I knew it was only a matter of time before I too would be sucking my son¡¯s cock. Jay also seemed to be aware of this, as his cock was throbbing and oozing precum.


    ¡°Stroke it¡± I hissed.


    He looked at me and hesitated. I nodded at his cock, wordlessly repeating my request.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, mom¡± he said after a while.


    I wasn¡¯t taking no for an answer. The alcohol and porn had transformed me from a loving mother to a cock-hungry slut.


    ¡°Sure you can. It¡¯s easy, look¡± I said and took my son¡¯s cock in my hand.


    Jay gasped and I felt his cock throb in my hand as I started to masturbate him.


    ¡°Mom!?¡±


    ¡°Hush¡± I said ¡°Let mommy make you feel good¡±


    ¡°Oh god¡± he groaned as he sank down and opened his legs to give me full ess to his cock and balls.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s hot?¡± I asked lewdly as the son deftly lined his cock up with his mother¡¯s pussy.


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Well, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You know, your father used to say I look like her¡±


    ¡°God mom, please¡± he groaned.


    He looked at me, his cock and then the incestuous couple on the screen. By now, I had all but forgotten about Anne or the Taboo challenge. All I could think about was this beautiful cock in my hand, and the pleasure it could give us. I straddled my son¡¯s legs and continued to masturbate him with both hands.


    ¡°Imagine that¡¯s you and me¡­¡± I whispered, rubbing my thumb over the little eye of his cock, ¡°mother and son¡­ fucking¡±


    On impulse I rose onto my knees and pulled the crotch of my panties to one side. My aroused pussy was now naked and exposed. I rubbed Jay¡¯s cock in little circles around my clit and then moved it further down, between my slick lips. My son¡¯s precum mixed with my own secretions in a prelude of what was toe next.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± I whispered. ¡°I know you want it¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡± he groaned.


    I leaned forward a bit more. I could feel the tip of Jay¡¯s cock force its way into me, into his own mother¡¯s dripping wet vagina.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± I asked teasingly, lowering myself a little more. ¡°Do you want to fuck mommy¡¯s pussy?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes, mom, I want to fuck your pussy¡± he grunted as he slid in another fraction of an inch.


    Jay grabbed my ass and pulled me down onto his cock. I don¡¯t know who wanted this more, him or me. I stopped teasing and let my ass drop, taking him deep inside me. My son¡¯srge cock filled me uppletely, I could feel his knob press firmly against my cervix as my ass touched his thighs. Not since his father had left, almost six years ago, had I had something this big inside me.


    We both groaned as our bodies united. I wrapped my arms around his neck and as I looked into Jay¡¯s eyes, we closed in and our lips met. His lips opened and my tongue slipped into his mouth. While we were kissing,


    I started to slowly rock my hips.


    We kissed a long time, during which our tongues explored and yed together while our bodies mated. After we finally broke our kiss minutester, we were both gasping for air. I leaned back and, looking down, I saw my son¡¯s cock slide in and out of me. It was shiny and wet with my juices,


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually fucking you, mom¡± he grunted


    ¡°Me neither¡± I gasped, ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m dreaming¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He removed one of his hands from my ass and pinched my nipple.


    ¡°Ouch¡± I yelped, ¡°what did you do that for?¡±


    ¡°To make sure you¡¯re not dreaming, mom¡±


    I pressed my mouth back on his. ¡°Less talking, more fucking¡± I grunted.


    Jay renewed his grip on my ass and started to bounce me up and down in hisp. My one hand was around his neck and the other one kept my panties aside. I leaned back again and, supported by Jay¡¯s strong arms, rapidly moved my hips up and down. We were truly fucking now and loud squishy noises sounded from my incredibly wet pussy.


    I knew a massive orgasm was close at hand and I rubbed my clit while I fucked my son¡¯s cock as hard as I could. Secondster my body tensed up and the first waves of bliss washed over me. I clung onto my son¡¯s muscr body as I came. He just held me tightly and did his best not to wince as my nails dug into his back.


    As I finally rxed, I was surprised Jay hadn¡¯t cum yet. I lifted myself onto my knees again and let my son slip out of my pussy. Iy down on my back and pulled Jay between my legs. He was eager to enter me again, but first he grabbed my panties and pulled them down my legs.


    ¡°Dad was wrong¡± he said as he gazed at my nowpletely naked body, ¡°You¡¯re much more beautiful than that actress¡±


    He kneeled and kissed my belly, just below the navel. Then again on my smooth mound and finally right on my clit. It was like a volcano of pleasure erupted as he closed his lips around the little pink nub and teased it with his tongue.


    I was a little proud to learn my son really knew how to please a girl. His tongue and fingers instinctively found each and every good spot. He tried different things and quickly learned what made me the hottest. Determined to make me cum again, he tickled my G-spot with two fingers and his lips and tongue kissed and licked my lips and tumid clit.


    I was absolutely powerless against his skill and prowess. Another great orgasm washed over me, by far the best orgasm I ever had. I was seeing stars and the whole world was spinning as I kept cumming for what felt like ten or twenty minutes. Jay kept fingering and licking me throughout my orgasm and then seamlessly into a second and third one. Finally, I had to pull his mouth off my overly sensitive pussy and dragged him on top of me to kiss that wonderful mouth.


    I didn¡¯t get much of a chance to recuperate because as he lowered his body onto mine, his cock nestled between mybia again. Before I knew what was happening, he thrust his hips upwards and slid inside me. I suddenly felt myself being filled up again and instinctively I raised my legs to allow my son full entrance and maximum pration. Right away he began fucking me with all his might.


    I could see Jay wasn¡¯t going tost very long. He was breathing faster, panting almost, and he was sweating profusely. Though his movements became more frantic and erratic, he tried to slow down andst longer. A minuteter he grabbed his cock and started to pull out. I quickly crossed my legs behind his back, preventing him from pulling out any further.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can cum inside me¡± I whispered.


    Jay pushed back in and began to thrust more deeply and rapidly. Within seconds, my son tensed up and then his cock began to throb as it spat gob after gob of thick, spermden cum against my cervix. He groaned and kissed me passionately as he continued to slowly fuck me with thest of his erection.


    Wey in each others arms for a long time after our coupling, cuddling and kissing. Iy half on the couch, half on the floor and Jay was still on top of me, his head resting on my soft chest. His wilted cock had slipped from my pussy and I could feel his cum drip down my ass and legs.


    ¡°You were great¡± I said between kisses.


    ¡°You too¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I love you¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I love you too, mom¡±


    As I looked at the TV, I saw the movie was still running. By now, the daughter had sneaked into her parents¡¯ bed and was sucking off her father. I slowly stroked Jays cock as we watched thest part of the movie and by the time it was finished, Jay¡¯s cock was hard again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed, Jay¡± I said.


    He picked me up in his arms and carried me to my room.


    We fucked again in my bed. Hested a lot longer this second time. About an hourter, we fell asleep in each others¡¯ arms.


    The next morning I woke up with a heavy hangover. My stomach was protesting and my head was aching. As soon as my eyes stopped hurting from the light, I saw I wasn¡¯t alone in my bed. Next to me was my son and he appeared to be naked. What was even worse was that my tender pussy was evidence of lots of sex.


    It took a while to remember what had let to this, but then I remembered the fantastic sex I had with Jay, how his strong, big cock had given me more pleasure than I had thought possible. I lifted the nket and peeked underneath. My son was already sporting another huge erection. Despite my hangover, I was feeling mighty horny again. I decided to wake him up with a nice blowjob.


    I crawled under the nket and grabbed Jay¡¯s cock. The skin was still a bit tacky from all the sexst night and it reeked incredibly arousing. I licked the smooth tip and then sucked it into my mouth.


    It wasn¡¯t long before I felt my son¡¯s hands in my hair. Looking up I saw his sleepy face, his eyes open and a blissful smile on his lips. I went back to work and sucked him until he came in my mouth.


    Later that day, Anne and I agreed to meet again in the cafe. I got there a little earlier than she did. I still had a massive hangover from all the vodka I drankst night. I ordered two Bloody Mary¡¯s as I waited for Anne. My stomach wasining, but the drink was helping a bit.


    A few minutester, Anne walked in the bar. Her footing was a little unsteady and her eyes were a little red. She had a hangover, alright, but she was also smiling broadly.


    The way she was looking made me fear I was going to have to pay up.


    She sat down at the table and took a sip from her Bloody Mary.


    ¡°Well?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Hmmm, I think it could use a little more Tabasco¡±


    ¡°Not the drink, you twat, Matt!¡±


    She put down the drink and smiled again,


    ¡°I lost¡± she said honestly. ¡°I lost three timesst night, and I lost twice more this morning. And, you know what¡­ I¡¯ve never been this happy!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at her confession. Immediately a piercing pain in my brain caused me to stop and cradle my head in my hands.


    ¡°And how did your evening with Jay go?¡± Anne asked as I opened my eyes again.


    ¡°Well, I won big. I mean like seven or eight inches big¡±


    We bothughed again until our heads hurt.


    ¡°Aww¡­ my head is killing me¡± Anneined.


    ¡°yeah, mine too. I don¡¯t think these Bloody Mary¡¯s work at all¡±


    ¡°No, but it was worth it¡±


    ¡°So, I guess you didn¡¯t lose at all. It sounds like we both won¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink to that, Lynda!¡±


    ¡°Me too¡± I said, lifting my ss. ¡°But you¡¯re still paying¡±

 Cave exploring

    It¡¯s all fun and games until someone¡¯s cock bes out of control for medical reasons. Especially if that someone is in the family.


    Kristen learned that the hard way.


    What began as a family trip to Thand turned into something else when they went to an exotic beach. Her parents were the brainy types, so they spent their morning with a group of other tourists and a Thai tour guide who was an expert in local geology and the ecosystem.


    She and her brother, however, were ordinary college students with ordinary college needs, looking to swim and have fun. Kristen wore a sexy bikini. Matt wore swimming trunks. They¡¯d been on plenty of family vacations together so they were used to seeing each other in swimwear.


    They did some light swimming in the shallow end of the water where the waves hit the sand, getting warmed up for a deeper swim to follow.


    ¡°Feel like a race?¡± Matt grinned.


    She grinned back. ¡°Name it.¡±


    Being on the college volleyball team had really honed her physique over the past year. She was certain it would give her some kind ofpetitive edge in their evesting sibling rivalry. She always loved putting her brother in his ce, but it was only asionally that she got to be the victor. Today, she was in an energetic mood. Confidence was flowing through her blood. Yes, she was up for any challenge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can swim against the tide fastest,¡± he said, pointing to where the water changed color. ¡°Just up to there. Nothing dangerous. Then we swim back.¡±


    ¡°What if I win?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. But the winner gets to sleep on the bed next to the window for the rest of the trip. No more alternating.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she pretended to think. ¡°You¡¯re on!¡±


    Kristen dove into the water first and went full force against the oing waves. All that working out at college was really paying off. She didn¡¯t have to check if her brother was on her tail; but she knew he wasn¡¯t far behind. They were bothpetitive, after all.


    When she came up for air, she saw that her brother was catching up with her. She pushed harder. She had to win this.


    Unfortunately for Kristen, her brother¡¯s strength and stamina gave him a big edge. She had better technique, but Matt had better muscles. He won this time, but Kristen was right behind.


    The race ended further from the starting point than anticipated, and they were both gasping for air.


    ¡°Lucky you,¡± Kristen saidughing as they trod water.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re getting good,¡± he said back, still gasping for air. He nced over Kristen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Holy shit. Look over there.¡±


    They looked to the right and saw a series of massive rocks and boulders which appeared to have formed a small hill. It was unlike anything they had ever seen back in America.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that where Mom and Dad went?¡± Kristen asked. ¡°On that tour.¡±


    ¡°I think so. It¡¯s kind of dangerous apparently, so if you¡¯re not a local, you have to go with a tour guide.¡±


    Kristen couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. ¡°What¡¯s so dangerous about it?¡±


    ¡°Caves, I think.¡±


    ¡°Bummer. We should have gone with them.¡±


    ¡°We can still go,¡± he said defiantly. ¡°It¡¯ll be our own private tour.¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re up for it,¡± she replied, quick to rise to the challenge.


    ¡°I am. But are you out of breath?¡±


    She sshed water at his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go slow this time. My heart is still pounding.¡±


    ¡°Mine too.¡±


    They swam side-by-side, at a much more leisurely pace. The closer they got to their destination, the more excited they became. This was what Thand was all about. Adventure.


    After a 5-minute swim, they were almost there. Their arms were tired, but they knew they¡¯d be okay after some rest when they reached their goal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone,¡± Kristen said as she emerged from the water. ¡°It¡¯s kind of scary here.¡±


    ¡°Who knows. They might be in a deep cave somewhere. There¡¯s a number of them if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to have a peek. I¡¯ve never seen a cave before.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Matt hollered suddenly. ¡°Shit!¡±


    He jumped up as soon as he reached the shore and limped out of the water.


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡± Kristen screamed.


    ¡°Something bit me,¡± he said as he inspected his left thigh.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Kristen could see two small holes on his left thigh. The skin was red, but it wasn¡¯t bleeding.


    ¡°Jesus. What the hell was it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it,¡± he replied. ¡°It got me and swam away.¡±


    ¡°Should we swim back to the resort? It might be serious.¡±


    ¡°I need a little rest before I can swim back. How about you?¡±


    ¡°I need rest too,¡± she said.


    ¡°In that case, we might as well check out a cave while we¡¯re here. It beats sitting around doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    ¡°My leg feels fine,¡± he replied. ¡°It¡¯s probably nothing.¡±


    Kristen grinned, eyes sparkling. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll race you!¡±


    She immediately positioned herself to sprint to the nearest cave.


    ¡°Hey! Same time!¡± Matt said.


    ¡°I¡¯m only joking. Come on, let¡¯s stroll to that cave over there, then we can go back. I¡¯m worried about that bite. We should get you some treatment. Afterall, we don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    They walked over to a nearby cave entrance. It was a small one. Narrow. There was light shining inside, so there were probably other openings.


    After a short while inside, they came to a dead end and saw a hole down on the bottom of a cave wall. It appeared to be well lit on the other side of that hole.


    Kristen bent down to peer through the hole.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the other side?¡± Matt asked.


    ¡°It looks stunning,¡± she replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but it looks like a pond with these crystal things which naturally formed from the top. It seems like sunlight is filtering into the space too.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s squeeze through the tunnel and go have a look.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll fit inside? Because I know I¡¯ll fit in there. I¡¯m lean and slender. You may be in shape, but you have broad shoulders and muscles.¡±


    Matt knelt down beside her and peered inside. ¡°It¡¯ll be super tight, but I¡¯ll fit. It looks amazing in there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯ll fit?¡± she persisted. ¡°You¡¯re sure, sure? Positively sure? Because if you get stuck in that tunnel, we¡¯re screwed.¡±


    He kept analyzing with his eyes. ¡°I think I can make it in. I¡¯ll go first. If I get stuck, which I won¡¯t, then you can pull me out.¡±


    ¡°What a joy.¡±


    ¡°Here it goes.¡±


    Matt crawled on the wet surface and made his way into the tiny space. He held his arms forward and exhaled in an effort to make his body slimmer. He felt as though the air was being squeezed out of his lungs at one point, but he made it.


    Once on the other side, he stood up and breathed deeply. Then he looked down again.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± he asked through the hole. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing in here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hang on.¡±


    Kristen performed the same maneuver. It took much less effort, but it was still a mission. While her slender hips and torso were an easy fit, her tits felt plenty of difort as they pressed against the rocky surface.


    Once they were both inside, the siblings marveled at the exotic cave. It was unlike anything they had ever seen on tv. They seemed to be in the midst of a caveplex. It was like a maze. There were cave entrances in all directions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not even think about exploring more,¡± Kristen said. ¡°We¡¯d get lost.¡±


    ¡°I know. This is overwhelming enough. God, look at this ce.¡±


    Their eyes marveled at the structure which was created entirely by nature. They took a few moments to walk around the pond area and peek inside several of the cave and tunnel entrances. It was simply majestic.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Matt said suddenly, limping a little bit more.


    ¡°Are you okay? Is it hurting?¡±


    With concern, she touched her brother¡¯s bare shoulder, holding on to him to make sure he wouldn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°I feel weird,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like a pressure is building up inside of me.¡±


    ¡°Can you swim back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to sit down.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± she said. ¡°We better go before your leg cramps or something. We¡¯ll swim close together. If your leg hurts too badly, then I can help you swim on your left side.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    They went back to the tiny tunnel from which they came. Matt attempted to go through. He lowered himself, kept his arms forward, and got ready to slither back to the other side.


    Everything seemed to be going smoothly¡ª until he was halfway through. He gave a small yelp of pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kristen asked, keenly aware that something was wrong.


    ¡°Pull me back! Pull me back!¡± Matt was shouting in desperation.


    She grabbed her brother¡¯s ankles and did her best to pull him out of the tunnel without hurting him. Mercifully, the retreat was smooth.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Clearly it was something. As he sat on the ground, he adjusted his swimming trunks more thoroughly this time. He dug his fingers in the front and shifted things around.


    ¡°Are you¡­ hard?¡± she asked, which sounded more like an usation.


    ¡°What? No. Are you kidding?¡±


    He sat there, still having a hard time adjusting himself.


    Finally, he confessed. ¡°A little. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s like, I¡¯m not aroused, but there it is.¡±


    He gestured down to his crotch area.


    Kristen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not aroused, but your dick is hard?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t. All I know is that caves are dangerous ces, you¡¯ve already exerted a lot of physical energy by swimming here, and now you¡¯re sporting an erection?¡±


    He scoffed. ¡°You think I¡¯m doing this on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try again,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°No. Not yet. I don¡¯t want you to hurt yourself. I mean, is your dick really so big that you can¡¯t squeeze through?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decently-sized,¡± he answered through gritted teeth, almost offended that she¡¯d ask something like that. ¡°Trying to squeeze through hurts like hell. Just imagine a rock being pressed tightly against your¡­ nevermind. You get the idea.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine. The rough surface was tough on my breasts too, but it was still much easier for me to fit.¡±


    ¡°Should we try looking for another exit? There¡¯s light and plenty of other caves.¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m scared,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°So is it¡­ are you¡­ still hard?¡± she asked cautiously.


    He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s throbbing, actually. I also feel kind of light-headed, like my blood pressure is high.¡±


    Kristen squinted her eyes as she thought. She had taken plenty of health sses in college and had read countless articles on the human body over the years.


    Suddenly, it came to her.


    ¡°Holy crap, Matt, do you know what this means?¡± she eximed atst.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That bite. Whatever bit you might have released a toxin in your body which is causing your erection. I read about something simr happening to someone after an insect bite a few years ago.¡±


    He checked his wound. ¡°Oh shit, you¡¯re right. Look.¡±


    The punctures on his thigh turned even more red, but still wasn¡¯t bleeding, suggesting that something had indeed been injected into him.


    ¡°Now what?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Should I swim back myself and bring in the experts?¡±


    ¡°Do you realize how humiliating that would be?¡± he asked. ¡°Besides, I think it¡¯ll go away soon.¡±


    ¡°You wish. If I remember the article correctly, the erection couldst for hours.¡±


    ¡°Damn, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°You tell me,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s your cock. You still look flustered.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still aching.¡±


    ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    He shook is head. ¡°Not sure, I¡¯m lightheaded.¡±


    Kristen suddenly giggled at the embarrassing image of her brother having to walk around with a hard cock bulging through his swimming trunks.


    ¡°Too bad,¡± she said, amused. ¡°We have no choice but to try and find an alternate route. Nothing dangerous. But I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a safe way out of here. Then we¡¯ll swim back to the beach. I hope your ¡®issue¡¯ won¡¯t hamper you while you¡¯re in the water.¡±


    Matt slowly stood up and there was a tant bulge in his shorts. The head of his dick poked out and his shaft was outlined against his wet swimming trunks.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kristen said, almost licking her lips.


    He covered himself with his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They decided on the nearest cave for their first attempt at finding a proper exit route. There was some sunlight, so hopefully this would lead outside. All the while, Kristen was smirking and looking back to steal nces at her brother¡¯s bulge, making him blush and do his best to hide it while walking.


    She stopped in her tracks suddenly.


    ¡°Wait,¡± she whispered. ¡°Shhh¡­¡±


    They stood still for a few seconds. Neither of them made a sound.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Matt whispered in a low voice.


    ¡°I thought I heard something.¡±


    They kept quiet a few seconds longer.


    A faint sound echoed from the caves:


    ¡®¡­ all of which formed thousands of years ago¡­¡¯


    Their eyes widened when they heard the voice.


    ¡°The tour guide?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°But where?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s an echo,¡± he replied. ¡°They could be anywhere.¡±


    ¡°We could shout and try to join their group?¡±


    He pointed to his crotch. ¡°Imagine if they saw this. They¡¯d think I¡¯m a pervert.¡±


    ¡°But your health, Matt. The tour guide might be able to assist.¡±


    ¡°I have a really hard erection. Mom and Dad might think we were having sex inside this cave if they saw me like this.¡±


    Kristen¡¯s jaw nearly dropped. ¡°Crap, you¡¯re right. Quick, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    They rushed back to the tiny space from which they came. Unfortunately, the small hole was the same size, and Matt¡¯s erection was still bulging.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just sacrifice myself,¡± he sighed. ¡°You swim back to the shore yourself. I¡¯ll try to meet up with the tour group and exin that a creature bit me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right. We¡¯re supposed to stick together. Mom and Dad know that we wouldn¡¯t separate. Not in a foreign country. We¡¯d certainly split up in America, but we¡¯d never split up in Thand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Now what?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°What if you¡­ you know¡­ take care of it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Jerk off!¡±

 Cave exploring 2

    He blushed. ¡°It could work. Did you read about that in the article you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°No. The article made no mention of relief. Just that the erectionsted for hours.¡±


    ¡°You should crawl out and wait outside. I¡¯ll relieve myself, then I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°But what if it doesn¡¯t work? You¡¯ll be stuck here by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡±


    ¡°Just cum,¡± she said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Then get to it,¡± she said hurriedly.


    ¡°But that means you¡¯ll see my dick.¡±


    ¡°Your balls too,¡± she added.


    He lifted an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Like you said a moment ago, if Mom and Dad see this, they might think we were fucking in here.¡±


    ¡°Oh god.¡±


    He stuck his fingers underneath the stic of the swimming trunks.


    ¡°Need help?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, my arms are weak.¡±


    Kristen reached over and yanked her brother¡¯s swimming trunks down. She expected to see a hard cock. What she didn¡¯t expect was a hard cock swinging back and nearly hitting her in the face. She moved her head to the side swiftly like she was ying dodgeball.


    ¡°Oh wow,¡± she gasped. ¡°That looks serious.¡±


    She stared at his cock, which curved upwards and was swollen to the point where it nearly turned a shade of red.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s way harder than usual. Do you know anything about this?¡±


    Kristen inspected it closer. ¡°Hmm. Wiggle it.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Move it, up and down.¡±


    Matt bounced up and down, moving his cock as his sister requested.


    ¡°Now side to side,¡± shemanded.


    Matt stood in ce and continuously turned his waist so that his cock waved from side to side.


    ¡°Any thoughts?¡± he asked.


    She grinned cheekily, ¡°It¡¯s a super hard dick.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the expert advice.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m doing the best I can. Now let¡¯s get it done. I¡¯ll assist you however I can.¡±


    ¡°Fine, and remember, this is your n.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s your cock,¡± she quipped.


    ¡°Touche.¡±


    Matt grabbed his steel hard cock. He start to pump his hand up and down, and then stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kristen questioned with concern.


    ¡°My hands are weak. I¡¯m not sure I can make it cum.¡±


    Kristen got up and went over to the other side of the cave. She kept her ears peeled and listened attentively to the echoes.


    Sure enough, she heard the Thai tour guide speaking from afar. The tour guide made a joke and the group of touristsughed. Most unsettling of all, she recognized theughter of her parents.


    And they were headed this way!


    She rushed back to her naked brother and his hard cock.


    ¡°I think they¡¯reing,¡± she hissed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to damage your beautiful cock,¡± she said. ¡°Err¡­ I meant¡­ you know what I meant. Anyway, I have a n.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Remember when I lost the race? Then you won the best bed? If I got you out of this mess, with your cock still intact and feeling better than ever, will you give me the bed?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah. What¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°It requires you to rx,¡± she said.


    Kristen wrapped her fingers around the hard cock and she gave it a loving stroke. Up and down.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    She kept stroking. ¡°I¡¯m getting you out of here. Face it, if you don¡¯t cum, you¡¯re trapped. Your body is too big and the current state of your dick makes it impossible for you to squeeze through that hole.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no way to speak to your caregiver.¡±


    She kept on stroking her helpless brother¡¯s cock using a simple handjob technique. Under normal circumstances, her traditional clench and stroke would have made a guy cum in 10 minutes or less. With the effects of the toxin, she¡¯d likely require more effort.


    Time was of the essence and each second was precious.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡± she asked. ¡°How about if I go faster?¡±


    She stroked faster and harder.


    ¡°Not sure,¡± he moaned. ¡°Damn, that feels good.¡±


    As she stroked, feeling Matt¡¯s cock pulse in her hand, she made other calctions as well.


    ¡°I need to preserve my arm strength,¡± she said. ¡°If I keep jerking you like this, it¡¯ll be harder to swim back.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you need,¡± he replied, enjoying the experience.


    ¡°You better appreciate this.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    Kristen bent down and fulfilled a longtime curiosity and dark fetish by taking her brother¡¯s dick into her mouth. As tense as the situation was, this was also the perfect pretext to suck him off.


    She closed her lips around the stiff shaft and had her way with it. She sucked it tightly and bobbed her head while stroking it with her tongue. She could feel it pulsating and throbbing in her mouth, far more than any other cock she¡¯s ever had in her mouth. In a way, she was d Matt was bitten by whatever it was. She was curious as to what that toxin was.


    His moans echoed in the cave. As did Kristen¡¯s sucking and slurping. It was the first time she was able to hear herself suck so vividly and it was such a turn on. But listening to Matt in desperate sexual despair because of what her mouth was doing to him was the ultimate turn-on.


    ¡°Oh God, I¡¯m close Kris,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to burst!¡±


    She spit the cock out for a moment. ¡°You haven¡¯t earned full-on mouth cleaning privileges yet..¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he didn¡¯tin.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best cocksu¡ª I mean, you¡¯re the best sister alive.¡±


    She stroked hard and fast. ¡°I know I am. The best sister. And the best cocksucker. Always remember that.¡±


    Then she went back to working her mouth around the shaft in an attempt to make him cum faster. She even took him deep in her throat because she knew that guys loved that. Her throat was the real ¡®tunnel¡¯ that men were interested in.


    She almost gagged as she took it all the way to the back of her mouth, close to the center of her throat.


    When she had the deepthroat, she held it, then listened. Laughter? In the background? The Thai tour guide must be a funny guy, and that gave her fair warning.


    ¡°They¡¯reing,¡± she hissed after spitting the dick out, freeing her throat in the process. ¡°This isn¡¯t working. Will my pussy help you cum faster?¡±


    ¡°Pussy usually works best, depending on how tight you are and how you work your hips.¡±


    ¡°Done. Lay down.¡±


    Those were Kristen¡¯s other specialties, aside from sucking and deepthroating a cock. Her pussy was tight and she learned how to fuck from other college girls. Perhaps this would be the stimtion her brother needed to speed up the orgasm.


    She sat upright and climbed on her helpless brother¡¯sp. She pulled the crotch of her bikini bottom aside and positioned her wet pussy above her brother¡¯s hard saliva-covered dick.


    She held his hard cock upright with her fingers and slowly lowered herself onto him.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to fuck,¡± she said matter-of-factly. ¡°And you better cum. Fast. If we get caught, you¡¯re a dead man. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll both be dead if our parents see this. Do it already.¡±


    She lowered herself and herbia wrapped around the dick. Although her pussy was tight, entry was easy because of how wet and aroused she was from doing all these rather dirty things with her vulnerable and needy brother.


    By the time Matt¡¯s big dick had slid all the way inside of her pussy, they were both gasping in pleasure. Her hole was tight. The second tight hole which may well be the death of him.


    She bucked her hips and began to ride him. She knew all the techniques of cock riding and pussy control. She learned about it online and from some of her slutty friends on the volleyball team. Who would have thought she¡¯d ever these techniques on her own brother of all people? (Oh, how she had secretly hoped¡­)


    Her hips gyrated hard and fast. In this position, and with the size of his dick, each thrust was hitting Kristen¡¯s elusive G-spot directly. She wasn¡¯t sure who¡¯d cum first, herself, or her brother.


    Why not both at the same time?


    She clenched tightly and rode as fast as she could. Kristen was having the time of her life with that cock.


    ¡°Oh fuck, his cock feels so good,¡± she whispered to herself, eyes closed, digging her fingers into his stomach.


    ¡°What was that?¡± he whispered back.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Hurry up.¡±


    There was onest trick in Kristen¡¯s arsenal. She knew it could be painful for both of them, but as the faint sounds of talking andughter grew louder, she knew it had to be done.


    She practically bounced on her brother¡¯s cock, her athletic legs pushing her body up and down. Each bounce hit her G-spot. It was like something out of a professional porn shoot. And it was working.


    After the tenth bounce on his cock, Kristen came first. ¡°Matt.. I¡¯m cumming!!¡±


    Her pussy and G-spot were so overwhelmed that she had to clench her jaw to keep herself from screaming at the top of her lungs. If she had, and the tour group heard it, then they¡¯d really be fucked.


    Instead, she made short, suppressed whimpering noises. Her jaw and eyes were squeezed shut. Her toes curled as she squirted a small river all over her brother¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she whispered, her fingers digging even deeper into her brother¡¯s stomach.


    She gave two more bounces and saw Matt¡¯s body jerk.


    ¡°Kris you did it. I¡¯m going to spill. AAAAHHHHHH!!!!!¡± She felt a huge spurt of cum shoot inside of her body. She gave several more bounces on his cock, each one making him flood more cum inside of her.


    They were both exhausted, sweaty, and in need of a long nap to recover from their unholy ordeal.


    The voice of the Thai tour guide grew louder.


    ¡°And we are soon approaching the most exotic cave in this entireplex.¡±


    It was bing too close forfort. They¡¯d be here at any moment.


    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± she whispered.


    Kristen climbed off her brother. It looked like a bottle of glue had been spilled all over them. A mixture of his cum and her squirt were everywhere.


    As soon as she released him, Matt was able to stand up, his cock was shrinking, dripping semen on to the sand.


    Kristen grabbed her brother¡¯s swimming trunks and headed for the opening. By the time they made it to the opening, Matt¡¯s cock was back to normal. They both squeezed through the small opening. Once out, Kristen noticed the front of Matt¡¯s body was coated in their sexual juices.


    Right on time, too. They heard the tourist group enter that cave and marvel at the beauty of it. The siblings knew they had to pause and remain still for a moment, otherwise they¡¯d be heard.


    They listened to the tour guide show everyone around.


    ¡°Phenomenal as you can see¡­¡± the guide said before abruptly stopping. ¡°It looks like creatures from the sea ornd animals had gotten here before we did.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The tour groupughed at what they saw on the ground.


    On the other side of the cave, the siblings looked at each other with mortified expressions on their faces.


    Kristen mouthed the words, ¡®They¡¯reughing at our cum puddle. Oh my god.¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s go,¡¯ Matt mouthed quietly. ¡®Don¡¯t make a sound.¡¯


    The siblings tiptoed out of the cave. Once they were free on the sandy beach and open air, Matt put his swimming trunks back on. Kristen couldn¡¯t help but sneak a final peek at her brother¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Crap,¡± she said. ¡°We almost got caught by everyone.¡±


    ¡°They saw our cum. Holy shit. Ha! Ha!¡±


    Kristen smiled, ¡°They allughed, which means Mom and Dadughed too, not knowing that the mess was ours. Anyway, race you back to the resort?¡±


    ¡°What do I get if I win?¡± he asked.


    She pulled the front of her bikini down to show her pink nipples. Matt was stunned for a moment. Kristen took advantage of the situation and sprinted towards the ocean. Matt followed behind. The race was in full swing.

 Lucky Josh

    It waste in the morning when Josh woke to the sounds of workmen plying their trade.


    Still sore from the 16 hour flight despite travelling first ss, he yawned and stretched trying to get some more sleep. The noise was too loud to ignore and after a few moments he gave up and got up. He navigated his way through all the boxes and unpacked furniture to the bathroom.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    One of the few good things toe out of this Trans Antic move, he thought, that and the huge house his father had bought.


    Rxing a bit under the steaming shower he nced around, taking in his new surroundings in daylight. They did a good job on his room and bathroom, almost exactly like the 3d models he was shown. The opaque window looked out onto the pool area and terrace and bathed the room in a warm sunlight. Grabbing a towel he went to stand in front of the wall sized mirror and grinned at his mirror image. Thest few months in the gym had taken care of thest of his baby fat and with pride he flexed his well toned body. Not too muscr, just right he smirked and went back into the mess of his room to find something to wear.


    He found his father with histest girlfriend Ang enjoying breakfast near the pool.


    She was wearing a bathing suit that revealed nothing but showed all and Josh had to admit his father¡¯s taste in women matched his. Josh didn¡¯t know her too well yet but from what he had gathered she seemed nice and not too young, around 40 tops.


    For a moment he regretted leaving his old home again, he missed Tamara, his former step mom. She was his favorite step mom and he had an affair with her for three years. Tamara was his first and only lover so far but he had a hard time imagining something better.


    Perhaps Ang in a while he thought as a sly grin formed on his face.


    ¡°So, did you get a good night¡¯s sleep Josh?¡± his father Jonas asked as he threw him a bottle of sun block.


    ¡°Not really but enough for now¡± Josh said as he caught the bottle.


    ¡°We still need to finalize the sale of your holdings and get some decent costumes for tonight¡±


    ¡°So if you are up for it we can make the paperwork in order after breakfast and plunder a nearby mall for costumes¡± Jonas proposed.


    ¡°Sure dad, sounds like a n¡± Josh answered and started on his breakfast.


    Around noon they had finished the paperwork and Josh was quite a bit richer.


    Together with his father he had started several inte ventures and because of his age, 14 at the time he had to have an adult partner. Jonas agreed to be his silent partner and investor and after 2 start ups he just became a silent partner as Josh made enough money to start another.


    Josh was grinning when he saw the total amount on his bank ount, not bad for a 17 year old kid he thought. Jonas smiled with pride at his son, he was bing a self made man just like him.


    ¡°Any idea what you¡¯ll do next?¡± Jonas asked interested in his son¡¯s next step.


    ¡°Let me get settled in for a few weeks and we¡¯ll see, I have a few ideas, nothing solid yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s get shopping and spend some of that newly earned money¡± Jonas suggested.


    Ang was already in the car as her car was the only one delivered yet.


    It was a medium sized sports car with open roof in a soft grey tone.


    Josh would have to wait another two weeks before his car would arrive, another perk from moving to the States, driving a year early. As he approached the sports car he admired the curves of the car and its driver. He let out a wolf whistle, startling Ang and getting a grin from his dad.


    ¡°Nice car Ang¡± Josh said as she was trying to figure out for who or what his whistle was meant.


    Jonas justughed as he knew his son liked his new girlfriend in more than one way.


    The ride to the mall was uneventful and thanks to the build in navigator no wrong turns.


    They agreed to meet back at the car in three hours, giving them enough time to explore and shop. Jonas wrote the store name and party address down for Josh as there was some kind of dress code. The party itself was given by one of Jonas¡¯s business partners and apparently it was one of those party¡¯s people really made an effort for to get invited to. Josh had forgotten the who and what when his Dad told him a few weeks ago, still being in a rut over having to move. Now, being there it didn¡¯t seem to be so bad after all.


    First things first Josh thought as he passed a phone store. He went in and got himself thetest iPhone and a provider with national coverage.


    Texting his dad his new number, he knew he¡¯d get one shortly as well.


    Happy with his new toy he set out to look for the store he needed to get his costume from.


    Looking around he saw few people, a lot less then he had expected for a mall this size.


    When he arrived at the store he was amazed, it was huge.


    It took him a second to gather his cool and he went in, looking for a salesperson.


    A few momentster, a lovely woman dressed as a girly pirate introduced herself as Megan and asked Josh if she could be of assistance. She was too old for a girly costume, Josh guessed her age at 30 something but it did wonders for her figure. She had firm breasts, a nice round ass and still a good tight waist. Her shoulder length red hair made her face look a bit pale despite her tan and her lips were big and luscious.


    Josh pulled his eyes away from her ample breasts so on disy and flushed red when she grinned at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry dear¡± Megan said ¡°it¡¯s the costume and I am d you approve.¡±


    ¡°Now, what is it you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°I need a costume for ¡­ ¡°he paused and got the note from his dad out of his pocket.


    ¡°The Santino RF party tonight¡± Josh finished, focusing on Megan¡¯s eyes.


    Apparently this meant something to Megan because her demeanor changed instantly.


    ¡°Follow me¡± she said as she started to walk further into the store ¡°and I¡¯ll get you a senior sales person.¡±


    Josh followed her, admiring her figure from behind saying ¡°Why would I need a senior when I have you?¡±


    Megan stopped, turned and smiled at Josh. ¡°This party you are going to is one of the hottest parties in town and the costumes match the exclusive guests so the higher sales price gets you a senior sales person.¡±


    ¡°Will they give me better service?¡± Josh asked a bit confused.


    ¡°No dear, it¡¯s just that they get a highermission on any sale they make and because they have worked longer here, they get all the big customers.¡±


    ¡°I see, well I am a junior myself so I¡¯ll stick with you if you don¡¯t mind¡± Josh responded.


    ¡°That is sweet of you but I have to take you to the store manager, it¡¯s the rules.¡±


    She shed a smile at him and continued her walk towards the store manager.


    They approached an area that looked more like a lounge then a sales ce.


    Megan walked up to a stern looking man and whispered to him.


    He turned to look at Josh, frowned and whispered something back.


    Megan smiled and walked back to Josh.


    ¡°My boss figured you wouldn¡¯t be a huge spender so he allowed me to be your sales girl for today.¡±


    ¡°Not a big spender? Why would he say that?¡± Josh asked Megan, a confused look on his face.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s your age and the way you dress dear but I am fine with it if you prove him wrong¡± Megan grinned at him.


    ¡°Lets¡± Josh smiled back at her.


    Megan took him to a separate dressing area and closed it off.


    There was a luxury chair with table, a bar and coffee maker and several mirrors.


    A curtain on a rail could divide the area to allow for privacy whilst changing.


    ¡°Okay dear, first I am going to have to take your sizes¡± Megan said and she produced a measuring tape.


    ¡°You obviously are in shape¡± she smiled when she took his chest and arm measurements.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to think so¡± Josh grinned back at her, getting a good stare at her breasts.


    Her friendly demeanor and good looks had made Josh a bit excited so when she took his waste measurements she noticed the effect she had on him. Looking up she saw him trying to look anywhere but down, his face flushed. Smiling, she continued to take his size and when she stood up, his face was less red than before.


    ¡°Done, now I know what size we need, what theme would you like to dress in?¡±


    ¡°You have the choice of Sci-Fi, ssic Horror or Fantasy film.¡±


    ¡°I am not going as a knight so scratch that, hmmm, can you show me a few examples of the other two?¡± Josh asked, wondering what kind of a party it would beter tonight.


    ¡°Sure can do dear¡± Megan answered and took off.


    d for the time he could rpose himself, he was happy he was assisted by Megan, she didn¡¯t take offense to his arousal at her figure and this way he could enjoy the view a bit longer.


    The curtains moved aside and Megan entered with a mobile rack full of clothing.


    Nearly everything on the rack was dark in color with a few white and red exceptions.


    ¡°That¡¯s a few?¡± Josh eximed, figuring there where at least 12 outfits.


    ¡°Yeah, I wanted a few more but this will do for starters¡± Megan replied cheerfully.


    ¡°You have more experience with this, what would look good on me?¡±


    ¡°Depends on what you are going for dear, brooding and dark, shallow and easy or masculine and attractive.¡± Megan replied whilst going through the outfits.


    ¡°Show me dark and brooding¡± Josh answered after a moment.


    ¡°Neo? Anakin? Something like that?¡±


    ¡°Do you have Morpheus, as in the second movie?¡± Josh asked.


    Megan looked at him for a moment and seemed to think something over before nodding and taking the mobile rack with her back in the store.


    A littleter Megan returned with the rack less filled, only three costumes this time.


    ¡°These are costumes that I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing you in if I was at that party.¡± Megan smiled at Josh.


    She held the first one up saying ¡°Morpheus in Matrix 2¡± and pointed at the other two saying ¡°Colonel Jenkins from starship troopers and Han Solo from Empire.¡±


    ¡°Why these three?¡± Josh asked, not missing the naughty sparkle in Megan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°ssy and heroic for Morpheus, dark and dangerous for the Colonel and the lovable rogue in Star wars¡± Megan replied ¡°I think these will get you the attention you want and are not often taken so you¡¯ll be original instead of Anakin #7.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with ssy then¡± Josh said and started to remove his shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait outside¡± Megan said and walked past the curtain.


    It took Josh a few minutes to get into the costume, unustomed to the many buttons but Megan had taken his size very well, the suit fitted like it was made for him.


    ¡°You cane in now¡± Josh said looking at him in the mirror and liking what he saw.


    ¡°You choose well dear, it looks good on you¡± Megan said walking around him to get a good view.


    She stopped in front of him and kneeled down to adjust his pants a bit.


    Josh was treated again to an excellent view of her breasts and started to wonder if Megan wasing on to him. If not, he was enjoying the show but if she was he needed to figure out his next move.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this costume for sure, now let¡¯s try the others¡± Josh said a bit rapidly.


    ¡°Can you hold this for a second?¡± he asked Megan while he gave her the coat.


    She was about to say something when he handed her the next piece and she remained silent.


    With practiced hands he quickly undressed giving her his clothing each time until he was standing in his boxers with his back to her. In one of the side mirrors he tried to spy her expression and saw that she was definitely looking him over.


    ¡°Which one next?¡± Josh asked as casually as he could.


    ¡°Go for the uniform¡± Megan said in a slight husky voice ¡°I always liked men in uniform.¡±


    While Josh was changing into the ck, stern uniform, Megan was hanging back the Morpheus outfit and peeking at his body when she could. He might be young she thought but he¡¯s sweet and packing so let¡¯s see where this leads to.


    When Josh finished putting the costume on, Megan adjusted his pants so they flowed better into the high ck boots and when she started on his shirt she turned him towards a mirror and stood behind him, making final adjustments.


    ¡°I love men in boots, so dominating¡± she whispered from behind him.


    Taking his cue, Josh grabbed on her hands and pulled her into his back, her breasts pushing into his back and her hands he forced gently down on his hard cock.


    .

 Lucky Josh 2

    He felt her hands massaging his cock and he let go of her wrists, looking into the mirror to see her face.


    Megan was flush with lust, this young boy was lusting after her and although she wasn¡¯t inactive, it had been a while since she had a good fuck.


    She pressed her body harder against his back and with practiced movements, she released his cock. Moving her face so she could see them both in the mirror, she gently stroked his cock.


    Josh had his eyes closed as he enjoyed her hands on his cock, he felt himself getting incredibly hard, her firm hands knew what they were doing.


    ¡°Careful, we don¡¯t want to get this costume dirty before tonight now do we?¡± Megan whispered.


    Josh just nodded and when her hands disappeared from his cock he opened his eyes to see here around and kneel in front of him. With a big smile aimed at him, Megan licked the top of his cock before engulfing the head with her mouth.


    He stifled a groan of joy when her mouth went to work on him.


    Looking down he could see her head bob up and down on his cock and in the mirrors he could see from all sides. Her tongue was working miracles on his cock, her hands pushing his ass forward as to get even more of his cock in her.


    Josh didn¡¯t consider himself to be big in the dick department with 7 inches but he knew he was wide and had the stamina to please.


    After a few minutes of exquisite cock sucking, Megan released his cock with a pop and smacking lips.


    ¡°Hmm, I love a shaven cock, so smooth and delicate to suck on¡± Megan whispered.


    ¡°My turn then¡± Josh said in a heavy and lustful tone as he pulled Megan up and set her down in the chair.


    He pushed her skirt up and pulled down her underwear so he could go down on her.


    ¡°Ooh¡± Megan whispered heavily ¡°that¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Josh stopped for a second to look at her and said ¡°Really? I love to eat pussy, licking those lips, feeling you getting wetter, teasing the clit, I enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Oh I think I am in love¡± Megan joked and gasped in her hand when his tongue swirled through her slit.


    Josh decided to give Megan an extra special performance and pulled out his box of tricks that Tamara had taught him so patiently


    He worked on her lips first, nibbling and sucking to get them flush and thick. The asional flick on the clit and streak up and down her slit, always ending up at her entrance. He could feel her getting closer without even really trying so he speeded up his movements to make sure she came hard. With a few deft movements he wetted his index finger in her cunt, pushed it all the way up in her ass and stuck his thumb in her cunt, making contact inside. He pulled her with that hand a little further down so she almost sat on his hand, his fingers as deep as they could get.


    Megan had released her tits and was ying with her nipples in a rough way while biting down on a piece of her costume as not to alert the entire store of her joy.


    Taking her clit hood in his mouth, he sucked as hard as he could on it, raising her clit so he could scrape it with his teeth. When he felt her hands on his head, pushing him down harder he knew she was about toe. He switched the sucking to the clit, biting down when it was fully extended and then teased the caught little pleasure point with his tongue in a rapid pace.


    Megan held onto Josh¡¯s head for dear life, this boy was giving her the best head ever and the added naughtiness of being at work only heightened the orgasm she was about to have.


    Josh felt Megan go rigid as the first wave of her orgasm hit her. She had grabbed his shirt to scream in, no trusting herself to keep quiet. She cried and gasped in his shirt as she came for a long time, his tongue keeping her going and the pulsing movement of his fingers kept the sensations from bing too intense. He kept her in a state of orgasm for about two minutes before he released her.


    Megan fell back into the chair, her face sweaty and flush.


    ¡°That was incredible, who taught you that?¡± she whispered hoarsely when she could.


    Josh grinned and said ¡°My mom taught me that, well, step mom to be exact.¡±


    ¡°Damn, that was some motherly loving then¡± Megan said smiling.


    Josh grabbed a few tissues from the bar dispenser and cleaned his face and Megan¡¯s thighs from the juice she had produced.


    ¡°Thanks dear¡± Megan said ¡°I am too spend to move for a bit, I am still on my high.¡±


    ¡°No problem, mind if I continue?¡± Josh asked innocently.


    ¡°Go ahead dear, fuck me silly¡± Megan enticed him, licking her lips provocatively and raising her legs in a straight v.


    Josh dropped his pants as low as he could and sat down on his knees so he could enter her.


    He waited a second with his cockhead at her entrance, relishing the wet heat he could feel emanating from her cunt.


    Looking at her face, he slowly entered her until his balls came to her butt.


    ¡°Hmm, keep it there for a moment¡± Megan softly requested.


    Her hand moved to her clit and she slowly and gently started to rub it.


    ¡°What is your name dear, if I am going to scream something it should be your name don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Josh¡± he answered with a big proud grin.


    Starting slowly, Josh moved in and out of Megan, alternating his view between her breasts, her face and his cock going in her cunt.


    ¡°Fuck me¡± Megan spurred him on, waiting a second before saying ¡°Josh¡± in a sultry whisper.


    Josh didn¡¯t have to be told twice as he sped up his deep pration of her hot and wet cunt.


    Her juices were flowing freely now and Josh rammed his cock harder and harder, getting closer to release each time.


    ¡°Come with me Josh, I am soo close now, shoot me up baby¡± Megan whispered lustfully.


    Two strokester he felt her cunt mp down, the extra pressure sending him over the edge as well. He felt his cockunch his cum into her, the throbbing intensified by her strong cunt muscles milking him for all he was worth.


    A deep grunt apanied his orgasm and Megan cried again in his shirt as they came.


    Both were grinning as they came to their senses when suddenly Josh¡¯s phone rang, startling them.


    Josh quickly reached for the bag his phone was in, removing his still hard cock from Megan.


    She quickly grabbed some tissues to stop herself from leaking juice and cum on the carpet, grinning madly at the situation she found herself in.


    ¡°Josh here¡± she heard him say, followed by ¡°what?¡± and ¡°how, when?¡±


    His face turned serious for a moment and then lit up again.


    Megan meanwhile had cleaned herself and was now moving on all fours towards Josh.


    With an eyebrow raised he watched here closer and starting to lick and suck his wet cock.


    It took Josh some effort not to voice his pleasure, resulting in a red head.


    ¡°Hold on dad, I may have a solution¡± Josh said, trying not to gasp.


    He pressed mute on his phone and looked at Megan who was smiling mischievously at him, her tongue over his cockhead.


    ¡°My dad is going to the hospital with Ang, she just broke her ankle trying on boots¡± Josh spoke softly, not trusting his voice with Megan working on his cock.


    ¡°That means she cannote tonight and my dad cannot go stag, he needs apanion to enter and exit with and who will rescue him from time to time, does that sound like something you could do?¡±


    Megan¡¯s face lit up in joy and surprise, bobbing her head up in down as to say yes, his cock still halfway in her mouth.


    ¡°Dad, I have a solution for you¡± Josh said after her response ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything, you just get to the hospital and be on time back¡±


    ¡°Oh one more thing, what was your costume for tonight?¡±


    Josh smiled when his dad answered his question.


    ¡°Okay, we will find something to match then¡± he finally said and hung up.


    Megan was really working his cock getting him toe for a second time. She was enjoying the look he gave her, absolute rapture as she sucked hard while he came.


    When he almost copsed over her, she moved up, kissing him full on the lips.


    Josh opened up and their tongues met in her mouth, his cum still on her tongue.


    A surprised look shed on his face when he tasted himself but the raunchiness of it all made him hug her tighter and kiss harder.


    A few minutes of kissing and huggingter, they both sat down, looking flushed and spend.


    Megan stood up and straightened her clothing, wiping thest of the cum and juice away with tissues. Josh did the same and pulled his pants back up, moving closer to hug her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Neither said anything for a few minutes as they stood in embrace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually do this you know¡± Megan said softly, her head buried in his neck.


    ¡°I figured, but I can¡¯t say I am sorry, it was amazing¡± Josh replied just as softly.


    ¡°Will this be a ime thing?¡± Megan asked carefully.


    ¡°Not if I can help it¡± Josh replied with the certainty of youth.


    ¡°How old are you anyway¡± a now curious Megan asked.


    ¡°Seventeen, turning eighteen in 7 months¡± Josh grinned.


    ¡°God, I am old enough to be your mother then, I am ¡­¡± Megan started to say but Josh kissed her before she could finish and said ¡°perfect, that¡¯s what you are.¡±


    Megan blushed and hugged him a bit tighter before letting go and stepping back.


    ¡°Okay then, lets finish with you, start on me and you can tell me the n while we try things on and change.¡±


    Josh nodded as he looked at himself in the starship troopers¡¯ uniform, almost fetish fascist he thought but damn, it does look good on me.


    The next two hours, Megan and Josh had a great time trying on outfits and discussing what to do that night. Josh settled on the three costumes Megan had selected and got himself a few extra. Megan had modeled quite a few more outfits for Josh¡¯s pleasure, one more sexy then the other and he enjoyed it tremendously. They finally settled on a Matrix Trinity outfit, an Elvira vampire princess outfit and because it gave Josh a straight hard on, a punk rock rocket queen outfit with extreme high heeled boots. They kissed for a bit before Josh had to get going so Megan packed everything up and they walked to the sales desk.


    When Josh arrived at the sales desk, the store manager barely managed to hide his surprise.


    Buying props as well for all the outfits and taking care of his father¡¯s costume, the bill was in the 5 digits. Without breaking a sweat, Josh paid for it leaving a nice tip for Megan.


    He could see the jealous looks on the other sales persons and their annoyance with their manager. Josh couldn¡¯t care less, he had Megan¡¯s number, she woulde to his ce early tonight to change and most likely would spend the night with him after the party.


    The costumes would be delivered around five so he had some time to spend in the mall before getting a cab back home.


    He felt on top of the world and things were looking up.


    On his way out he passed a lingerie store with some very sexy outfits in the store window.


    He looked them over, imagining Megan in them and it didn¡¯t take him long to decide to enter and get her some of these sets as well.


    Another few hundred dorster he walked out with three bags full of underwear, mostly for Megan and some for him.

 Lucky Josh 3

    The cab ride home took ages in his mind but he med that on his anxiety to get home and theing night.


    Once Josh got home, he checked if his Dad and Ang had returned but they were still out.


    Grabbing a soda from the fridge he went to his room and started to unpack a few boxes and assemble some of his new furniture. He had worked up quite a sweat when heard the doorbell.


    He heard one of the staff ept the delivery from the costume store and walked down to im his and Megan¡¯s outfits.


    The young Hispanic woman who had epted the delivery was looking the boxes over, stopping at the box with the rocket queen outfit, staring at the picture of the content.


    Josh quietly walked behind her and waited till she reacted to his presence.


    He could hear her talk to herself but didn¡¯t make it all out, the best he could make of it was ¡°I would so rock at the club if I had the money to buy stuff like this.¡±


    He coughed softly and was rewarded by a startled jump and a blushing face.


    ¡°I am so sorry Mr. van der Haagen¡± she stammered.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? It is a great outfit and I am sure you would look great in something like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s is not my ce to ¡­¡± and she stopped talking almost on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Rx, I am not angry or anything, just curious¡± Josh said in a calming voice.


    ¡°Curious?¡± she stammered surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, what club are you talking about that such an outfit would be killing¡± Josh asked.


    ¡°The Forge, it¡¯s an old school metal club, my band ys there sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Your band?¡± Josh asked surprised ¡°what instrument do you y?¡±


    ¡°I y the guitar and sing¡± she answered a little more sure of herself.


    ¡°Cool, you must take me sometimes¡± Josh said enthusiastic.


    ¡°We y tomorrow at ten¡± she volunteered.


    ¡°I have no ns at all so if you are willing, you can take me there¡± Josh said.


    Looking him over as to see if he was joking, she decided he was not and nodded, saying that she would.


    ¡°What kind of rock do you y?¡±


    ¡°We cover Judas Priest and y some of our own songs¡± she responded to his question.


    ¡°Judas Priest? Seriously? This I really have to see, oh hold on¡± Josh said and ran to his room.


    A few upturned boxester he found what he was looking for.


    Racing down, a little flushed he held out a worn denim jacket, studded at the shoulders and with a huge Judas Priest logo on the back.


    ¡°Here, wear this next time on stage, it¡¯s signed by Rob Halford himself, should bring you luck¡±


    Her face turned red and she was torn between epting it and declining it.


    Josh saw the turmoil she was in and said ¡°Look, I won¡¯t tell if you won¡¯t okay?¡±


    ¡°Just promise me that you will take me to see your band, I¡¯d really love to see you y.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr. van der Haagen, deal¡± she answered, still a bit timid.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Josh asked while he put the jacket in a bag for her.


    ¡°Vanessa¡± she replied


    ¡°Well Vanessa, when no one else is around, call me Josh okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± was all she said and started to collect the boxes again to take them to the bedrooms.


    Looking at her resume her work, Josh painted a picture in his mind of Vanessa in the outfit she envied and decided he would get her one as well, she was that cute.


    Josh was about to follow Vanessa when the door opened and his dad came in, supporting Ang with her crutches.


    ¡°Ah great, help us out here Josh¡± Jonas said when he tried to close the door behind him.


    Ang seemed almost out of it, the way she was leaning on Jonas¡¯s shoulder.


    Josh quickly closed the door and asked what was wrong with Ang.


    ¡°Nothing except she has a very low tolerance to pain medication, she almost passed out.¡±


    ¡°Help me get her to the bedroom son¡± Jonas continued and together they carried her to her bed.


    Her left foot and ankle were enveloped in a cast as a result of the fracture.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need a drink¡± Jonas said and walked out the bedroom ing Josh?¡±


    Josh followed his dad and both sat down in the kitchen, grabbing a beer.


    ¡°So who is the darling that you found to help me out tonight?¡± Jonas started.


    ¡°Her name is Megan, she is a natural red head and a great looker¡± Josh grinned at his dad.


    ¡°Not near your age I hope¡± Jonas replied.


    ¡°Nope, closer to Ang than me dad¡±


    ¡°Ah okay¡± Jonas said just before he almost choked on his beer.


    ¡°How do you know she¡¯s a natural ¡­¡± he started to say and let his voice trail of, grinning at his son.


    ¡°I see¡± he continued ¡°I guess she¡¯ll be sleeping over then?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯d like it if she did but we¡¯ll see how the evening goes.¡± Josh replied casually.


    They bothughed and Jonas told Josh to keep it down as he wouldn¡¯t be getting any.


    ¡°Best get going then or we are going to be too fashionablete¡± Jonas said and went to his bedroom. Josh nodded and did the same.


    In his room he found a flyer from the club Vanessa had told him about. On the back she had written ¡°The Hellions¡± and ¡°see you at 22:00 V xxx¡±.


    Josh smiled at the message and taped it to his monitor so he would not lose it in the mess his room still was.


    Striping quickly he entered his bathroom to shave where needed and take a shower.


    The shower was hot and steamy, he found himself rxing and thinking about Megan.


    A sudden knock on his door took him out of his reverie and he yelled ¡°Still in the shower, be right out.¡±


    When he heard nothing more he continued to wash himself when unexpectedly his bathroom door opened and a naked Megan entered.


    ¡°Surprise Josh dear, I am sorry I amte but I had to arrange for a sitter for my daughter.¡±


    She walked to the shower still and for the first time Josh saw her without any clothes.


    His eyes were glued to her fine figure and his cock rose up to greet her.


    Damn she was gorgeous he thought as he pulled her into an embrace.


    ¡°She¡¯s only fourteen so a few hours wouldn¡¯t be a problem but it¡¯s more likely to be an all nighter so, you forgive me?¡± Megan continued, her hands already working his cock.


    ¡°What is to forgive?¡± Josh gasped as she worked her magic.


    Rubbing her breasts against his chest, she softly jacked him of and started to talk again.


    ¡°There are a few things we need to discus before we go on okay?¡±


    Josh just nodded with his eyes closed, enraptured by her gentle touch.


    ¡°First of all, I will not enter in a rtionship with you, we can be fuck buddies or friends with benefits but I am not going to be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt, I like you too much already but that¡¯s the way it has to be.¡±


    ¡°Second, don¡¯t try to buy me, no huge gifts or whatever, it would cheapen what we have.¡±


    ¡°And finally, I am not exclusive, I expect you to fuck other girls, hell, I¡¯ll even help you getid if you want but I will be fucking other men so no jealousy or anything.¡±


    She stopped and looked at his face, he was grinning and a weight fell of her shoulders, no damage done.


    ¡°I agree but¡± Josh started ¡°I will buy you gifts from time to time just because I like it and I will spend money on you, just never ever as any form of payment, you have my word on that.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, I would love to be your friend, especially with these benefits.¡±


    ¡°I would love for you to help me getid more and I don¡¯t mind if we are not exclusive to each other, I may even want to watch sometimes¡± he grinned.


    Megan smiled back at him and said ¡°Deal then, now let¡¯s get this edge of you so you¡¯ll think of something else then my luscious pussy tonight.¡±


    She moved to lean against the wall and pushed her butt towards him saying ¡°Now give me a good pounding, I have been wet all day thinking about you so give me some.¡±


    Josh did as she told and in a smooth motion he entered her wet cunt and started to fuck her hard. Her wet pussy had hardly any friction so he moved as fast and as hard as he could, even bumping into her cervix a few times. He could feel her fingers working on her clit and between gasp he could hear her say ¡°fuck me fuck me harder boy¡± over and over again.


    The strength of his assault on her cunt surprised Megan a bit and it didn¡¯t take long for her toe hard. When he felt her stiffen, he increased his speed even more, the contractions of her cunt in orgasm stimting him intoing as hard as well. He held on to her thighs keeping him deep in her as they came.


    ¡°Hmm, that was wonderful again, a girl could get used to this you know¡± she smirked.


    They stood for a few minutes in the warm stream of water enjoying each other¡¯s body and closeness.


    ¡°Ehm¡± Megan started when she noticed that Josh wasn¡¯t getting any softer ¡°why are you still hard?¡±


    With a big grin Josh whispered in her ear ¡°I can go two or three times in a row.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± Megan purred ¡°in that case, have you ever had anal sex?¡±


    ¡°No¡± was Josh¡¯s quick answer, his mind already imagining him fucking her in the ass.


    ¡°Want to?¡± she enticed him with a sultry tone of voice.


    ¡°Yes¡± he whispered back.


    Megan moved a bit so she could grab his cock and took it out of her cunt and positioned it in front of her asshole.


    ¡°Gently push the head in, wait a bit and then slowly push it in until you cannot anymore.¡±


    ¡°After a few strokes you can pick up speed, I like it rough in my ass so don¡¯t be careful.¡±


    Josh nodded and pushed his head in, it was warm and tight, and so unlike a cunt he thought.


    A few strokester, he was pounding her tight asshole with all his might, her hands a frenzy on her clit and in her cunt. At times he could feel her fingers with his cock, which exited him even more.


    He didn¡¯tst long, the new sensations and the moaning and dirty cursing of Megan made hime even harder than before.


    When she felt hime, she mped her asshole as tight as she could, making her feel the gush of his cum shooting in her even more intense.


    He was still deep in her ass when she came, her ass still milking his cock.


    The cry she let go when she came would no doubt be heard by all in the house but Josh didn¡¯t care.


    At this moment he felt the luckiest man alive.


    They caressed each other and kissed for a few minutes more before quickly cleaning up and drying of.


    With the aid of Megan, Josh was dressed in his costume within five minutes.


    Applying thest touches, Josh added the belt and holster with its prop gun. The officers¡¯ hat and dress coat he ced near the door before he went looking for a pen and a few business cards.


    Megan had found the box with the Elvira costume and wasying everything out on his bed.


    Just before she started with her bra, Josh interrupted her and gave her one of the bags he had gotten at the lingerie store.


    With a big smile he requested that she wore what was in the bag instead of what was supplied with the costume.


    Megan smiled wickedly when she saw the shop logo and gasped when she opened it.


    ¡°Real silk?¡± she asked Josh when she took out a pair of ck stocking and a gartered body.


    He smiled and nodded, waiting for her to put it on.


    Her experience in the costume store made easy work of it, she remarked upon his good eye for size and was pleased when she found out that the cups were adjustable in tension and height.


    She looked ravishing in it and it took some effort of will from Josh not to initiate a new batch of love making.


    Josh had finished gathering the few items he wanted to take with him when his father knocked on the door saying ¡°five minutes and then we really have to go Josh.¡±


    He looked at Megan and she was almost done, finishing her makeup and adjusting the ck wig.


    With the high heeled boots she wore beneath the dress she was a bit taller than him.


    The outfit really looked good on her, the four splits in the dress showing of her legs, with a hint of bare leg at the top and her breasts almost fully on disy with therge cleavage the dress had.


    ¡°Wow¡± Josh said when she turned around ¡°you¡¯ll get plenty of attention tonight looking as awesome as you do in that outfit.¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡± she replied ¡°you look great too, a bit evil and attractive, very alluring.¡±


    Josh opened the door for Megan and bowed saying ¡°My Lady¡± as she passed.


    ¡°Thank you Milord¡± she replied with a grin in a fake Transylvanian ent.


    He grabbed his coat and hat, following her out.


    They walked down the stairs to the door when they saw his dad, dressed as Van Helsing.


    ¡°You must be Megan¡± Jonas said and took her hand for a chaste kiss.


    ¡°I am in your debt Mdy, you are a life saver.¡±


    ¡°Not at all¡± Megan replied ¡°the pleasure is all mine.¡±


    Josh saw that his dad was very pleased with the chaperone he provided for him.


    ¡°She is really hot, well done son¡± Jonas whispered to Josh when they walked to the car.


    Josh just grinned and got into the limo.


    On their way over, Jonas exined what he required of her during the party.


    After that the conversation turned to what they all expected the party to be since they were all going for the first time.


    It was even bigger than they expected.

 Relax

    If I had to pinpoint one thing in my life that struck true, undiluted fear into me, it was flying.


    The whole ordeal terrified me. I would literally rather cross the country on a train for three days than be stuck in a flying metal tube for five hours, but since no one in my family seemed to care for my opinion, the ne is where I ended up on an August evening. A veryrge, selfish part of me wished I¡¯d never even agreed to this trip. It wasn¡¯t like spending myst month of summer at my aunt¡¯s house had been at the top of my list of things to do, but it had been so long since my mom had seen her sister, that I couldn¡¯t possibly refuse her. Even if that meant forgoing spending thest month with my friends before we all went to our different colleges in the fall.


    My anxiety started the minute we got to Logan airport, and reached its peak when we were finally called to board.


    Stepping onto the ne behind my mom and dad, I felt the ustrophobia kick in. I stopped dead in my tracks halfway down the aisle, causing my older brother to crash into my back.


    ¡°Move, dipshit,¡± he snapped.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I grated out.


    Matt gave a heavy shove to my shoulder, forcing me forward.


    Being a jumbo jet, with a 2-4-2 seat configuration, our seats were dead in the middle of the aircraft, so mom and dad each took a seat at either end, leaving the two middle seats for Matt and I.


    I sat down in my seat, trembling as my family stowed their bags in the overheadpartments. Matt looked down at me, still as a statue and clinging to my own hand luggage. With a roll of his blue eyes and a loud, exasperated sigh, he snatched the bag from my hands and unceremoniously threw it into thepartment.


    Everybody settled into their seats, fastening their belts and trying to get somewhatfortable in the tight space.


    My mom, seated to my right, looked down at me. ¡°Are you okay honey?¡±


    I felt my lip tremble. ¡°I want to get off,¡± I whimperedmely.


    I heard Matt snicker next to me and resisted the urge to give him an elbow to the ribs.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in no time, kiddo. Just try to get some sleep,¡± my dad smiled, leaning over from Matt¡¯s other side.


    I said nothing, knowing his advice was totally useless to me. There was no way I¡¯d be getting any sleep in this flying death trap.


    The flight attendants began their pre-flight checks, going over the usual safety procedures as we began to taxi backward. My eyes shut tightly, trying to block everything out and pretend I was anywhere else.


    When the time came for us to take off, my heart was thumping in my throat. The engine noise grew louder, and soon we were barreling down the runway. My stomach leaped when I felt it the moment the wheels left contact with the ground below us. Without thinking, I thrust my hands to both arm rests, and dug my nails in. Only my brother¡¯s hand was already upying the one to my left. He shot me an irritated look as I wed into his skin, but he didn¡¯t speak or try to shove my hand away. In fact, he turned his hand slightly to give my fingers a reassuring squeeze.


    Once we were up in the air, Matt pulled his hand away. We were now stuck on this thing for five long hours, until we reached Pornd.


    As we climbed to our cruising altitude, I tried to getfortable in my seat. Between my restless anxiety and the hard as rocks airne seats, it was an impossible task.


    ¡°Stop moving so much,¡± Matt ordered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Figure out how.¡±


    I scowled at him. He was such an ass. My brother and I didn¡¯t hate each other by any means, but he was thest person you¡¯d want around in any kind of high emotion situation. He just didn¡¯t have the patience for dealing with anybody with what he saw as irrational fears.


    Yeah, like plummeting to the ground with no possible way of being saved was irrational.


    Our journey went on, and I tried my hardest to just rx like my dad had said. Despite it being ate evening flight, the cabin was pretty full, but everybody was mostly asleep already. My dad got us all some nkets and thin pillows, and by our second hour in the air both he and my mom were fast asleep, with my brother looking like he was about to join them.


    I knew there was no way I¡¯d be getting any rest during this trip, so I searched for things to upy my mind and time. I flicked through the in-flight magazine, pulled out my phone and tried listening to music, but nothing could hold my attention for too long. My mind refused to stop focusing on every little sound around me, every little jolt of the ne. And with that came the terrifying, unwanted thoughts of what could happen if we suddenly plummeted to the ground.


    ¡°Can you please stop moving around so much,¡± came my brothers low, husky voice. I looked over to him, but his eyes were still closed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    He opened his eyes then. ¡°I can feel it every time you shift in your seat. It¡¯s driving me crazy. Your leg has been bobbing up and down against mine for about an hour.¡±


    I frowned, looking down to where our legs were indeed brush against each other. ¡°Maybe if you stopped your man-spreading you wouldn¡¯t feel it.¡±


    ¡°Kris, you¡¯re less than half the size of me. You don¡¯t need to take up so much space.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so because I¡¯m smaller that means you get to infringe on my space?¡±


    He shrugged, lips tipping into a small grin. ¡°It¡¯s all about need and demand. I¡¯m taller, therefore I require more room. Simple.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯d have a valid point if I actually cared about you.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave you to your own thoughts,¡± he said wickedly, closing his eyes once more. Asshole.


    A few minutester, the ne shook. I let out an audible gasp.


    Though I knew he¡¯d get annoyed with me, I reached out and tugged on my brother¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Matt?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s turbulence, Kris,¡± he muttered, not opening his eyes.


    ¡°I know,¡± I said quietly, mostly to myself. The ne shook once more.


    I let out a whimper and clung to Matt¡¯s shirt a little tighter. He sighed, opening his eyes and looking down at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna let me sleep, are you?¡±


    I bit my lip. ¡°Can¡­ Can you just talk to me? Distract me or something?¡± Once again, the ne jolted.


    Matt looked like he wanted to say no, but I must have looked truly panicked, because he relented, sitting up a little taller in his seat. ¡°Fine. What do you wanna talk about?¡±


    I said the first thing that randomly came to mind. ¡°How is college?¡±


    He barked out a quietugh. ¡°Suddenly you¡¯re interested in my school life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested,¡± I told him. ¡°Just because I haven¡¯t asked recently¡­¡±


    ¡°Well forgive me for assuming you don¡¯t care.¡±


    He was quiet for a minute, and I thought maybe I¡¯d have to tug on his shirt again, but then he spoke. ¡°School¡¯s fine. Not much to report.¡±


    ¡°How are your sses?¡±


    ¡°So so.¡±


    ¡°Your professors?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re there.¡±


    I eyed him suspiciously.


    He gave me a big, mischievous grin. ¡°The parties are great, though. You¡¯ll see when youe next year.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯ve been doing this year? Getting wasted?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sensing a little judgment, Kristen.¡±


    We were quiet for a few more minutes before the ne shook again.


    ¡°Are you still seeing that girl?¡± I asked in a breathless rush, eager to focus on anything but the way the ne was rocking me back and forth.


    ¡°Riley? I don¡¯t know. Sort of. We¡¯re casual, nothing exclusive. Don¡¯t wanna waste my first year at college with one girl, you know?¡±


    ¡°Sounds lovely,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°More judgment, Kristen? Never had you down as a prude.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a damn prude.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m not convinced.¡±


    The ne began rocking more violently, making me gasp. I clung to my brother¡¯s shirt, turning to him with panicked eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Kris. The fasten seat belt sign hasn¡¯t even been switched on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even pay attention to that thing. Mine neveres off.¡±

 Relax 2

    Matt shook his head at me. ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t rx. Sitting dead straight with that thing pulled across you can¡¯t befy.¡±


    I looped my arm around his own fully and rested my head against his shoulder, burrowing into my nket. ¡°I¡¯mfy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still as tense as a spring.¡±


    ¡°The ne is still jolting, in case you hadn¡¯t noticed.¡±


    ¡°I noticed.¡±


    I turned my head fully into his arm, breathing in hisforting scent. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you could get on another ne barely three days after you came back from school on one.¡±


    ¡°Gets easier the more you do it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be testing that theory.¡±


    Matt sighed. ¡°You need to rx.¡±


    I pulled back from him, meeting his eyes. He was already looking down at me, a lock of wavy brown hair had fallen onto his forehead.


    ¡°You keep saying that. Now if you could point out what could possibly get me rxed on this death trap.¡±


    Matt didn¡¯t speak for a few moments. I squeezed my eyes shut as the ne continued to shake and rattle. My chest felt tight, my stomach gnawed at itself. I knew Matt was right. I knew I had to calm down and release some of the tension in my body, but I truly felt like nothing-


    Matt¡¯s right hand moved under the nket and brushed the exposed skin of my thigh.


    My eyes flew open, but I didn¡¯t look over to him. It had probably been a mistake.


    But then his fingers brushed my skin once more, this time drawing a tiny circle on my flesh. My heart started to speed up for a different reason. Matt¡¯s fingers continued to draw slow, feather light patterns on my thigh. I sat there and did nothing as he applied more pressure on my skin, brushing his fingers slightly higher, toward the hem of my denim shorts. I swallowed back a gulp in my throat. I supposed there was nothing wrong with what he was doing. Had he been touching my wrist, for example, it would have been entirely innocent.


    But the fact that he was doing this on my thigh, under a nket, on a dimly lit ne and with our parents either side of us made my chest tighten. I felt his finger skim higher, dancing under the hem of my shorts. Only then did I look up at him.


    He was staring ahead, eyes slightly hooded, expression neutral.


    ¡°Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Shush.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked finally, heart thumping.


    Matt turned his head to me slightly, catching my eyes with his own. He smirked just a little. ¡°I¡¯m helping you rx.¡±


    ¡°Like¡­ Like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that is supposed to rx me.¡±


    ¡°It will if you let it.¡± His hand pushed even higher up my shorts. His touching was starting to make me feel weird. And I wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good or bad kind of weird. The tips of his fingers met the edge of my panties.


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯re supposed to do this.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± He asked earnestly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I stayed silent. I really didn¡¯t know how to answer that. The rational side of me knew that whatever this was we were engaging in was totally inappropriate. We were in a packed ne. Our parents slept peacefully either side of us. He was my brother.


    But still I said nothing.


    Matt got braver. He moved his hand to the front of my denim shorts and rested it on my crotch. I squirmed when I felt him start to move his hand up and down. He had to feel the heat. It began to make me wet.


    Fuck, I was getting wet for my brother.


    All at once, his hand pulled back and left my shorts. I wanted to shout at him in frustration, but then that would have been crazy. The absolutest thing I should want was my brother¡¯s hand back exactly where it had been.


    ¡°Unbutton your shorts and push them down¡± he demanded quietly.


    I stared at him in shock. ¡°You have to be kidding.¡±


    The hand that went to my stomach confirmed he was not kidding at all.


    I looked around the cabin, eyes wide. The flight attendants hadn¡¯te by in a while, and almost everyone in our immediate vicinity was asleep. I looked at our parents, and back to him. He grazed his fingers lightly against the skin of my belly, where my shirt had ridden up slightly.


    My hands shook under the nket as I did as he told me. As soon as my shorts were down, Matt¡¯s moved his hand back to my crotch. I couldn¡¯t hide my arousal anymore. My panties were wet, and my brother caused it. He started making circles with his fingers on my panty covered pussy. The pressure just light enough to send a fire of need through me. I could feel myself growing wetter under his touch.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be doing this,¡± I hissed, more to myself than to him.


    ¡°Shh,¡± Matt told me again. ¡°Don¡¯t think.¡±


    Doing what he told me, I let my mind empty, focusing on nothing but the sensations emanating from my pussy. As if of their own ord, my hips pushed up slightly, needy for more contact. I was immediately embarrassed. It was one thing to grow wet under someone¡¯s touch ¡ª and I was sure Matt could feel the effect he was having on me ¡ª but it was another thing to silently plea for more of it. And I had to keep telling myself, he¡¯s your brother, he¡¯s your brother, he¡¯s your brother.


    ¡°Spread your legs.¡±


    ¡°MATT!!¡±


    ¡°Shh¡±


    He then slipped his hand inside my panties, brushed over my clit, and put a finger in my wet pussy.


    I had to bite my lip to stop from groaning. He withdrew his finger, found my clit, and started making circles, slowly..


    This time, I did groan. So softly and quietly that only my brother could have heard me. His finger started moving faster. asionally, he would stop, and put it in my soaking pussy. He was driving me crazy. I was there..


    I turned my head and said, ¡°Matt, look at me.¡± As he did, I whispered, ¡°I¡¯M CUMMING!!!!¡± He started thrusting his finger in my pussy.


    I felt the first tingling of pleasure begin in my toes, curling them tightly. My eyes squeezed shut and my chest pushed out, my back arching from my seat. I felt the nket drop slightly but couldn¡¯t find myself caring if anything was exposed. All that mattered was this feeling, all I needed was my brother¡¯s finger inside me, rubbing against me, making me ache for the pleasure. My breathing came out in quick pants, and I dropped a hand to his wrist, urging him on. Then I wasbusting, alive with a thousand lightning bolts running through my body. I felt my pussy clench around his finger, milking it in desperation. Shoving my face further into Matt¡¯s arm. He started to remove his hand. I pressed my hand on his wrist, signaling him to leave it there. I opened my eyes, and Matt was staring at me with a proud smile. I also noticed, his left hand was moving up and down under the nket.


    ¡°Are you rxed?¡± He asked, voice gritty.


    I nodded against his arm. Then I spoke in his ear, ¡°Are you getting close?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be messy?¡±


    Again, he said, ¡°Yes!!¡± Then, ¡°Kris, I¡¯m going to cum!!!¡±


    With reckless abandon, I pulled the nket away, exposing my brother¡¯s cock and put my mouth over it. I wasn¡¯t quick enough for the first shot, as it hit my forehead. Three more ropes of cum pounded the back of my throat. I swallowed all of his load and didn¡¯t spill a drop.


    After he finished, I pulled mouth off his cock, and quickly pulled the nket back up. I wiped the first shot from my forehead, and quickly licked it off my finger.


    Matt carefully pulled his hand away from me and brought it back out into the open. In the small amount of light, I could see his two fingers glistening with my juices. He brought them to his mouth, suck them clean.


    ¡°That was¡­¡± I could barely find words.


    Matt cut me off, ¡°AWESOME!!!


    I pulled my shorts back up, and weposed ourselves. Our eyes grew heavy, our bodiespletely loose andnguid. We drifted off to sleep.


    The voice of the captain woke us as we were getting ready tond in Pornd.


    As we dened, my dad said, ¡°See Kristen, there¡¯s no reason to be nervous about flying.¡±


    Matt and I looked at each other and smiled. And I said, ¡°You¡¯re right dad. Matt helped me rx. I hope he helps me rx on the way home too.¡±

 Mom saves her son

    On Tuesday¡¯s, after teaching an early morning biology ss, Jenna had time to use the university gym for an hour of cardio. She liked to finish at around 9:30 when the locker room shower was usually empty.


    Thest thing she wanted to hear was a student of hers, present or former, saying hello or asking questions about ss, while she was dressed in nothing but a towel. Or worse¡­ while she was naked¡­


    It seemed like a normal day as she rinsed the shampoo from her hair and let her muscles rx after running five miles on a treadmill. The good mood was slightly dimmed when she heard two college girls enter the private stalls nearby. Sometimes a few students from the fitness ss (yes, they still give credit for that) would leave the gym early and shower.


    Their gigglingughter ruined her alone time. Knowing there would be more studentsing, Jenna decided to move along with her day.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She turned off the shower and reached for a towel. Suddenly, one of the girls had said something which caught Jenna¡¯s attention. ¡®Kyle.¡¯ She immediately recognized the voice of the college girl who said it.


    It was her son¡¯s girlfriend!


    Under normal circumstances she¡¯d say hello to Sigu, a pretty and polite Asian girl from Hong Kong. Jenna liked her very much and they got along well. She considered wrapping a towel around her body to approach Sigu, but then realized the college girls were likely naked. In the end, she felt it best to avoid the awkwardness all together.


    After drying off, Jenna was about to head back to the locker room to get dressed. Then she heard their conversation strike a more serious tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sigu sadly expressed. ¡°I think I might break up with him. I¡¯m still mulling it over and it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Really? Howe? Kyle is the hottest guy in Advanced Calculus.¡±


    Jenna¡¯s ears were piqued; she had suddenly be an eavesdropper on a private conversation. The voice absolutely belonged to Sigu, and they were definitely talking about her son, Kyle.


    A break-up? She knew her son would be crushed. The young couple had been inseparable for the past few months. They were alwaysughing and spent a great deal of time together.


    Worse, Sigu¡¯s father was a rich investor who recently became a partner at an American investment firm in the same city. He offered Kyle an internship with thepany after graduation. Kyle, of course, was thrilled at the prospect of heading straight to the big leagues. He always dreamed of working in finance.


    Sigu continued, ¡°It¡¯s kind of awkward.¡±


    ¡°Come on, tell me. If you¡¯re breaking up with him, there¡¯s gotta be a good reason.¡±


    ¡°Ughh. Well, to be honest. It¡¯s about sex. I mean, he¡¯s great in bed and I really love sucking his dick. But most of the time he won¡¯t return the favor. If he does, it¡¯s really half-assed.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat pussy?¡± the friend inquired with tant disgust.


    ¡°Never more than a fewzy licks.¡±


    ¡°God, what an asshole.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not an asshole. Just inexperienced and he refuses to learn. It¡¯s unfair and it goes against my ideals. Equality is important in the bedroom. If I suck him off and swallow his cum, the LEAST he could do is lick my clitoris until I climax. He knows how sensitive my clit is when I¡¯m aroused. Every time we mess around, I practically beg him to go down on me, but he never seems to get the message. Nor does he appear to care.¡±


    The friend replied, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re looking for a good pussy eater, I can give you a few references. Trust me, you should forget about Kyle. There are plenty of guys with amazing oral abilities who would love to return the favor for a hot Asian chick like you. White guys usually love tasting Asian pussy, as you must know.¡±


    ¡°Kyle must not be one of those guys,¡± Sigu giggled.


    A mortified Jenna listened to the rest of their conversation. Sigu genuinely seemed reluctant to leave Kyle, so there was hope.


    Aside from all that, Jenna was greatly disappointed in Kyle for his apparent failure in the cunnilingus department. She had raised him to strive for excellence in all areas. He was a top schr, athlete, had perfect manners, and was a great looking guy. How could this have happened?


    While they had never talked about sex before, Jenna assumed Kyle would be thoughtful enough to return oral favors to women. That¡¯s how healthy rtionships are supposed to work in the modern era.


    She shook those thoughts from her mind. This was her son! It was wrong to think about his sexuality on this level. However, she definitely wanted to help him ovee this inadequacy and save this loving rtionship. And she certainly didn¡¯t want Kyle to lose his big internship over hisck of oral talent.


    Jenna snapped out of her internal musings. She needed to get the hell out of the shower before more students arrived. With only one towel, she had to cover her face or risk being spotted by Sigu.


    So she did what she could. As the college girls were still engrossed in their sexualized conversation, Jenna tossed the towel over her head, pretending to dry her hair, and walked right past them in a naked state with her face obscured.


    Luckily Jenna made it to the locker room fairly certain she hadn¡¯t been recognized.


    ***


    It was early afternoon when Jenna had arrived home. She had texted Kyle toe meet her there. At this hour, she knew he had finished ss for the day and was either studying or hanging out with friends.


    As expected, she made it home first. So, she slipped into a morefortable outfit and poured a very generous ss of red wine. She had absolutely no idea how to even broach this topic with Kyle.


    She pondered the situation until his car pulled into the driveway. Even then, her n still hadn¡¯t been finalized. As he approached the doorway, her thoughts raced. She wondered how she would break the news and what she¡¯d rmend. She wasn¡¯t even sure of her ultimate goal. It was all up in the air.


    Unfortunately, this was a time sensitive matter. She met Kyle at the door, and she told him to getfortable. They sat in the living room on the opposite ends of the same couch.


    In the beginning, she fell into her typical parenting mode and politely interrogated her beloved son. Starting with general topics, she asked about school and his social life. She finished her wine when the easy questions were done.


    Jenna finally got to the point. ¡°How are things with you and Sigu? You seem very happy together.¡±


    ¡°Things are great,¡± Kyle replied emphatically. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve never felt so connected to a woman.¡±


    ¡°Do you see yourself in a long-term rtionship with her? Does she feel the same way?¡±


    Kyle nodded. ¡°Yeah, this is the longest rtionship I¡¯ve ever had. But we¡¯re not discussing marriage if that¡¯s what you¡¯re afraid of.¡±


    The response was mildly amusing to Jenna and she resisted the urge to drop the bomb abruptly. She was well aware that his young heart might soon be shattered.


    No one ever said motherhood was easy.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fine young man,¡± she said. ¡°And I¡¯m sure you have plenty of other dating and career options.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re acting strangely.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I know. This is rather difficult.¡±


    ¡°Just say it. Otherwise we¡¯ll be here all day.¡±


    Jenna took a deep breath. ¡°Are you sexually active with Sigu?¡±


    Kyle was immediately taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Answer me. Are you and Sigu sexually active?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are,¡± he replied hesitantly. ¡°We¡¯re both young adults in a loving rtionship. Are you worried that I¡¯ll get her pregnant or something?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Are you two using protection?¡±


    Naturally, he tensed. ¡°We use condoms. Why? You never asked about this when I dated other girls.¡±


    ¡°This is a little different,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Jenna could tell Kyle was ufortable with the direction of the conversation. But as much as she loathed having to do it, this discussion needed to happen now. It wasn¡¯t toote to fix the problem.


    At longst, Jenna said, ¡°When I was in the campus shower today, I overheard Sigu saying she wants to break up with you.¡±


    Kyle waspletely blindsided, and Jenna watched his heart slowly break. As a mother, she just wanted tofort him, but a lesson needed to be learned. This tough conversation would only help him.


    ¡°What do you mean you overheard? Who was she talking to? What did she say?¡±


    Jenna took another deep breath. ¡°Sigu was talking to a friend. Nothing has been confirmed. She still seems rather undecided on the matter, and she still has strong feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ why? She said she loves me. And I love her too.¡±


    The only thing Jenna could do was scoot a little closer to him, reach out for his hand and reassure him that everything was going to be okay. He was taking the news as best he could. But it obviously stung.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said as the moment had arrived. ¡°Do you really want to know why? This may be embarrassing for you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me already. I have to know.¡±


    ¡°Oral sex,¡± she said bluntly.


    Kyle was instantly taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The truth is, no matter how smart, funny, or handsome a guy is, women still have sexual needs. Just like men. Sigu is a sweet young woman, who¡¯s also intelligent and charming. But she has desires like anyone else. As sexual creatures, these needs are part of our biology.¡±


    Kyle shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I take care of her needs several times a week.¡±


    ¡°Kyle, you really don¡¯t understand. I overheard Sigu saying that she¡­ let me put this mildly¡­ she goes down on you quite often. Is this true?¡±

 Mom saves her son 2

    Naturally, Kyle seemed a bit shaken. Having a frank discussion about sex with his mother hadn¡¯t exactly been on his agenda that day.


    ¡°Well, yeah. I mean, she enjoys doing it. And I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you both enjoy it,¡± Jenna replied. ¡°Many women enjoy performing that for a man. Obviously, men enjoy receiving that type of attention. But do you return the favor in an equal manner?¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­. sure. Of course, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Are you positive? I overheard Sigu saying that you barely do anything in return, beyond a few zy licks.¡¯ Is this true?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true! I mean¡­ I guess I could put more effort.¡±


    ¡°Yes or no? It¡¯s notplicated.¡±


    Kyle released a loud sigh. ¡°I could try harder. There¡¯s always room for improvement and I want her to feel good.¡±


    Kyle was clearly flustered and frustrated. Jenna switched strategy and turned to a more nurturing approach.


    ¡°Look, I know this is an extremely awkward conversation,¡± Jenna said in aforting tone. ¡°But we¡¯re having this talk for three reasons.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Kyle replied, trying to make sense of this madness.


    ¡°First of all, Sigu is a remarkable girl. You two make an absolutely darling couple. And you seem very happy together.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, and I know this sounds shallow, but her father has arranged for you to gain valuable experience in the world of finance. I¡¯d hate for you to lose that opportunity on ount of something so trivial like cunnilingus.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that too,¡± Kyle gasped.


    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ve always taught you about the concept of fairness. The fact that you¡¯re so eager to have Sigu go down on you without reciprocating, just doesn¡¯t sit right with me. If I dated a guy who pulled that crap, I¡¯d think he was an asshole. in and simple. That¡¯s how Sigu feels about you on a certain level. You¡¯re sexually unsympathetic and you only care about your own pleasure, not hers. You¡¯re acting like a sexist pig.¡±


    Kyle sat in shock. ¡°Wow. I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m speechless.¡±


    ¡°I had to get that off my chest. This isn¡¯t how you were raised.¡±


    ¡°Mom! Really? I¡¯m being called out by my own mother. Sigu enjoys herself when we have regr sex. She doesn¡¯tin about that.¡±


    Jenna cringed at Kyle¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You get off on regr sex too, so why does Sigu need to suck your dick?¡± Jenna countered with a verbal knockout punch. ¡°Fairness is important in sexual rtionships. It¡¯s 2018, not 1820.¡±


    Kyle paused for a moment and considered his mother¡¯s wise words. While she was known for going to extremes, Jenna was usually right, and always achieved her goals.


    ¡°There¡¯s still hope,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m giving you tough love for a reason. It¡¯s not toote for you to be a better man in the bedroom. Treat her with respect and make her satisfaction a priority. A pretty young woman like Sigu can easily move on with whomever she chooses.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s confidence seemingly returned and he spoke with resolve. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. I swear. Tell me what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°Are you actually willing to change your ways?¡±


    ¡°Of course, anything. I¡¯m more than willing to grow from this.¡±


    Then came the hard part. Jenna had acted in haste and hadn¡¯t nned this far in advance. While her son waited for proper guidance, she was stumped. This was uncharted territory for any mother.


    ¡°Well, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to learn,¡± she finally said. ¡°You¡¯re a smart guy, just apply yourself and read about it on the inte. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, but you have my permission to watch porn. It¡¯s considered educational these days.¡±


    Kyle narrowed his eyes. ¡°Really? That¡¯s it? All that build up and you tell me to watch porn?¡±


    ¡°What else were you expecting?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You were acting like you had some ssified information on how to eat pussy.¡±


    ¡°Kyle! Watch yournguage!¡± she fired back. ¡°I know what I enjoy, but it¡¯s too inappropriate for us to discuss the specifics.¡±


    Kyle jokingly scoffed. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just go downtown and hire a hooker to teach me, since you won¡¯t.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Instantly, Jenna¡¯s mom-radar sensed potential danger in Kyle¡¯s level of desperation. Of course, she knew he was joking. But images of Kyle being arrested, or catching an awful disease, sprang to her mind. If it ever came to that, Jenna knew she¡¯d never forgive herself. After all, this was her idea.


    She looked him dead in the eyes. ¡°No prostitutes. Not now. Not ever. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°That was a joke, in case¡ª¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t funny,¡± she replied, cutting him off. ¡°Look, you¡¯re going to have to make a choice. Either learn how to effectively give oral to a woman or ept the fact that you¡¯ll chronically be dumped by terrific women.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It was a horrible joke.¡±


    Jenna calmed down and came back to her senses. Thinking it best if Kyle learned properly from a vetted source, a snap decision was made. She¡¯d be damned if he ever hired a prostitute.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your teacher,¡± she said. ¡°For educational purposes only. It will be safe, clean, and controlled.¡±


    Kyle was shocked. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now we¡¯ll start with something simple. Hmmm¡­ wait here.¡±


    Jenna hurried to the kitchen and came back twenty secondster with a freshly washed peach, which had been cut on both sides from top to bottom. Once again, she sat down beside her son.


    ¡°Are you doing what I think you¡¯re doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you how to perform oral sex on a woman using this peach. If you follow my instructions, Sigu will never dream of leaving you. In fact, she may even ask you to marry her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too young to think about marriage.¡±


    ¡°But you want her to suck your dick, right?¡±


    He blushed. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If you want her to continue with that, then you need to learn how to give back in a satisfactory manner. Watch closely. I know it¡¯s weird, but this seems like a good way to demonstrate exactly what you should be doing.¡±


    Jenna held the opened peach to her mouth, then stuck her tongue out and gave it a nice long lick, directly in the middle of the fruit. She repeated the strokes in a seductive manner.


    ¡°The top part is the clitoris,¡± she said.


    Her tongue went to work and ran perfectly formed circles around the pretend clitoris on the peach. After severalps, she pursed her lips and drew the ¡®clitoris¡¯ into her mouth. While sucking, she moved her head, ever so slightly, from side to side while performing ¡®peachilingus¡¯.


    Strangely, moisture began forming in her panties, making her slightly ufortable. Yet as a dedicated mother, she continued. Alternating between licking the center and sucking the ¡®clitoris,¡¯ she made sure Kyle observed these intermediate techniques, which never failed to get her off.


    After several minutes of giving pleasure to the fruit, Jenna paused for breath. Peach juice dribbled down her chin.


    ¡°Look at my chin, Kyle,¡± she said, somewhat breathlessly. ¡°This is how you should look after taking care of Sigu.¡±


    After wiping her finger across the errant nectar, she licked it clean while winking at her son. Having finished the brief oral demonstration, Jenna was mildly amused to see that Kyle was a bit rattled, in a sexual way. She knew she was an attractive woman, but she never expected her son to notice, or have deviant thoughts about her.


    ¡°Now you try it,¡± she said, flipping the peach to the other side, then handing it to him.


    He took it and froze. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to keep Sigu? Or do you want to masturbate in front of theputer for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Fine, here it goes. Tell me how I do.¡±


    When it was Kyle¡¯s turn, he smashed the tip of his tongue against the open fruit. After several short licks, he used his hand to force the peach against his mouth, instead of using his mouth on the peach. There was absolutely no finesse involved. As a result, the peach became pulverized.


    Jenna immediately felt a twinge of pity for Sigu.


    ¡°Not like that!¡± Jenna was definitely miffed. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the peach!


    ¡°What did you expect when you devastated the other side? It¡¯s not a real vagina, it¡¯s a peach. It can only withstand so much pressure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant. Going down on a woman requires patience and skill. Be gentle and loving. Show her that you love her and care about her pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Maybe my tongue is just stronger than yours,¡± Kyle joked.


    ¡°Was that sarcasm?¡±


    ¡°I gave it a lick and this is what happened. The peach is literally falling apart.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Put it on the table before it drips on the carpet.¡±


    Kyle put the battered peach on the table. ¡°Sigu once told me that my cock is talented, but my mouth¡­ not so much.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Jenna replied. ¡°No one is inherently blessed with cunnilingus superpowers. With anything, you need to study and practice.¡±


    Jenna wasn¡¯t quite sure that was true. In her heart of hearts, she knew that people have different sexual strengths. But in the interest of helping Kyle, she told the small fib.


    ¡°Well, I have nothing to practice on now,¡± Kyle stated.


    In the heat of the moment, Jenna made a decision she knew she¡¯d regret when this was over. Before changing her mind, she dug her fingers into her pants and panties. In one swift movement, she pulled the clothing down to her ankles before removing them entirely. Leftpletely bare from the waist down, Kyle had a clear view of her neatly trimmed pubic hairs and parts of herbia.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± he gasped.

 Mom saves her son 3

    Jenna gotfortable sitting bare bottomed. ¡°No more excuses. You now have ess to the real thing. Get on your knees and I¡¯ll let you practice on me. I fully expect you to be mature about this.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure? You might freak out and p me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely p you if you don¡¯t make me cum!¡±


    Kyle dropped to his knees. Jenna watched him study her pussy as she kept her legs spread. They looked each other in the eyes, and she nodded reassuringly. It felt like time slowed down when Kyle leaned forward and took a moment to inhale her aroma. Unusual thoughts began to invade Jenna¡¯s mind; she wondered how her smell, look, and tastepared to Sigu.


    As it turned out, Kyle remembered the lesson of the peach, pressing his tongue into the recess of her cunt. Passion erupted in Jenna¡¯s soul as her son tasted her essence. Slowly, she felt his tongue circle her intimate opening, then Kyle licked,pped, and swallowed her juice. While taking his time, he seemed oddly at ease. Jenna¡¯s motherly instinct told her that Kyle was enjoying this greatly.


    ¡®Maybe there¡¯s hope for him after all?¡¯ She proudly wondered.


    Jenna¡¯s initial n was toy still and suffer through the embarrassment of having her son¡¯s face buried in her pussy. But when she felt his deliberate attempt to seed, her body responded reflexively. Small moans escaped her lips as his tongue prated her passage. She wanted more but refrained from grasping his head and pulling him tighter. That would clearly be one step over the line.


    Her body tensed. Her soft groans seemed to spur Kyle on, and he turned his focus to her clit. Their eyes met while her pussy was being eaten. An unspoken acknowledgment passed between mother and son; they each found confirmation that the encounter was insanely arousing to the other.


    While her son worshipped her cunt, she felt the long-forgotten thrill of having sexual rtions with a new partner. As Kyle¡¯s confidence built, he alternated between sucking her clit and swirling his tongue around the opening of her pussy. Jenna¡¯s body coiled, sensing an imminent climax, although she tried to hold back. The lesson on the peach had worked a miracle. She was soon primed for release having taught Kyle well.


    ¡°Can I cum in your mouth?¡± she moaned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to take me this far.¡±


    He nodded while still going down on her.


    A fierce orgasm exploded in Jenna¡¯s core. Instead of being riddled with guilt, she felt a naughty sense of tion. Moaning out loud, her pussy convulsed as her legs jerked roughly.


    In her state of post orgasmic bliss, Jenna briefly wondered if Kyle wanted to do more. After all, she had just let him see, smell, and taste her sexuality in all its wonderful glory.


    Deep in her soul, however, she felt a burning desire to know how she stacked up against Sigu. Yes, her primary goal was to help Kyle be the best lover possible. But she simply couldn¡¯t rein in her longing to be more desirable than Sigu.


    ¡°So how do Ipare?¡± she asked in a husky and clearly aroused voice.


    Kyle continued to lick and suck at her sensitive center. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°My taste, my pussy, my clit. How do Ipare to your girlfriend?¡±


    Kyle paused briefly to respond. ¡°You taste delicious, mom.¡±


    Returning his tongue to her pussy, Jenna was left unsatisfied with his answer.


    ¡°Do I taste like Sigu?¡± she finally forced herself to ask.


    ¡°Mom, you taste even better than Sigu,¡± Kyle said with great sincerity.


    A perverse yearning inside Jenna was temporarily relieved.


    ¡°What about my orgasm?¡± she inquired. ¡°How did itpare to hers?¡±


    Kyle finally gave Jenna the highly coveted promation. ¡°Mom, you are the sexiest woman I¡¯ve ever known. Secretly, I¡¯ve always thought that. And thanks to you, I¡¯m on my way to bing a professional pussy eater. Honestly, my dick is so hard it actually hurts.¡±


    ¡°Poor thing,¡± she smiled.


    He smiled back, kissing herbia. ¡°How did I do?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t worry. You executed your moves perfectly. If you do this to Sigu, she¡¯ll never ever leave you.¡±


    ¡°So are you going to return the favor?¡± Kyle asked, licking the remainder of vaginal fluids from around his mouth.


    Jenna shot a death re. ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    On his knees, lips and chin still wet from his mother¡¯s orgasm, Kyle attempted to pull off an innocent demeanor (and failed). After all, he was still between mom¡¯s widely spread legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You were just lecturing me about the importance of equality in the bedroom. Fair is fair.¡±


    Jenna shut her legs abruptly, and in the process, identally made a squishy noise from the residual juices from her very wet orgasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± she said. ¡°I only allowed you to practice on me for educational purposes. And that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°But by returning the favor, you would still be teaching me.¡±


    Jenna scoffed at the suggestion. ¡°It sounds like Sigu already knows how to give oral sex to your satisfaction. I certainly don¡¯t need to do it for you. It¡¯s totally inappropriate and unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you have more experience that Sigu, don¡¯t you? Just think, you could teach me advanced moves to pass on to Sigu. Everybody wins.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed,¡± Jenna nodded. ¡°You¡¯vee up with a nice excuse for getting a blowjob from me.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So, you¡¯ll do it?¡±


    ¡°All I said was that I appreciate your tenacity.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Sigu is a pretty hard act to follow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jenna was immediately annoyed.


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t have anything to teach Sigu when ites to giving head. Trust me, she¡¯s the best.¡±


    Jenna¡¯spetitive side was tweaked, and she was irked that her son knew this weakness.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± she asked with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Trust me, you¡¯d never be able topete with Sigu. She¡¯s exceptionally good at sucking dick.¡±


    Jenna¡¯s ambitious nature had been stoked and quickly caught fire. She was always drawn to challenges, but something aboutpeting against her son¡¯s cocksucking Asian girlfriend really excited her. The post orgasmic euphoria she felt,bined with the will to emerge victorious, had her ready to continue this private tutorial in a more hands on (or mouth on) manner.


    ¡°Stand up,¡± she said. ¡°Right in front of me. Your reverse-psychology worked. Congrattions.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kyle hesitated. ¡°Seriously? It was kind of a joke.¡±


    ¡°Is Sigu some kind of Blowjob Queen, or not?¡±


    He blushed, ¡°Sigu is definitely the best, in my humble opinion.¡±


    ¡°Well, not for long. Stand up and show me what you¡¯re packing. This, I have to see for myself. She was raving about you this morning.¡±


    Kyle gulped loudly and stood while lowering his shorts and boxers. A massive, erect dick was released, making Jenna proud.


    ¡°Oh my! You¡¯re quite the big boy, aren¡¯t you? Come here, sit on the couch. Rx and get ready to have your world rocked, because I¡¯m prepared to go the distance.¡±


    As if in a dream, Kyle turned and sat on the couch while his Mother knelt before him. The tables had been turned and she ced herself between his knees. Now that Jenna had made her decision to move forward, she would go for the gusto. Nothing would be held back. She was an ¡®all in¡¯ kind of woman.


    Jenna leaned forward, grabbed her son¡¯s erect dick and rubbed her lips along its length. Taking her time, she let the anticipation build. She looked up at Kyle and tried to decipher his expression. He looked nervous, yet hungry for her to begin.


    After several moments, she engulfed the head of the cock in her mouth. Kyle groaned loudly and Jenna watched his eyes roll back in his head. She bobbed her head up and down, while her hands held the base of his dick steady. With each downstroke, she took his manhood deeper and deeper into the recess of her mouth and throat. On each upstroke, her tongue swirled around the sensitive tip.


    When his cock had been thoroughly coated with saliva, Jenna¡¯s head began to swivel. Kyle enjoyed the sensation, and privately assessed her as being at about Sigu¡¯s level in terms of cocksucking.


    Soon, however, her hands at the base of his cock began to rotate as well. Thebination of her hands and mouth rapidly caused his breathing to be erratic. Jenna smiled; like father, like son.


    Kyle opened his eyes and Jenna saw a look of intense passion on his face as he reached out and stroked the side of her head. The show of affection elicited a moan from Jenna, which reverberated nicely on his dick.


    Jenna purposely waited until Kyle was suitably worked up before she yed her trump card. When he was literally shaking with desire, she took the entire length of his dick down her throat. A perfect deepthroat! Jenna had mastered her gag reflex long ago, thanks to a series of online video tutorials and hard work.


    The thrill of having his dick so far down his mother¡¯s throat that she couldn¡¯t breathe, had quite an effect on Kyle. Jenna immediately knew, from his startled gasp, that he had never experienced blowjob skills on this level before. Then she moved her hands to his balls, massaging them gently.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± he whimpered. ¡°You¡¯re sooo much better than Sigu when ites to sucking cock.¡±


    Jenna went wild inside. By dering her superior to Sigu, Kyle had given his mother exactly what she craved. It motivated her to suck and stroke with even more enthusiasm.


    Kyle analyzed his mother. ¡°That turns you on, doesn¡¯t it? You love beingpared to Sigu.¡±


    Jenna refused to dignify that question with a reply. But since she continued to energetically suck his cock, the answer was obvious.


    Kyle cried, ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m gonna cum!¡±


    The look in Jenna¡¯s eyes was encouraging, ¡®Yes, you have permission to cum inside my mouth.¡¯


    Jenna felt Kyle tighten. Smiling with a dick in her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but feel immense satisfaction at her son¡¯s impending orgasm. After a second, the first glob shot out of his cock and slid down her throat with ease. It was followed by several more as her son grunted in relief.


    Jenna lovingly took every ounce of her son¡¯s cum. When she was sure his climax had passed, she licked her lips clean. She made sure to swirl her tongue openly, so that Kyle could see the white cum rolling around in her mouth. Then she gulped it all down.


    ¡°I bet Sigu has never done anything like that before.¡± Jenna didn¡¯t even try to hide the smug tone in her voice, licking her lips clean.


    ¡°No way,¡± he huffed, with his wet cock turningid. ¡°I¡¯m teaching her all of your tricks.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be happy to do them because she loves you. But you need to treat her as your equal and give oral attention in return. No more excuses. You¡¯ve been shown how to do it properly and learned your lesson well. Now get cleaned up. The lesson is over and it¡¯s indecent for us to be exposed like this.¡±


    She softly patted his balls.

 Good intentions

    Isn¡¯t it funny how the smallest of actions can carry such great consequences? We may set out to do something with the absolute best of intentions, butrger forces seem to conspire against us and the subsequent oue is far different than we ever could have imagined. This is a story of just one such event, and the resulting pickle in which I now find myself.


    My name is Jill, and I am a forty-three-year-old divorced mom of two wonderful children. My eldest is a daughter who is twenty-one years of age and lives nearby in an apartment with her longtime boyfriend. My youngest is Kyle, an eighteen-year-old high school senior who lives here at home with me.


    I am a registered nurse and work the odd hours that oftene with the job. As such, I have to admit I was not always around to observe my children¡¯s lives as much as I would have liked, particrly since the divorce. My daughter, Michelle, seemed to enjoy wonderful school years and was always on the go at one function or another. Kyle¡¯s high school experience appeared much different however, which caused me a great deal of concern.


    Kyle is a smart, handsome kid, but is also quite shy. As a child he had several good friends and was very active, but ofte he seemed to always be at home alone, working or ying on hisptop. I spoke to him about it several times, but he simply said he and his buddies preferred ying video games online to just hanging out like they used to. I never understood video games and hoped he was being honest with me, yet I remained a tad skeptical.


    I confided in a couple of my friends that I was worried about Kyle¡¯s behavior, but none appeared worried at all. Themon refrain from them all was simply, ¡°Kids are just different these days, Jill.¡± As much as I wanted to believe them, I was still worried.


    I began to contemte Kyle¡¯s sexuality for the first time. Did he masturbate? Was he a virgin? Had he ever even kissed a girl, or touch a breast? Could it be he might be gay and struggling toe to grips with that fact? I then thought about all the time he spent online. Was he going into adult sites to see things he didn¡¯t have in real life? He had be withdrawn in some ways, so nothing would really surprise me.


    My ex-husband and I had more than our share of issues in our rtionship, but nocturnal activities in the bedroom were never a part of them. We both enjoyed high sex drives, so I just assumed our children would follow our lead. A healthy sexual appetite is a good thing for one¡¯s outlook on life.


    As a single mom, I didn¡¯t want to smother him, so I let him walk his own path. Now I realized he may have needed a confidant to share things with, or maybe get advice from time to time. As part of my job, I listen to patients all the time, but for some inexplicable reason, had neglected my own child.


    I had let things go on too long and made up my mind to have a heart to heart with Kyle, the likes of which we¡¯d never had before. When I arrived home after work, I poured myself a ss of wine and tried to figure out the best way to tackle things with him. I certainly didn¡¯t want toe on too strong after ignoring his behavior like I had.


    When he came home from school that afternoon, Kyle went straight to his room, as he did most every day. I took a deep breath, knocked on his door, and entered the room to chat with him.


    Kyle seemed annoyed that I interrupted whatever he was doing online, but he made a few keystrokes on hisptop and then looked up at me. I tried to give him my best easy going smile to let him know everything was okay, and then I sat down on the bed beside his desk. ¡°Kyle, is everything okay at school?¡±


    ¡°Sure Mom, why do you ask?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I hesitated for a moment, then responded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just I never see you with your friends anymore.¡±


    ¡°I told you, we like to y online,¡± he answered, sounding somewhat irritated.


    ¡°I know, sweetie, it¡¯s just you never seem to leave the house.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s this all about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing, really¡­ it¡¯s just, well, I¡¯m concerned about you,¡± I stammered, suddenly regretting that second ss of wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he responded, as his hands went back to theputer.


    He must have felt the conversation was over, but I was just getting started. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Kyle let out an audible sigh, and simply replied, ¡°No.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure exactly how to ask it, but before I even knew what happened I said, ¡°You do like girls, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Jesus, Mom!¡± he barked. ¡°Is that what this is all about?¡±


    ¡°Rx honey, please,¡± I said, trying to calm things down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, okay,¡± he replied, and then added, ¡°And I¡¯m not gay.¡±


    A big part of me felt like I¡¯d crossed the line and should leave him alone. We both remained silent for a moment; unsure of what to say next. I finally decided to get one more thing out in the open, so I stammered less than eloquently, ¡°You know I¡¯m a nurse, and, well, if you ever have any questions, umm, you know¡­ about sex, you can ask me.¡±


    Kyle blushed, but simply nodded back at me with a somber look upon his face.


    Not wanting to let things drop just yet, I added, ¡°I know your dad isn¡¯t great at this stuff, so if you need anything, I mean anything, just ask. Okay?¡± He nodded once more, and with that I decided to let him off the hook and walked away.


    Over the next few weeks, I did my best to engage Kyle in conversation whenever possible, and overall, he seemed okay with my renewed interest in his life. He didn¡¯t push me away, which was a start anyway. I pressed him gently about any rtionships with girls, but he was not very forting. I had the impression he was still a virgin, but that was fine with me. He assured me life was good, so I dropped it.


    One night after working the graveyard shift, I stopped into a convenience store to grab a cup of coffee for the ride home. I had been in numerous times before and had spied the adult magazines lined up on a rack behind the counter. After all my questioning of Kyle regarding his love life, I impulsively decided to buy him a couple as a bit of an olive branch.


    I didn¡¯t know which ones to get, but the two names I recognized were yboy and Penthouse, so I purchased one of each. The guy behind the counter gave me a lecherous grin, but thankfully said nothing as he tucked them in a paper sack for me. I almost ran to the car before anyone could see me with them, and then headed for home.


    After Kyle left for school, I pulled the magazines out of the bag and was tempted to review them. They were wrapped in stic, so I decided to leave them as they were and set them on a table next to his bed. I hoped my act would show him I thought he was an adult, and it was safe to engage me about his feelings if ever he needed to.


    I intentionally made it a point of not asking him about the magazines the next few days, and Kyle said nothing either. We both pretended nothing had changed. Candidly, I wondered if he had been masturbating to the pictures, which was fine with me. I owned a vibrator and diddled myself off at least three or four times per week, so I couldn¡¯t be a hypocrite.


    I did notice that he be more attentive to me, helping clean up after dinner and the like. Maybe he hade to appreciate my attention, and the fact that I tried to treat him like an adult rather than a child.


    About two weekster, I just happened to have an entire Tuesday off, so I did errands and cleaned the house. When I brought a load of freshundry into Kyle¡¯s room, I was suddenly curious about the magazines I had left. I opened the drawer of his bedside table and found them right on top. It had been years since I¡¯d actually looked at one and wondered if they were still the same.


    I sat down on Kyle¡¯s bed and began leafing through the yboy. I was mildly surprised to find there were so many articles about things other than sex. The pictorials were tastefully done, and the women were even more beautiful than I had remembered.


    Done with the yboy, I opened the Penthouse and began looking it over as well. The pictures were more graphic, but not too bad overall. I then found a section titled, Forum, and began to read. Apparently, they were letters from readers, detailing their sexual liaisons, and I must admit I quickly became engrossed. One of the first stories I read was from a college girl who seduced her professor, and it really made my pulse pound.


    Next, I read about a guy who bedded his mother¡¯s best friend, which seemed naughty but oh so sexy. Without even realizing what I was doing, my right hand wandered up under my skirt and I began softly stroking my pussy through my panties.


    My body grew warmer as I scanned the subsequent tale. It was from a femalewyer who made it with her sexy new assistant in her office after hours. It reminded me of another nurse from work who made it clear on a couple of asions she was interested in me. I was too chicken to acknowledge her overt hints, but I had fantasized about her on many asions. Her name was Diane, and I closed my eyes and rubbed myself faster, picturing the two of us together just like thewyer and her assistant.


    I dropped the magazine and began pinching a nipple with my free hand while the other was busy between my legs. When my orgasm hit, I fell back on the bed with a loud moan, basking in the wonderful sensations. After a minute or so of panting and writhing atop the mattress, I opened my eyes and was shocked to see Kyle standing at the door to his room, a look of wonder written all over his face.

 Good intentions 2

    I jumped up and stood before him, nervously straightening my skirt. ¡°What are you doing home so early?¡± I barked, feeling more embarrassed than at any other time in my life.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first Tuesday of the month.¡±


    At that moment my head was swimming, so I asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always early release for teacher¡¯s meetings on the first Tuesday of the month. You know, half days.¡± he replied.


    Of course, how could I have forgotten? I was so caught up in my errands and then, well, you know, I had lost focus. Feeling like aplete fool, I just had to get out of the room. I quickly walked past him and muttered, ¡°Yourundry¡¯s done.¡± As I did, I couldn¡¯t help but notice therge lump in his cks and wondered just how long he had been watching me.


    I did my best to avoid Kyle the rest of the day, but over dinner there was obvious tension in the air. Needing to address it, I finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for invading your privacy today. I shouldn¡¯t have been in your room.¡±


    He gave me a soft smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom.¡±


    We ate in silence for a while longer, but I had to bring up the elephant in the room. With more than a bit of anxiety, I asked, ¡°You saw what I was doing, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± was all he said. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t going to make this easy on me


    ¡°Well, I know some people say it¡¯s sinful, but I want to let you know that masturbation is normal and healthy,¡± I stated, I¡¯m sure sounding rather more clinical than I had hoped. He just looked back at me, as if at a loss for words. For some inexplicable reason, I asked, ¡°Do you masturbate?¡±


    His face went red, but after a pause he slowly nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯spletely normal sweetheart. You have nothing; I mean nothing to be ashamed of, understand?¡± He simply nodded again.


    Although I was feeling pretty embarrassed with everything, I added, ¡°Remember, if you have any questions or need anything, just ask.¡±


    He answered, ¡°Okay, Mom,¡± and we both went back to eating in silence.


    Things seemed to get back to normal quickly, albeit with a few minor changes. Instead of ying on theputer in his room, Kyle would usually set theptop on either the kitchen or living room table. We would chat while he yed online, and sometimes he tried to exin why he found it so interesting. His passion for the games was lost on me, but I loved our new closeness regardless.


    There was one change in me as well. As I said, I have always been a sexual being, but had never at all had been an exhibitionist. For some reason, after the little mishap in Kyle¡¯s room, I suddenly became titited at the idea of being watched. On more than a few asions, I rubbed myself off in bed, imagining someone peering in the window, or viewing me in some other way. It was new and sexy, and I really liked it.


    For some reason, I feltpelled to alter the way I clothed myself each day. I found myself dressing a bit spicier, and even went without a bra at times when I went about town. Kyle was home from school when I returned from my errands. If he looked, he would have seen the jiggling of my unencumbered breasts under only a thin cotton top. Or maybe he would have preferred to gaze at the sleek legs running down from under my short skirts. And to be honest, I think he did look.


    We had somewhat settled into a regr routine at home. I had almostpletely gotten over the shock of Kyle catching me in his room, when out of the blue he floored me with a question at dinner one evening. I could see there was something on his mind, so I asked him what was wrong.


    He blushed profusely, but then began, ¡°Well, you know how you said if there was anything I wanted, to just ask?¡±


    I was truly excited for what was toe, wondering if he was finally going to open up to me. Maybe he¡¯d share some tidbit of his past on which he needed my advice or support. Nodding enthusiastically, I replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    He took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°You remember, ummm, the other day? When I saw you in my room?¡±


    Instantly I felt sweat breaking out all over my body, wondering just where the hell this was going. I nervously responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Very coolly, he stated, ¡°I want to watch you again.¡±


    I don¡¯t think six simple words had ever shocked me so much. ¡°What?¡± I shouted, not believing what I just heard, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡±


    ¡°But you said you¡¯d do whatever I wanted.¡±


    ¡°Holy Shit, Kyle! That¡¯s not what I meant, and you know it!¡± I yelled, dumbfounded that he would actually have the gall to ask such a thing.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he muttered, and rose from the table with his dishes. I watched in stunned silence as he rinsed off his te, set it in the dishwasher, and started towards his room.


    I shouted to him before he made the hallway, ¡°Kyle, I can¡¯t believe you just asked me that. There¡¯s just no way I can do it.¡±


    He waived his hand towards me dismissively and stated, ¡°Typical.¡±


    I stood and yelled back to him, ¡°Just what the hell is that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always been like this,¡± he replied, sounding exasperated.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When I was a kid, you said I could ask for anything, but I never got it. I¡¯d ask for special cereal in the grocery store, and you¡¯d say it was unhealthy. I asked for cool clothes, and you said we couldn¡¯t afford them. Same with the school trip to Washington, D. C. You always say ask, but the answer is always no. Why do I even bother?¡± He ranted on and on, then walked into his room and mmed the door.


    To say I was stunned would be the biggest understatement of my life! I sat back at the table and tried toe to grips with what the heck had just happened. I had to admit, he was correct in some respects. Being a nurse, I never let him have the sugary treats that were the staples of his friend¡¯s diets. And of course, we were never wealthy, living in a fancier town than we really could afford, so we went without in other ways. I never dressed Kyle like a pauper, but he was not exactly the school trend setter either, that¡¯s for sure.


    In spite of all that, there was just no way I could intentionally masturbate for my own child. How could he ever even think I¡¯d agree to that? Did he believe that just because I purchased him a couple adult magazines, and admitted I yed with myself that I¡¯d just put on a show for him? I was astounded!


    I let my nerves calm down for a few minutes, and then went to his room to talk to him. I knocked on Kyle¡¯s door, and heard a loud, ¡°Go away.¡±


    Despite hisment, I turned the knob and went in anyway. Kyle was at his desk, on hisptop, and looked at me with anger clearly written across his face. I softened my own as best as I could and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point, Mom? You¡¯ll talk; I¡¯ll listen, just like always. But nothing will really change.¡±


    I tried my best to control my nerves, but I was rapidly tiring of his attitude. ¡°Kyle, I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve let you down in the past, I really am. But this is one thing that just will never happen. I shouldn¡¯t have been in your room, and I¡¯m sorry you saw what I was doing, but that¡¯s it. It¡¯ll never happen again.¡±


    Kyle stared back at me with daggers in his eyes, then said, ¡°Fine, Mom. Can you close the door on your way out?¡± With that he turned back to theputer and began typing away.


    I was pissed! I walked out and mmed the door behind me, needing to get away from my son for fear I¡¯d say something I would regret. I don¡¯t think I had ever been so upset. I found myself pacing back and forth from the kitchen to the living room the remainder of the night, silently continuing to argue with Kyle in my head. When I finally climbed into bed, I suffered through one of the least restful night¡¯s sleeps of my life.


    The next few weeks were like silent torture. Kyle found reasons to be out of the house, even spending some nights at his father¡¯s ce, which I know he didn¡¯t like to do. On the rare asions when he was home, he was constantly in his room with the door closed in protest. Over dinner I¡¯d receive the silent treatment, before he¡¯d clean his te and leave me alone once more.


    Boy, I had really made a mess of things. I was mad at Kyle, but even madder at myself. All my intentions had been so good, and now here I was feeling the worst I had in my entire life. If possible, I felt lower than I had during my divorce. I tried to engage Kyle in conversation on a few asions, but he¡¯d either waive me off or ignore mepletely. Almost every evening, I¡¯d cry myself to sleep wondering how I¡¯d let this all happen.


    One night at work, Diane, my lesbian friend, struck up a conversation with me. She seemed to know something was wrong and asked me if everything was okay. I broke down in tears and told her I was having trouble with Kyle. She ushered me into an empty patient room and closed the door, then stood behind me rubbing my shoulders as I cried. I must say, it was wonderful to have someone so close, and I found myself leaning back into her for support. My emotions had been so on edge ofte, I basked in her attention.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong,¡± she stated as she softly kneaded my tense muscles.


    I began bbing about Kyle, and how we weren¡¯t speaking, but of course I couldn¡¯t tell her why. Words poured out of my mouth, basically telling her I felt like a failure as a mother. She was wonderful and listened to everything without judgment. ¡°That¡¯s it, let it all out,¡± she said as she caressed me.


    When I calmed down a bit, Diane wrapped her arms around me in a tight embrace, and then softly began kissing my neck and cheek. I actually twisted my head to provide her better ess. She must have been encouraged by my reaction because her hands slowly moved up my tummy until she was cupping my breasts. Diane whispered in my ear, ¡°Let me make you feel better, Jill.¡± I almost fainted.


    With my busy work schedule, I rarely had time to date. In all honesty, I had not been intimate with another person in over a year, and never with a woman. But at that moment my body was simply on fire.


    A moan escaped my lips as she rolled my hard nipples between her fingers. She seemed to intuitively know exactly what I liked and began toying with all my hotspots. Her kisses moved up the tender flesh of my neck until she took my earlobe between her teeth and gently tugged it yfully. At that very moment she ran a hand down my belly until she pressed it up firmly against my mound.


    A huge part of me wanted to give into the sensations and just let her take me, but I simply couldn¡¯t. I was nervous about being with a woman but was also terribly afraid of being caught in such apromising position at work and possibly losing my job. With a great effort, I forced her hands away and almost ran out of the room, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Diane.¡±


    That morning I drove home slowly, wanting to arrive after Kyle left for school. I went to the bathroom and took a long hot shower, trying to wash away all my troubles. As I soaped my chest, I couldn¡¯t help but remember the feel of Diane¡¯s hands on my breasts. She had been so gentle with me; the moment was almost magical.


    After I exited the shower, I toweled off and made my way to bed. My body was still tingling, certainly ready for more attention. I grabbed the small shoebox I kept hidden in the back of the closet and pulled out my vibrator. Other than my own fingers, it was the only thing that had been inside my pussy in ages, and today it was going to get a workout.


    I eased myself down onto the bed and basked in the softness of the cotton sheets against my naked skin. My fingers twisted the base of my toy to turn it on its lowest setting, and then I began teasing my nipples with the tip, one at a time. I thought about Diane once more as my nipples grew hard and wondered just what else she would have done to me if given the time. I imagined her rubbing them, and then bending over to kiss and suck them.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    My chest rose and fell with each deep breath as I worked my nubbins. The fire in my loins that had started earlier had not been extinguished, so I ran the vibe down my belly until I contacted my pussy. The hard stic tip slid easily across my wetbia as I caressed the entire area, drawing contented sighs from my lips. After only a minute or two, I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and eased the fake cock into my cunt.


    I twisted the base once more and turned the toy up higher, in great need of more stimtion. Feeling it probing my insides, I suddenly forgot about Diane and instead imagined a young stud sliding his prick deep within me. My mind first went to Doctor Whitney, a surgeon who was frequently seen on my floor. He was married, but rumor had it he had been with half the staff. Word at the nurse¡¯s station was that he was quite good too.


    For some reason, at that moment I suddenly thought of Kyle. My eyes quickly went to the door, needing to ensure nobody was there watching me as had happened before. I was relieved to find that I had closed it tight, and at that time he should have been safely in his second period ss at school.


    I tried to refocus on Dr. Whitney once more, but his face kept slowly morphing into that of my own son. I did my best to fight the image, but as I began driving the vibrator in and out with greater urgency, it was Kyle¡¯s face that I saw. I spite of myself, when I came, I whimpered, ¡°Oh Kyle!!¡± My hips rocked violently as I rode the orgasm out as long as possible, before I rolled into the sheets, desperate for sleep to take me.


    My mind was quite troubled the next few days. Kyle was still avoiding me, which was actually okay given the fact that I had been fantasizing about him both in my dreams and when I toyed with myself. I was also ashamed of how I ran out on Diane at work.

 Good intentions 3

    As Iy in bed one sleepless evening, I thought about what Kyle had asked for. Would it really be that bad? After all, he had already seen me once; could another time make things any worse? Right there and then I made up my mind. I would do it for him, but with two caveats to which he had to expressly agree.


    As I made dinner the next night I was on pins and needles. I downed a ss of wine as I cooked, trying to steady my frazzled nerves. I was really going to do this. As we ate, I once again received the silent treatment, as expected. When he was almost done with his te, I took a couple deep breathes, and said, ¡°Kyle, I have something I need to discuss with you.¡±


    He said nothing, but simply rolled his eyes. Teenagers!


    I took a long sip of my wine and asked, ¡°You know the thing you asked me to do? The thing you wanted to see?¡±


    Immediately I saw him perk up and look at me intently. Clearly his interest was piqued, and he wanted to know more as he rapidly nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m willing to do it,¡± I said as calmly as possible, and after a brief pause added, ¡°Under two conditions.¡± Kyle¡¯s eyes went wide as manhole covers, as he sat in stunned silence. ¡°You have to agree with everything I ask, or it¡¯s no deal. Do you understand?¡±


    Kyle nodded his head again vigorously, but I told him I needed to hear him agree. ¡°Yea, I understand,¡± he answered enthusiastically.


    ¡°First, this is a ime only urrence. It happens once and we never even talk about it again.¡± I took a bit of time to let it sink in, while Kyle sat listening intently. ¡°Second, under no circumstances do you tell another living soul about this. NO ONE!!!!¡± I stated, staring directly into his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± he quickly muttered, nodding his head like a bobble head doll.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to my room for a while, and then I¡¯m going to take a long bath. I want you toe to my room at 8:30, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure Mom, eight thirty,¡± he replied enthusiastically.


    Was Ipletely insane? I may have enjoyed a couple of sses of wine earlier, but my mind seemed sharp as a tack. An ongoing dialog ran back and forth in my head nonstop. At times I listened to the voice that said this was crazy and I needed to stop things before they got out of control. But at others a more resolute voice emphasized it was the only way to move forward, so I needed to steel my nerves and just get it over with.


    After sitting in the darkness of my room for what seemed like hours, I made my way into the tub and poured a warm bubble bath. I settled in under the thick suds and rxed as best as I could given the circumstances.


    Upon exiting the tub, I dried off with arge bath sheet, and then wrapped myself in my thick terry robe. Since this was going to be a ime only event, I wanted to make it memorable. I grabbed my electric razor and decided to trim my bush, which was way overdue. I remembered how all the ymates in the magazines were beautifully trimmed and sculpted down below. After Ipleted the task, I looked at my pussy in the mirror. Not airbrushed like the yboy girls, but I loved it.


    I went back and forth from the dresser to the closet as I contemted what to wear. Obviously, I needed something that would provide ess so I could touch myself, but just how much did I want to show? I didn¡¯t know if I could actually let Kyle see my pussy, maybe just a quick glimpse under a nightgown or skirt.


    I settled on a shortvender nightie I had not worn in ages. It was a gift from my ex on ourst Valentine¡¯s Day together and had remained in my drawer since long before the divorce. When I looked in the mirror, I liked what I saw. It was a sexy little number, but more ssy than slutty, something I felt prettyfortable wearing in my son¡¯s presence.


    Maybe this would be a good time to tell you about myself. I stand about five foot five, with blue eyes and long dishwater blonde hair. I have a medium build, with medium breasts and a pretty firm butt. I¡¯ve been told I¡¯m quite attractive, but I would describe myself more as girl next-door cute as opposed to hot.


    I sat down in front on my makeup mirror and added just a hint of color to my face. My cheeks were flush as I was already anxiously anticipating what was toe. After fixing my hair, I looked at the clock and it was almost eight thirty, so I stood and moved to the bed.


    Wanting to look sexy, I sat back against my headboard, propped up by a few pillows. I spread my arms out across the pillows; trying my best to look like a vamp from the movies I had seen when I was younger. My pulse quickened as I awaited Kyle¡¯s arrival, just certain he was going to agree to my conditions as he had earlier.


    At exactly eight thirty, there was a soft knock on my door. Words almost stuck in my mouth, but somehow, I was able to grumble, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Slowly the door cracked open, and in walked my son. He came forward just a few steps, and then stood tentatively near the foot of the bed, looking more nervous than I was. I let him soak me in for a short time, and then asked, ¡°So, you agree with everything I asked?¡±


    Kyle nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even though I had resolved to go through with it, the magnitude of the situation didn¡¯t hit me until that very moment. My son wanted to watch me masturbate, and I was actually going to do it. Suddenly I felt tightness in my chest and a light sweat began to break out all over my body. I had to take a couple deep breaths before I told him to have a seat on the bed.


    Kyle sat staring at me for a while, I¡¯m sure expecting the show to begin, but I hadn¡¯t really thought how to proceed. I mean, what exactly did he expect to see? I looked back at him, but that only made me too nervous, so I closed my eyes and moved my hands to my belly.


    I had never done this before, not even for Kyle¡¯s father, so I figured I would start slow and see where things went. Very gently, I began to caress my stomach with both hands, and gradually moved them up and down my torso. After ying the tease for a while, I ran my hands to my breasts and cupped them through the thin material of the nightgown. My fingers lightly kneaded the soft flesh before I touched my hard nipples. There was no escaping the fact that I was already getting very turned on.


    My mind raced as I wondered just what Kyle might be thinking. Was he turned on by my disy, or was he disgusted that his mother could do something so overtly sexual? My eyes had been closed the entire time, but I had to see the expression on his face. When I opened them, I found Kyle starring at me intently. There was a look of wonder on his face, certainly not disgust. I couldn¡¯t help but nce down to his crotch, and discovered a surprisinglyrge lump in his jeans. My baby boy was excited, the thought of which sent a shiver down my spine.


    There I was, actually touching myself, for my own son¡¯s benefit no less. Suddenly my inhibitions seemed to fly out the window, and I wanted to put on a good show for him.


    I began to roll my nipples between my fingers, as I stared directly into Kyle¡¯s eyes. Every now and then I would give them a tug or a squeeze, which made me whimper loud enough for him to hear. When I decided to do this for him, I contemted letting him see me naked, but thought the chances were next to nil that I¡¯d actually go through with it. Yet at that moment I impulsively was determined to let him see me in all my glory.


    Very slowly I slid one hand to my shoulder and eased the spaghetti strap down my arm. Gazing at him intently, I then did the same on the other side. The nightie remained in ce, clinging to my chest in defiance of gravity. Not a word had been spoken in minutes, when I finally broke the silence with, ¡°Do you want to see them?¡±


    I didn¡¯t think Kyle¡¯s face could be any redder, but I was wrong. As a crimson hue washed over his face, he quietly answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Very sensually, I moved my fingers back to my chest, and traced them back and forth over the silky fabric. I then curled them just under thece seam, and slowly pulled downwards. Inch by inch I dropped the nightie, until my breasts came fully into view.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kyle looked astounded as he unabashedly soaked in the sight of my unencumbered boobs. I have always been told my breasts were nice, and judging by the look on his face, my son thought so too. My 34 B titties were still pretty firm, and were capped by cute pink nipples, which were hard as little rocks at that moment. I cupped my breasts once more and began toying with them. Starring back into his eyes, I asked, ¡°Do you like them, sweetie?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word but just nodded profusely. I saw him adjust the way he was sitting; I¡¯m sure due to the stiff member that was mounding his pants obscenely. A perverse thrill ran throughout my body, knowing I was the reason for his condition.


    My body was on fire and I knew that an orgasm could not be far off. I ran one hand from my chest down my belly, until I cupped my mound. I pressed my fingers tightly into my crotch, savoring both the feeling I had and the look on my son¡¯s face as I did so. I couldn¡¯t help but whimper as my fingers ran over the soft material covering my hot, wet cunt.


    I slumped down lower into the bed, and slowly dragged my feet up to my bottom. With the sexiest smile I could muster, I eased my knees open, until I was spread wide for his gaze. The nightie and my hand were still covering my groin, but little else was left up to his imagination. Emboldened by my earlier question and felling a bit naughty, I asked, ¡°So, do you want to see me down there?¡±


    I actually heard him suck in air, before he gasped, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I thought so,¡± I whispered with a wink, as I moved my hand from my crotch to grasp the hem of the nightie. Very slowly, I drew the gown upwards until my cunt waspletely revealed. I looked down at my beautifully trimmed pussy, and found mybia were puffed out in excitement and covered in a sheen of dew. I had never really found that part of my body particrly sexy before, but suddenly I thought it looked really hot. I was like the women in those magazines, but only here in real life.


    My lips were soaking wet and very warm as I lightly traced my fingers up and down my slit. I was ready to explode with a climax at any moment, so I decided to slow things down just a touch. Knowing that Kyle had never seen a woman in this way before, my inner nurse decided to give him an anatomy lesson. I figured if anyone ever found out what had happened between us, I could insist it was just a Sex Ed ss.


    With my feet pulled up the way they were, there was arge gap between Kyle and me, so I asked him to move closer. As he slid, his hands covered his groin; I¡¯m sure trying to hide his arousal. I¡¯m sure it was not very erotic, but part of me wanted to tease him to prolong things. I used my fingers to hold myself open as I pointed out the various parts of the female form. I intentionally left the clitoris forst and exined its wonders while gently caressing it. My entire body was literally shivering with excitement when I said, ¡°If you want to drive a woman wild, lick her right here.¡±

 Good intentions 4

    My brief tutorial finally over, I rxed back onto the pillows and began rubbing myself in earnest. This was no longer a lesson for my son; this was mommy¡¯s time to get herself off. I couldn¡¯t help it as I moved one foot to Kyle¡¯s thigh and began stroking with my toes it as I fingered myself. Only a momentter, I exploded with a gush over my probing fingers.


    My body shook with spasms so hard and for so long I was afraid I may actually pull a muscle in my abdomen. As my mind cleared, I realized that I was still slowly rocking my ass into my fingers. When I looked up, I found Kyle staring back at me with an intensity he had not even shown towards his beloved video games.


    Still in a heightened state of arousal, I stared at his groin for a moment, and then looked up into his eyes. I could tell by the ufortable look upon his face he knew what I had seen, so I gave him a reassuring grin and said, ¡°That must hurt baby, why don¡¯t you take it out.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes went wide, as if shocked by my statement. I was certain he was still a virgin, so this was quite a watershed moment for him. There was obvious tension written across his face, so I offered him encouragement. In my most soothing tone, I said, ¡°Take it out for me, mommy wants to see it.¡± He groaned aloud, but did not move a muscle, so I whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just you and me tonight. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Very slowly, Kyle¡¯s hand went to the front of his jeans, and began to rub his impressive bulge. I was certain he was about to cum in his pants but felt relief when he moved his fingers to open his jeans and snaked his hand down inside of them. He fumbled around a moment, and then fished his cock out into the soft light of my room.


    To say I was stunned would be an understatement. Although not very thick, my son¡¯s cock had to be at eight inches long. I was wondering how I¡¯d never noticed it before, and how the girls at school were not all over my little boy. I found myself salivating as I looked upon it in all its erect glory for the first time, thinking it the absolute perfect size to suck. Giving head was one of my old specialties, and that long, narrow sword appeared perfect for swallowing.


    When I looked back up into Kyle¡¯s face, I could see the uncertainty in his eyes. His whole body posture read, ¡°What now, Mom?¡± I gave him a soft grin and said, ¡°Go ahead, touch it for me.¡±


    Apparently, the uncertainty vanished quickly, because Kyle¡¯s hand shot to his crotch and he began stroking himself with vigor. He seemed to be struggling to rub his cock still partially trapped within the tight confines of his jeans, so I told him to take them off. He seemed reluctant to release his hard member, but he stood and pushed his pants and shorts down and unceremoniously kicked them away. Without being asked, he also pulled off his tee shirt and cast it away as well. It was hard to believe my eighteen year old son waspletely naked before me.


    Kyle sat upon the bed once more and began furiously jerking himself off. My body was ame as I watched his lewd disy. I wanted him to enjoy the moment as much as I had, so I instructed, ¡°Slowly, sweetie, go slow.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s hand began to crawl up and down his shaft, but I could see the urgency in his eyes. I started thrusting three fingers in and out of my pussy, in perfect time with my son¡¯s sliding palm. It was obvious he was close to an orgasm, and I wanted to cum with him. I could hear his breathing increase as he sucked in air, and I knew I was about to see juice shoot from his rock-hard cock.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, let yourself go,¡± I moaned, as I fingered myself rapidly. Kyle gave into the moment and began fisting his cock so quickly that his hand was a blur. Secondster I watched as st after st of cum erupted from his prick, sshing in ropes across his chest and abdomen. I had never seen anything so overtly sexual and came once more upon my driving digits.


    I have no idea how long it was before my mind came back to the present, but when I did, I found us both gasping for air. Kyle had copsed back upon my bed in exhaustion, while my head rested upon the pillows, as weak as a ragdoll.


    Neither of us said a word for a long while, I¡¯m sure equal parts astounded, excited and embarrassed by what just happened. Kyle appeared too weak to move, so I decided to be the mom and take control. I pulled the two straps back across my shoulders and adjusted the nightgown over my chest. I stood on wobbly legs, and made my way to the bathroom, where I grabbed two washcloths. I soaked one in warm water and then rang it out, before heading back to my room.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kyle was still lying prone across my bed, and I couldn¡¯t help but think how handsome yet vulnerable he looked at that moment. My motherly instincts kicked in, and I dropped to my knees on the floor beside him. Suddenly he was my little boy once more and I needed to take care of him.


    He looked nervous as I dropped the damp cloth on his chest, and gently began wiping up the puddles. I ran the towel across Kyle¡¯s firm chest, and then moved it lower as I tried to wash the cum from his abdomen. My eyes were riveted by the cock no more than a foot from my face, and ever so slowly I ran the washcloth even closer. It almost felt like an out of body experience as I wrapped it around hisid penis, capturing it firmly between my fingers.


    Even though I had cum twice, holding my son¡¯s cock in my hand sent a tingle throughout my entire body. This was no longer the child I bathed in the kitchen sink years before, but a man. I slowly ran the wet fabric up and down his shaft, and then reced it with the dry one. I dried his crotch, and then rubbed my way up to his chest to finish him off.


    I sat on the bed beside him, and gazed deeply into his eyes. Kyle looked so sheepish, like he had done something wrong, so I reached for him and pulled him into a hug. ¡°You have nothing to be ashamed about, sweetie.¡± I whispered in his ear as I stroked the soft skin of his back.


    We held onto one another for a good five minutes, until I suddenly felt quite self-conscious about being so close. I pulled back a bit to look him in the eyes, and then gave him a soft kiss on the lips. ¡°You should go get some rest now,¡± I whispered softly, and he simply nodded in assent.


    As I watched him collect his pants, it was obvious Kyle was hard again. I felt bad sending him away in such an overheated condition, but figured he¡¯d certainly be able to take care of himself in the privacy of his own room. Touched with great sympathy, inexplicably I said, ¡°Kyle, remember, this stays between US!!.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± he responded emotional spent, looking as happy as a puppy dog.


    I gave him a soft smile and said, ¡°Well, good night, Kyle.¡±


    ¡°Night, Mom¡± he replied, and shuffled off towards his room.


    When I awoke the next morning, I felt more refreshed than I had in ages. However, I was genuinely fearful of what I might find from my son. Would Kyle still respect me as a mother, or would he see me as some kind of whore for what I had done? I hoped for the best as I climbed out of bed and slipped into my robe.


    As I walked down the hallway, the smell of fresh-brewed coffee wafted into my nose. When I arrived in the kitchen, I expected to find my son, but instead the room was empty. He left a brief note upon the table, letting me know he had to run to school, but there was hot coffee in the pot, as well as a fresh fruit smoothie in the fridge for me.


    I honestly felt quite touched. Maybe this was his way of making it up to me for being such a pill thest few months, or maybe he just really enjoyed our special time together and this was his way of angling for a repeat session. Either way, I was happy. In spite of all my trepidation about putting on a show for him, the early results seemed positive.


    I was very pleased by Kyle¡¯s behavior the next few days as well. He was extremely attentive to me, but never once mentioned what we had shared or requested another go. Not that the idea wasn¡¯t appealing to me, as it honestly had been hard for me to think about anything else. I tried not to tease, but I felt such a sexual energy around him it was hard not to unt myself just a bit.


    At work a few dayster, Diane approached me to ask how things were going at home. I told her everything was much better, and she actually looked disappointed. Deep down I could tell she hoped things were still bad so she could once more offer her intimate support. I was feeling a bit naughty, so I pulled her into a hug and mashed my breasts up against hers. Just before I broke our embrace, I whispered in her ear, ¡°Thanks for thinking of me.¡± As I walked away, I intentionally put some extra wiggle in my hips and hoped she was watching. God, I was feeling super sexy!


    Kyle and I were watching a movie on TV just dayster, and things on the screen got quite spicy between the lead characters. Although they were under the covers, it was clear they were simting having sex, with the male on top of the female. I was feeling exceedingly horny and wondered if Kyle was as well. I nced over and couldn¡¯t help look towards his groin. I was not surprised to see arge lump in his sweatpants, and knew he was enjoying the scene as much as I was.


    When the movie ended, I stood and began walking towards my room, but stopped after just a few paces. I turned to look back at my son, and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± After a pause, I asked, ¡°Would you like toe to my room for a bit before you go to bed?¡±


    Kyle nodded his head rapidly, as he said, ¡°Heck Yea Mom!!¡±

 The tale of a land lord

    I once owned an apartment house that was right next door , because it was easier to maintain.


    Being thend lord has it¡¯s ups and down¡¯s, but it also had some fringe benefits as well.


    It was there where I had several three some¡¯s with tenant¡¯s that couldn¡¯t pay the whole months rent . I made a habit of trying to rent to couple¡¯s, leaning more towards the couple where the woman was attractive.


    This story I am writing was about a young couple that shortly after moving in the guy was arrested and ended up doing two years in prison.


    Casey was young , there really wasn¡¯t any thing about her that would make her stand out as a beauty queen, she was only 23, skinny about 98 lbs. She had very little in the breast department and her butt was small as well. She wore wire rimmed sses and when she had her hair pinned up she resembled a librarian. She was quiet and shy and seldom raised her voice , she would even blush if she happened to spill out a cuss word.


    It was a month after her boy friend was incarcerated that she came to me asking me if she could pay some of the rent now and the restter. I don¡¯t usually allow it but she was a good tenant quiet , and kept the ce clean. She gets along with the other couple and has very few visitors, so I allowed her to pay me when she could.


    It was nearing the end of the month was when this story starts. Casey came up to me when I was doing some painting and asked me if I could help her. She needed to move some things around in her apartment.


    She was wearing a pair of short shorts, and a tank top which ented her tiny breasts , so how could I refuse. One piece of furniture was the sofa , when we slid it away from the wall , surprise I said. Casey¡¯s face turned two stages of red when I pointed down to the floor , I said this must be yours. On the floor was a 9¡å dildo, grabbing it up quickly she apologized, and pushed it under the cushion . Trying to make light of the situation I said heck of a thing that your boy friend will be gone for two years. At least you have some toys to keep you busy . She said yes I have been looking for that and went to get a broom to clean up the dust. I watched her little butt wiggle thinking how would that ever fit in such a tiny little girl.


    The next piece of furniture happen to be her bed, following her to the bedroom I again watched her little butt wiggle. I envisioned her being nude andying spread out using that nine inch toy. An image of her staring aimlessly as she worked it in and out of her. I came back to earth though when she sat down on the 4 poster bed .


    She began telling me where she wanted it to go and how she wanted it ced. It was one of those beds with a canopy on the top , she looked so hot sitting cross legged under it. Very pretty I said you look like a little princess sitting there, she smiled it does make feel like one too she said.


    While we were pushing and pulling to get the bed where she wanted . There on the floor was another toy , it was a smaller dildo and a pair of crotch-less panties. I cleared my throat motioning to her with my finger, these must be yours too.


    Casey slid across the bed on her stomach, looking over the edge she said oh my god.


    She thenid her head down on the bed hiding her red face. I ced my hand on her head telling her it was nothing to be ashamed of. I was starting to get a boner seeing her there on her stomach . Her thin legs stretched out , with her arms reaching down in front of me getting the toy. She started to move up then stop staring at the bulge in my pants. She then looked up at me then back down at my bulge. Quickly she moved to her side table pushing the items in the drawer.


    You must think I am a slut she said, but before she could say any more I stopped her. Sex toys are nothing to be embarrassed about I said . Toys can enhance the pleasure of making love, even my old girlfriend and I have used them. Since your boy friend isn¡¯t around it may be the only pleasure you can have. She was listening to me but I could tell by the way she kept looking down at my crotch she was thinking of some thing.


    She finally said I know I still owe you some money for this months rent then paused . I have also been lost with out my toys too, again there was a pause. I could take care of that for you she said looking back at my crotch.


    I started unzipping my shorts as sheid back down in front of me. Her tiny hands pulling down my pants, dropping them to the floor. She became fixated on my cock reaching out to put her hands on it. She gasped at the size , wow she said wrapping her hands around it . She said this must be what dreams are made of and smiled. She had both hands around it cocking her head from side to side. This is bigger than any I have seen she said then put her mouth down on it.


    As she was sucking away at it I slide my hands down on her back pushing the tube top down. I massaged her back with each rub moving closer to her chest. She lifted her self up allowing me to feel her firm but small tits , easing out a moan .


    I was standing on the side of the bed when she rolled over on her back . She positioned her self for me to be able to slide a hand into her shorts. She spread her legs wider when I started massaging her clit. I was feeling her get wetter as her pace quickened on my cock . I was admiring her small frame , her tight belly and tiny tits. I was wanting to see what I was rubbing so I began unbuttoning her shorts. She made no effort to stop me from exposing the hairless and puffy wet lips of her pussy.


    While I was listening to the slurps she was making as i face fucked her with two fingers deep in her pussy. I knew she was close to cumming when I felt her muscles tighten up . Her legs squeezed together mping down on my hand , her hips pushing up as she had her orgasm. Her mouth came off my cock as she screamed oh my god many times until it was over.


    She was red in the cheeks as she looked up at me, trying to catch her breath . I then bent down and kissed her she was so worked up she sucked my tongue deep in her mouth. I moved away from her mouth , kissing her neck still ying with her clit.


    She ced her hand on my head moving down to her chest. I licked and kissed both breasts and sucked on her hard nipples . Her chest was heaving up as I went from one nipple to the other. Her moaning continued with me finger fucking her, and sucking on her nipples. Her hands were guiding me down farther as I moved her shorts down farther.


    I was taking my time licking and kissing my way down when she came again. Her pussy was shaved smooth her puffy lips were soaked with her juices. I put my mouth over her clit and began sucking, her hands held my head down . Her legs began to shake she was again screaming . yes, yes over and over until her orgasm subsided.


    When she finally let go of my head I looked up at her. I want to fuck you I whispered , kissing her softly. I was looking for a response, with her eyes staring at me she said no. Maybe some other time she said let me think about it, her hand still stroking my cock. You are beautiful I said sliding my hand up her body admiring her slim body , as I traced the outlines with my hand .


    She rolled back on her side and put her mouth back on my cock. She tried her best to get me deep in her mouth , but she gagged a few times then gave up.


    Your pretty big she said licking up and down the side then back in her mouth. I watched her head bob up and down getting me close. I gonna cum I told her, she then pulled her mouth away, do it baby she said . She rolled back over jerking me off over her tiny tits. She was looking up at me until I finished then sucked the remaining drops in her mouth. I backed away watching her rub my cream over her tits, her belly, then sliding her hand onto her clit.


    I got dressed as sheid there on her bed, that was nice she said , it has been a while . I cant remember when a man has made me feel like this she said. I ced my hand on the side of her face and kissed her, any time for my princess I said. Any time she replied, yes any time I said and kissed her again.


    She got up and walked me to the door , wait she said with a pause I still owe you. Consider your self paid in full I said, she smiled I feel like I should pay you . Well I could lower your rent some I said, we can discuss it another time. Casey hugged me then kissed me and I left thinking the next time would be better.


    Later that evening as I wasying in my bed I happened to look out my window . Surprised I seen that her bedroom light was on. We had ced her bed in direct line of my window. I wondered if she nned it since her window was less than 20¡ä away. I could see clearly herying there ying with her big toy.


    My light was off so she couldn¡¯t see me stroking my cock watching her. I made sure after that night to have a light on as I walked around naked. Then after turning it off I wouldy in bed waiting for her light toe on. She would walk around naked with her light on some times stopping by the window. She would then stand there rubbing her self with the big toy, this went on for weeks.


    She would give me a blow job each time the rent was due . It was about 2 monthster she finally started fucking me. I think she wanted to get her self used to me by practicing with her big toy. She has been a great tenant now for almost a year, I am not looking forward to her boy friending home.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Coats and beds

    I had known Lisa for two years. She was a senior and I was a junior. I was a nerdy mathlete she was the head cheerleader, so we didn¡¯t exactly run in the same circles. But we both did drama and speech. We were friendly enough, not that I ever spent time with her out of school.


    That all changed at the regional speech contest in Des Moines.


    I had finished my performances in the morning and spent the rest of the day hanging out in the cafeteria with a few friends. Our time goofing around was interrupted by two different students running up to me.


    The first said, ¡°Mrs. Nell wants to see you immediately. She said you¡¯ll find her in the coaches prep rooms.¡±


    You could tell I was in trouble because of the glee the student showed in reporting to me. He definitely knew something I didn¡¯t.


    As I was gathering my stuff Lisa came up to me. She just blurted, ¡°I need to talk.¡±


    This was definitely a first for me. She looked worried. I wasn¡¯t sure what was wrong but she looked a little sick to her stomach.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I need to go see Mrs. Nell about something,¡± I said.


    ¡°That is what I need to talk with you about.¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond. I wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, but, if possible, I wanted nothing to do with it. I just started walking to the coaches¡¯ prep room.


    ¡°Look, Mrs. Nell found a pack of cigarettes in my coat pocket. They were moving all of our stuff to the bus and the pack just fell out.¡±


    ¡°So what. That isn¡¯t my problem.¡±


    ¡°Look. We both have the same Columbia coat,¡± she said. ¡°When I was helping move everything I identally put yours on and she picked up mine. She thinks the coat with the cigarettes is yours.¡±


    ¡°So what,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll just tell her you had my coat and you¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t get in trouble. She will certainly turn me in. I may get suspended. Principal Massamino caught me smokingst month and said the next time I would be suspended.¡±


    ¡°Again, not my problem,¡± I said to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get in trouble, but I don¡¯t want to get in trouble either. I don¡¯t want to get suspended.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t suspend you,¡± Lisa said. ¡°Just tell her you found the pack in the parking lot and were going to throw them away. She¡¯ll believe you. She won¡¯t care. You never do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care. You don¡¯t give a shit about school. Who cares if you get suspended,¡± I said more as an usation than a question.


    ¡°I am a finalist for the Women¡¯s Club STEM Schrship. If I get it my college will be paid for. I would be the first person in my family to go to college! And I can¡¯t afford college without it.¡±


    ¡°Bull shit. You have to have straight A¡¯s for that schrship.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± She said. ¡°I have very good grades and my ACT score was 33. I don¡¯t advertise it, but I am very smart and work very hard at school. Please don¡¯t tell anyone. It is dumb, but if people think you¡¯re smart they don¡¯t treat you very well. You should know that!! So, I y dumb.¡±


    I stood dumbfounded. I could only think about how I had misjudged Lisa. I also felt insulted.


    ¡°Look, if I get in trouble now there is no way I will get the schrship. You need to help me.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t think. I empathized with Lisa, but I also didn¡¯t want to get in trouble.


    Lisa was so flustered and clearly very upset. Her next words stunned me.


    ¡°If you do this for me I¡¯ll give you a blowjob.¡±


    I stood therepletely shocked. I didn¡¯t believe her. I was so flummoxed I didn¡¯t say anything. I just stared at her, and awkwardly, was starting to get an erection.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a blowjob right now. That way you know I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    I looked around. I wasn¡¯t sure how or where she could give me a blowjob. I couldn¡¯t think. I felt tremendous pressure. I didn¡¯t want to get in trouble. I didn¡¯t want Lisa to get in trouble. I also was very turned on by Lisa¡¯s proposal. I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lisa took control of the situation. She grabbed my hand and pulled me away from everyone else. She ran, and I followed her. When we got to a locked gate Lisa pulled out a paper clip and started trying to unlock it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We have the same gates at our high school. I have gotten good at picking them over the years because the janitors always forget when we havete cheer practice.¡±


    Within a minute or two she had unlocked the gate, pulled me to the other side, locked the gate and had us running into the dark corridor.


    We stopped when we came to a room marked ¡°Nurses Office.¡±


    ¡°In here,¡± she said.


    Luckily the office was open. She peeped the door open and we jumped inside locking the door behind us.


    Lisa grabbed me, pushed me to the back where there was a medical bed and started kissing me, while trying to undo my fly.


    ¡°No, no, no. Stop.¡± I said as I pushed her away from me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Look, fine. I¡¯ll tell Mrs. Nell what you want me to. But I don¡¯t want to extort sex from you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sweet. The truth is I am really turned on at the idea of blowing you here. I don¡¯t know, the idea that I can seduce you to get out of trouble  in a school. Well, it has me really turned on. And I¡¯m guessing it will be your first blow job, which is kinda hot.¡±


    Just like that a flip switched in me. In the past ten minutes I had gone from scared to turned on to feeling a bit like I was taking advantage of a woman to feeling like she might be taking advantage of me. But one thing was clear  she wanted this as much as I did.


    I kicked off my shoes, she pulled my pants down and Iid down on the hard, vinyl bed. Lisa got on her knees, curled between my legs and took my dick into her mouth.


    This was my first sexual experience and I almost blew as soon as she got her lips around me. It felt so wonderful to have Lisa sucking on my cock. She was also very good at it. She wrapped her hand around my shaft and twisted just as she slid her mouth up and down my pole. She rubbed her tongue along the under side of my dick in a way that felt amazing. Combine everything her mouth was doing with the noises she was making and I nearly lost it.


    I started trying to control myself, trying to hold back. I wanted my first blow job tost more than a couple of seconds. But I was struggling more and more. I thought I would cum at any moment and I had no control over my body.


    Then Lisa stopped. She stood up, lifted her skirt, removed her panties and said, ¡°Why should you have all the fun.¡±


    She climbed back on the bed, but this time put her knees next to my ears. She lowered herself down so that her pussy was inches from my lips.


    ¡°You ever lick a pussy before?¡±


    I shook my head no.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± She said. ¡°Start on the outside lips, use your tongue. Work your way in and up to the top of the triangle. Near the top of my pussy, the part closest to my belly button is my clit. Be gentle, but give her attention and you¡¯ll have me curled up in pleasure. If you get lost just start licking the shape of the letters into my clit A to Z.¡±


    I lifted my head just a bit so I could reach her pussy lips. She smelled wonderful. A little musky and a little sweet. I first licked straight up her slit where her pussy came together then paid a little attention to her outside pussy lips.


    She took my dick into her mouth at the same time.


    I followed her instructions to the letter and her vagina began to bloom for me. When I got to her clit she started to moan. Lisa had carefully groomed pussy hair that was so cute. If I had known I would have a woman¡¯s mouth near my dick I would have trimmed my own pubic hair a bit.


    I licked through the alphabet twice and she began to shake. I thought maybe she was having an orgasm. I felt really proud of myself. I had heard from friends that many of their girlfriend struggled to orgasm. I wasn¡¯t sure how I had done it, but I made a girl cum on my first try.


    When she finished she whispered, ¡°Now don¡¯t touch my pussy. I need a bit of a break. Everything is really sensitive. But I¡¯ll finish you off.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat up and turned so her pussy wasn¡¯t over my face. She curled up between my legs again and swallowed my dick.

 Coats and beds 2

    When I was licking her pussy I was too focused on the job at hand and didn¡¯t notice her sucking me. I didn¡¯t have the same urge to cum when I was eating her out. But now, watching her suck my dick, her big eyes looking up at me, I couldn¡¯t control myself. It didn¡¯t help that Lisa had unbuttoned her top and I loved seeing her breasts, still in a bra, swing with her motion.


    In short time I burst. My first spurt caught her off guard. Lisa coughed a bit as she choked on my cum. She jumped off my dick and my second squirt went all over her face. Lisa regained her poise, took my dick as deep into her throat as she could, and swallowed thest of my cum.


    When I finished Lisa wiped my cum from her face and crawled up onto me. I held her close.


    ¡°That was amazing, you just came a bucket load,¡± She whispered.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say so I justy quietly enjoying her close to my body.


    ¡°I have never had an orgasm like that.,¡± she said. ¡°How did you get so good at eating a gals pussy?¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond for a moment then just said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just did what you told me to do.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Weid quietly for a few minutes then she said, ¡°You¡¯re very sweet Daniel. I feel very, very close you. I kind of want to fuck you right now. You want to fuck?¡±


    I said back, ¡°That is Oxytocin, the love hormone. Our brain drowns in it after we orgasm.¡±


    ¡°That is the weirdest thing a guy has said to me after he had my pussy in his mouth.¡±


    I looked at her and nodded, acknowledging my awkwardness.


    ¡°So do you want to fuck?¡± she asked again, this time stroking my dick as she asked.


    I was hard again in the blink of an eye and she epted that as a yes.


    She lifted her skirt, straddled me and guided my cock into her.


    I had a rush of blood to my head. I felt drunk as I struggled for breath. The feeling of pleasure was overwhelming. I couldn¡¯t believe it, I was fucking a beautiful woman.


    Then I thought of something. Condoms. I wasn¡¯t wearing a condom.


    ¡°We have to stop. I need a condom,¡± I said between my heavy panting.


    She slowed her movement. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet, but don¡¯t worry hon, I was just tested. I am STD free and I am guessing you¡¯re a virgin. So we should be fine.¡±


    ¡°But, but, but,¡± I struggled to get out the words. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get you pregnant.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. The good news is you can¡¯t get me pregnant.¡±


    I looked suspiciously at her. I wondered, was she on the pill.


    It was as though she could already read my thought. ¡°I am already knocked up,¡± she said tly.


    She took of her top and her bra. It was true. Once she said it I noticed. Her nipples were very dark and you could see the tiniest of bulges in her belly. If you didn¡¯t know you would think maybe she was putting on a little weight. But once you knew you could see, it wasn¡¯t fat. She was beginning to show a baby bump.


    She held her tits together. ¡°See, they¡¯ve grown from a-cups to c-cups in just a couple months. I hope you like them.¡±


    I nodded in response. She took my hands and guided them to her bouncing breasts.


    With that I became animalistic. I grabbed her shoulders and rolled her over. I wanted to be on top, I wanted to drive. On instinct I guided myself back into her body as I caressed and sucked her beautiful tits.


    ¡°Oh my, oh my god,¡± she began to squeak. She became louder with every one of my thrusts.


    I could feel another orgasm building. I knew I wasn¡¯t going tost long. I grabbed one of her legs and folded it up under my shoulder. She was bent in half. I wasn¡¯t sure where the desire to do that came from, but something in me knew I could get deeper into her pussy if I folded her in half.


    She grabbed her other leg and bent it under my other shoulder and with everything I had I was mming ramming in her. I knew she wanted me to be as deep inside her as possible too!


    There was nothing gentle about the way I was fucking Lisa and she really liked it. She whispered, ¡°Bite my nipple, bite it hard.¡± Lisa pulled my hair at the same time. I bit her nipple until she had bruised bite marks starting to show.


    ¡°p my ass¡± Shemanded. ¡°Spank me hard.¡±


    I began to spank her.


    ¡°No, I said hard.¡±


    With that I began to p her ass as hard as I could. The sound of my hand swatting her cheeks reverberated through the small room. She screamed in pain and extasy. After ten minutes of pounding, pping and biting Lisa began to shake with another orgasm.


    As she shook she yelled, ¡°Cum in me. Cum deep in my pussy. Cum!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hold back and I burst again. As my cum pulsed from my dick I buried myself as deep inside her as I could. I felt relieved that I couldn¡¯t make her pregnant, but something in me imagined that I was the one who had knocked her up. I felt pleasure pretending I was the one who had changed her body and put her on a path to motherhood.


    I fell on top of her sweaty and breathing hard. Weid there together for a while. I fell asleep on top of her for a few minutes. I was woken by a knock on the door. It was a janitor who had found us.


    We both scrambled to put on our clothes and run out the door. He wasn¡¯t able to stop us as we pushed through the doorway. He followed us down the hall yelling at us to stop. We ran out an emergency exit and escaped down the sidewalk.


    After we knew we were safe we stopped to catch our breath.


    Once rested she took my hand and we walked back to the school building.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re wondering,¡± she said. ¡°My ex-boyfriend, a college guy, he fucked me when I was pass out drunk. He didn¡¯t wear a condom so here I am knocked up just as I turn 18.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I turn 18 in a couple of weeks. I am waiting until then to get an abortion. I scheduled one during our next day off, the next parent teacher conferences. You don¡¯t need a parent¡¯s consent once you¡¯re 18, so I¡¯m waiting. Their religious and don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything. I felt for her. I wanted her to be okay and I could tell she was really torn up.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t be a teen mom like my mom. I have worked too hard to let an asshole tear my life apart. You¡¯re the only one who knows, so please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I blurted out. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, its your business.¡±


    We walked in silence back to the school, holding hands the whole way. Once we got back I ran to find Mrs. Nell and Lisa went to her friends.


    Lisa was right. Mrs. Nell believed I found the cigarettes and thought I was a good Samaritan making sure none of the other high schoolers smoked them. She even rmended me for a service award.


    On the bus ride back Lisa came over and whispered in my ear that she was super turned on having my cum drip from her all afternoon. She wanted to meet that night for another round.


    Lisa and I dated until she went off to college. We got along ok and enjoyed talking, but mostly we fucked as much as we could as often as we could. We cut ss to have sex in bathrooms. She went down on me during movies while I fingered her. And we tried anything we could think of. Nothing was off limits. It was so uplifting to find a girl who enjoyed my body and let me enjoy her body. It made me more confident in everything I did.


    I took her to the abortion. It was a difficult, sad day. I wasn¡¯t sure why, but I felt as beat up about it as she did. I waited at the clinic for her all day. We never really talked about it other than discussing that we had to go a few days without sex.


    The doctor gave her an IUD the same day, so Lisa and I never used a condom the whole time we were together. And her breasts never really shrank much after.


    I was sad when she left for college in the fall, but Lisa, always the good sport, hooked me up with one of her cheerleading friends my senior year. Katie was as kinky as Lisa and really enjoyed my pussy eating skills.


    There were more perks beyond the sex. Dating a cheerleader also made me a bit more popr at school. I mean  you couldn¡¯tpletely erase the nerd in me. But I was more widely epted.

 Kissing mom鈥檚 vagina

    My mom Megan, 31, felt she was not performing in bed very well. She didn¡¯t get dad, who was way older, turned on anymore. She didn¡¯t want dad to stray to another woman so she went to the Doctor.


    This was a new Doctor, and he was a young guy which she felt may be better suited for her problem. She told him she wanted to turn her husband on and be hotter in bed for him.


    Mom had a killer hot body. She had beautiful smooth skin, big tits, perfect hips and legs.


    This Doctor saw opportunity to take advantage of her. He gave her a pelvic exam and massaged her G spot, her clit and then masturbated her. He said everything worked, but she just needed ¡®sex lessons¡¯. She like his ¡®treatment¡¯ and he had made her very sexually excited. She wanted to go back once a week for his ¡®special¡¯ treatment. He continued masturbating her each week and showed her things that stimted her sexually. She liked this even more. ¡®Sex lessons¡¯, she called it.


    He would always give her a ¡®special pill¡¯ at the start of the appointment and then he started showing her about kissing and feeling her body. She kept his ¡®treatment¡¯ very secret, but loved him turning her on each week. After he got her very hot, then he would always masturbated her on the table. She was loving all this and found she was having urges to have sex with him. ¡°Show me more, Doctor.¡± she would say to him. He would say: ¡°Ok¡±, and then go further each time.


    He would unhook her bra and feel her tits. He started kissing them and sucking on her nipples. Next he would lift up her patient gown, began to kiss her pussy. He licked it and sucked on her clit as she bucked her hips with delight. He had her feel his boner and then suck on it all in the name of ¡®sex lessons¡¯. One appointment he was masturbating her while she sucked on his boner. She blurted out to put his boner in her and show her how to fuck real good.


    He said: ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll have to find someone else to do that.¡±


    She said: ¡°But my husband won¡¯t even talk about sex. He just has sex with me for about two minutes and then he¡¯s done. That¡¯s the end of our sex life. I try to turn him on, but I guess I need practice.


    After the session, she thought as she drove home¡­.¡¯I know, I¡¯ll ask Johnny to help me.¡¯


    That¡¯s when she thought of me, Johnny, her son. Not knowing all this yet, I was 18 and I loved my mom¡¯s hot body and I fantasized about fucking her many times.


    That next day, it started. Mom came in my room after dad had left for work. She had on a see through night gown. I could see her big red bra, and red panties thru her white night gown. I was still in bed and she sat down beside me to have a talk with me. She exined her problem and wanted to ¡®just practice¡¯ turning me on.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say at first, but finally the idea sound pretty hot to me and I said ¡®ok¡¯ ¡­¡¯just for practice¡¯, I¡¯ll do it. The idea sounded hotter and hotter the more I thought about it. I was to tell her ¡®if¡¯ and ¡®how much¡¯ she was turning me on. I said ¡®ok¡¯. She said first she had to go take a pill.


    She came back about 20 minutester. Iy in bed anxiously waiting. She whispered: (¡°¡­watch this.¡±) She began to slowly take her bra shoulder straps down while she still had her night gown on. Damn, she was going to do a strip for me right now. She looked hot as she took down the shoulder straps and wiggled her arms out of them.


    She dropped the top of her night gown down to just below her bra. She turned around and sat with her back to me. She asked me to unhook her bra. She reached back and guided my hands to the hooks. When I unhooked it, she guided my hands under her loose bra around to her front and now my hands were full of both of her hot tits. She said: ¡°If you feel ¡®turned on¡¯, go ahead and feel them all you want.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe the luck I was having. Mom had nice full tits, so I proceeded to feel them. She and I were breathing hard as I felt them and her hard nipples. I had never seen her sexually excited, and it was exciting me. Those ¡®special¡¯ pills were making her horny, no doubt about it.


    She was using me to test out her sex appeal. She became like a hungry animal as she got aggressive with me. She turned, pushed me back on my bed. She jerked her bra out and, opened up her night gown andid on top of me. Her big tits were bare against my chest. She put her head down by my ear and began to¡­. well¡­I¡¯d call it ..¡¯moaning talk¡¯. Her voice was soft, sexy and she kinda whispered. She moaned as she talked with little ¡®oooo¡¯s¡¯. She was breathing hard and her pussy was resting right on my dick. She asked me: ¡± ¡­feel my body ¡­Johnny.¡±


    I closed my eyes and put my hands under her night gown. Her skin was very warm as she squirmed on top of me. I felt the sides of her tits and down to her ass. She got kinda hyper and her hands were all over me. She was breathing heavy in my ear. She was feeling me up and kissed my neck. She did some more moaning talk¡­.


    ¡°¡­. oh baby, you¡¯d like to have sex with me, wouldn¡¯t you Johnny. You want me bad, don¡¯t you. I want you to want me, tell me how much I turn you on and you want me bad¡­. tell me¡­say it¡­¡±


    I was in shock as I have never seen my mom act this way. I told her how I felt. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the hottest mom ever. You turn me on perfect¡­. I¡¯m getting a boner¡­and¡­ ¡±


    She was rubbing her pussy on my boner now. ¡°YES!¡­go on!¡± she said. I was in shock at her actions. She acted like she was going to rape me or something. I said: ¡°Yes, you turn me on a lot and yes, I¡¯d like to have sex with you.¡±


    That was just the first morning. The next morning as soon at dad¡¯s car left, here she came again. She had already taken her pill. She came in with a new pink nightie that left her half naked. A tiny top barely covering her ¡®no bra¡¯ tits, and tiny little panties. She spun around for me to admire it, and her. Sheid on top of me again and started that moan talk again. ¡°You liked that, mmmmm, didn¡¯t you Johnny. I can feel your erection under me.


    I need your help.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I need to be masturbated bad. I¡¯ll show you what to do.


    My mind was going crazy. Fantasizing about my mom was one thing¡­but¡­ actually doing something, that was something entirely different. She didn¡¯t wait for my answer andid us on our sides. She took off her nightie and little panties. She took my hand and put it on her wet pussy. My dick went to max hard instantly. Next thing I knew, she had three of my fingers in her wet pussy. She had her legs wide open and used both her hands to push and work my fingers in and out of her pussy. She had me massage her big clit with my other hand.


    This was crazy, but I was loving it. She whispered for me to feel around for a certain area called her ¡®good¡¯ spot. She instructed me and I went right to it.


    I was fingering my mom and liking it. She began to moan and held my wrist tight with both hands. She use my fingers as a dick in her. I was masturbating my own mom.


    ¡°That¡¯s it Johnny¡­that¡¯s it baby¡­oooo¡­. you got it¡­. this turns you on, doesn¡¯t it. You wish it was your boner in me, don¡¯t you¡­you can say it, tell me how bad you want to have sex with me¡­.. say it.¡±


    I told her what she wanted to hear.


    I got to listen and watch my own mom orgasm with my fingers in her warm wet pussy.


    I shot a load in my pajama bottoms.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    I had fucked several girls at my age of 18, and ate pussy too. This was changing everything. All I could think about was my mom and how hot she was making me. I had wonderful wet dreams about fucking her, eating her warm pussy and her giving me wonderful blow jobs. All these things I hoped¡­. were headed in that direction for real.


    Each morning got hotter. When I didn¡¯t think it could get any better.


    I waited for mom toe to my room. She would spot my boner and smile. ¡°Already turning you on, am I?¡± she would say. She would do her sexy tease dance, and watch my eyes get excited. This morning she told me she wanted to turn me on a new way. She took off my pajama bottoms and started feeling my hard dick. She slowly jacked me and then leaned over and started sucking on my boner.


    I went into shock.


    She said: ¡°You let me know how I¡¯m doing Johnny, ok?¡± She got naked and turned herself to go 69. Her wet pussy was staring me in the face. She reached down and pulled my head into her pussy as she began sucking on my dick. She lifted one leg. Opening her pussy wide. How could I resist. She pulled my head into her pussy. ¡°Is that a turn on Johnny?¡­. put your fingers in me like I taught you.¡± she said. I went for her ¡®good¡¯ spot and listened as she moaned.


    She teased my boner with her tongue. I would just about cum, and she would pull off and do something else. She began to push her clit to my lips and started humping my face. I couldn¡¯t hold off cuming any longer. She seemed to know it and put my dick all the way in her mouth.


    I exploded my cum in her mouth. She moaned a victory moan and then held my head and face fucked my tongue hard. She orgasmed a big one. My dick just kept pumping cum in her mouth as she rubbed my face on her pussy and shook hard. I got dizzy it felt so good. Finally she said: ¡°Wow, I must have really turned you on Johnny!¡­. that was fantastic!¡±


    I didn¡¯t have any cum on me, she had licked it all off and swallowed it all.


    Sex with mom was the best ever. She wants to be desired, and now I¡¯m going to make her squirm with desire for me. I now dream of fucking her all the time. She got me so hot for her, it¡¯s time to turn her on, like she does me.


    After our showers, I had time until dad gets home. She wasn¡¯t expecting me to start turning her on. She wore her robe most of today. I knew she had nothing on under it, but I sure knew what was under it. She had such a smooth hot body. Such nice tits and sexy legs. I found her in theundry room. The phone rang and someone said this story written by blueheatt at xnxx./storys. I hung up. I came up behind her and put my arms around her. She sighed big and leaned her head back on me.


    I whispered: (¡°.. mom, you shouldn¡¯t wear this sexy robe around the house, a guy coulde up behind you and molest you. I know you wouldn¡¯t want that. He might just want you so bad he¡¯d feel your tits ( I reached in her robe and felt her nice tits.), feel your ass, ( ran my hand over her naked ass) and reach thru your robe and feel your warm pussy. (I felt her pubic hair and ran a finger down her slit.) She was gasping for air now. She moaned out between breaths : ¡°Oh¡­thank you¡­. Johnny¡­.. I¡­never thought about that¡­will you protect me from a guy¡­. who wants me so bad, he would put his¡­ hands on my body¡­and make me all hot¡­and horny¡­you know how¡­. I might not want that¡­..¡±


    Megan thought¡­. Oh my god¡­I¡¯m so ted at Johnny¡¯s lust for me.


    It was suppose to be a test to see if I could still turn a man on. I didn¡¯t think about his reaction to my turning him on.


    That tells me it¡¯s dad, and not me.


    I haven¡¯t been turned on by a guy in a very long time. I want a lot more of this from Johnny. His hands have got me so horny, I¡¯m dizzy. He¡¯s making me want to have sex with him so bad. I don¡¯t have the will power to stop this. Keep going Johnny¡­just keep going¡­.


    Johnny¡¯s thoughts¡­. Her little test showed she can really turn on a guy. I don¡¯t know what dad¡¯s problem is but I want to have total sex with mom. We both want it, and it¡¯s going to happen.


    I started feeling her body all over from behind her. I slowly took off her robe, I let her robe drop to the floor. She was shaking, waiting for my next move. I lowered my shorts. My boner was sticking between her legs. She moaned and back up tight to me. She spread her legs apart and leaned down on the washer. My boner went in her wet pussy by itself. I held her smooth hips and started our first fuck. Her pussy was wet and warm as my dick slid in all the way. She began to moan and fucking back on me.


    Megan thought¡­ Oh damn Johnny, you feel so good in me, fuck me like I¡¯ve wanted for so long now. I¡¯ve never been fucked from behind before. I¡¯ve got a thousand new hot feelings¡­. oooo fuck me hard and make me climax hard¡­I need it¡­I need it bad¡­cum in me baby¡­I want to feel you shoot it in me¡­Oh god it¡¯s happening¡­.. oh baby yes¡­.


    Johnny¡¯s reaction¡­My boner fits in her so hot, I¡¯m going to hold her tits when I cum¡­I have to cum now¡­ooooo damn¡­.


    She fucked back on my boner so fast, her ass was a blur. She was moaning so loud, and our bodies were pping together¡­. she made me cum extra hard. I jerked and shoved my cum in her deep, over and over. My mind went crazy and my legs got weak. She could somehow squeeze her pussy on my boner. It felt out of this world.


    She held onto my hands on her tits and just kept fucking and fucking as she kept moaning wonderful sounds. Damn my boner felt hot in her. We squirmed and gasp in euphoria. Her body and mine shook and twitched as it felt so damn good.


    There is nothing like the first time¡­¡­.


    Megan¡­.


    I¡¯m shaking inside so bad with best climax I¡¯ve ever had. My whole body climaxed, not just my pussy. The feel of his hot cum shooting in me made me go crazy with pleasure. He¡¯s mine¡­all mine. He better get ready to have a lot of sex with me¡­. I¡¯ve found what has been missing in my sex life. Mmmmm just leave it me Johnny and cum some more baby¡­oh¡­ that feels so damn good¡­mmmmmm¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Johnny reflects¡­


    Mom¡¯s little horny pills opened the door for us. Now she doesn¡¯t take them.


    She tells me that ¡®I¡¯m¡¯ her little horny pill now.


    I think we¡¯ve fucked in every room in the house now, even on the kitchen table and in dad¡¯s chair.


    She fucks like a young girl,¡­only¡­


    ¡­. a whole lot better¡­.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Carlos and Derrick

    I met Derrick on the first day of school. I was the new kid at a small Christian school where the entire student body was in 3 rooms on the top floor of a small building across the street from therge church that it was affiliated with. I was seated next to him in the middle of the second to thest row and I was so nervous that I jumped a little when he spoke to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously the new guy,¡± he said with a warm smile, ¡°the teacher asked me to kind of show you around so, unless you have other ns, you¡¯ll be with me all day.¡±


    I instantly liked him and knew that I would be fantasizing about himter that night. Derrick was my age and had tan skin. It wasn¡¯t as brown as my Mexican tone but he had a deep tan that I found very attractive. He was shorter than me and had soft, feminine features and a bright smile. He was just a little pudgy and had an effeminate way of speaking that would have gotten him teased at a regr school. But these kids all grew up together so no one really thought of him as anything other than just Derrick. They knew him to well to realize how pretty he was.


    After a couple of months Derrick and I had be best friends and I grew more and more attracted to him. I would catch him looking at me in my underwear when we changed for P. E. so I suspected he might be thinking the same things I was. And those things were extra taboo at a Christian school.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Finally, after 4 months of sitting next to each other in ss, eating lunch together, singing in choir together and watching each other change in and out of our street clothes, he asked me to spend the night. At least three times a week I would fantasize about sharing a bed with him and the things we¡¯d do. Finally, I felt like, my dreams were about toe true.


    The night before I would go to his house Iid in bed thinking about being with him. I had yed around with some friends in the past, but that was more ¡°little boy curiosity¡± than what I was hoping this would be. I also decided that I wanted him to cum in my mouth.


    I was dropped off at Derrick¡¯s house just before on Friday night. His ma served some God awful thing and then his father put on some ridiculously long movie. I didn¡¯t care about any of it. All I wanted to do was get to bed and let the fun begin. I was pretty sure he wanted the same thing because he kept sneaking little touches all evening. He would walk by and just barely graze my arm or back or even my ass once. The contact was almost imperceptible but I had felt it.


    Finally the movie ended and we went up to his room. On the way his mother called up to us; ¡°Don¡¯t forget to say your prayers!¡± I prayed she didn¡¯te walking in to find her little boy with his cock in my mouth. We entered his room and he locked the door.


    ¡°What side of the bed do you want?¡± he asked and very quickly stripped down to his briefs. I picked a side and started undressing. He didn¡¯t even bother to pretend he wasn¡¯t looking as I stood in my underwear and folded my clothes on a chair.


    ¡°So¡­ just so you know¡±, he said, ¡°I tend to hog the bed so if you wake up and I¡¯m all over you feel free to push me away,¡± and then he added, ¡°if you want¡±. And with that he climbed into bed and threw the covers back for me to do the same.


    Every time I¡¯d ¡°yed around¡± with friends it had started with the sentence; Hey man, want a massage?¡± and this time would be no different. As soon as I asked he pushed the nkest to the bottom of the bed and flipped over on his stomach. I sat between his legs and began rubbing his ves. The smallmp on his desk was on so there was plenty of low light and his tanned body glowed in it. I was working my way up the back of his legs but I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of his round ass. His underwear was riding up just a bit so I could see about an inch of his butt cheeks.


    My cock was already fully hard as I slowly moved my hands up the backs of his legs. As my hands got closer to his ass he let out a soft moan and just slightly flexed his butt cheeks. I took it as an invitation and slid my hands up to his ass and started rubbing. He lifted his butt up to my hands like a cat and moaned happily. His ass felt amazing in my hands and feeling him slightly flexing and releasing made be rub even harder. I moved my hands back down his legs and then up to his butt over and over always lingering longer on his perfect ass.


    I was just about to pull his briefs down when he rolled over on his back. His legs were on either side of me and his tanned body glowed in the dim light. The bulge of his cock grew to the right and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of it. My own cock was throbbing and I could feel a fair amount of pre-cum slightly soaking the tip. I rubbed his thighs and he moaned and breathed heavy as they moved up toward his underwear. I actually saw his cock pulse slightly.


    ¡°Do you want me to rub it?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Oh, god yes.¡± He said.


    I ced my palm on his briefs, over his balls and moved my hand in slow, circr motions. I rubbed my way up his shaft which was now pointing up toward his tummy but stillpletely covered by his underwear. His body writhed on the bed in front of me as I went from rubbing his cock to squeezing his balls and back. My other hand was pressing on my own cock and I started to worry I would cum too soon.


    That went on for about 5 minutes when he said ¡°Your turn,¡± and we switched ces.


    He sat between my legs and looked down at my already hard cock and smiled. He ced he hands t on either side of my boner and started rubbing up and down slowly moving closer to the middle. My dick was throbbing and wet and I couldn¡¯t help but moan. He lightly ran his fingertips from the head of my cock all the way down to my balls. My head was spinning and I started to slide down my underwear.


    ¡°Let me,¡± he said and gently pulled them down my legs and over my feet and down to the floor. I waspletely naked in front of him and his hands went directly back to my shaft and started stoking.


    ¡°Oh my god, Derrick, you¡¯re gonna make me cum and I don¡¯t want this to end yet¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Lay on your back again¡± I told him and we switched ces again. His young body looked so smooth and inviting. I wanted to lie on top of him but there was something I needed to take care of first¡­


    His cock was bulging hard beneath his briefs and Iy down on my tummy, between his legs, with my face just inches above it. I could hear his breath getting quicker as he realized what I was about to do. At that age neither of us had ever had an actual blow job but I had seen enough porn to know what to do.


    While his underwear was still on I pressed my face down on his bulge. Oh my god yessss he whispered as I slowly made tiny circles with my face up and down his cock. I kissed it, nuzzled it, licked it all through his briefs until I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He must have felt the same because as soon as I lifted my head up he reached down and stripped of his underwear and threw them on the floor.


    I took his smooth cock in my hand brought my mouth to the base of his shaft. I slowly licked my way up as he moaned and writhed. I slid my tongue over the tip and the taste of his sweet pre-cum made my eyes roll back in my head. I took the head into my mouth and then started moving my head up and down only being able to get about half way down at first.


    I was in heaven. After months of fantasizing I finally had Derrick¡¯s cock in my mouth. Every video I watched just showed the person doing it bobbing their head up and down so that¡¯s what I did.


    I took it in as far as I could get it, which was getting down pretty far at this point, plus, remember, we hadn¡¯t yet been through puberty so we weren¡¯t too big. It still took some effort though but as I found a rhythm he started pushing it up to get even further in. I looked up at him and found he was watching me. I guess I wasn¡¯t expecting that but I found it very erotic. With one hand I rubbed his tummy and chest and with the other I started tickling his balls. For one second I thought about sliding my tongue down to his ass but his cock felt so good in my mouth that I didn¡¯t want to stop sucking on it. Baby steps I thought and just decided to focus on what I was doing and the way it tasted. I can¡¯t believe Derrick¡¯s cock is in my mouth I thought, trying to truly experience the moment.


    He started breathing faster and I could tell he was trying not to moan too loud. I kept the pace steady still trying to go as far down on him as possible. I tickled his balls, his taint and even down to were I could feel his legs meet his ass as I kept taking his cock into my mouth.


    ¡°Oh god dude I¡¯m gonna cum¡± he said as if to warn me to take it out of my mouth. Not a chance.


    I slid my mouth all the way down his cock till I could feel his soft, short hair against my lips and gently cupped his balls. His whole body tensed and he held one hand over his mouth to try to reduce the volume of his gasping and one hand on my head. His cum exploded into my mouth. Pump after pump of warm cum began to fill my mouth and leak out past my lips and down onto his balls. I held my head steady, all the way down on his cock as he continues to shoot into me.


    He finally finished as his arms dropped hard to his side. He continued breathing hard, trying to catch his breath. I slowly slid my mouth up, keeping as much of his cum as I could, and we made eye contact as I swallowed it. He looked at me with a smile of shock as I gently licked the rest of it off his balls and his cock. A littlended just below his belly button and I licked that up too.


    After a few minutes we wereying naked, next to each other as he got his breathing under control. He ced his hand on my hip and said, ¡°Just give me a minute¡­ we¡¯re not done.¡±


    Five minutester he rolled over on his stomach and told me to lie on top of him. He told me to slide my cock in between his butt cheeks and start grinding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in,¡± he emphasized, ¡°Just basically rub it up and down. You, know like when you hump a pillow?¡± I knew exactly what he meant and I was happy to oblige. I climbed on him and slipped my still hard cock in between his ass cheeks and, since it was covered in pre-cum, it glided nicely up and down. Derrick¡¯s ass was so smooth and taught and it felt AMAZING. He started thrusting his bottom up as I pumped my cock against it. I was pretty sure I could actually feel his asshole on my shaft as I glided over it. And then he flexed. His cheeks tightened, almost swallowing up my cock and I stopped pumping and just grinded down hard. I pressed my mouth against his ear and whispered; ¡°Oh god Derrick, your bottom feels so good around my cock¡­¡± I started pumping again as he flexed and rxed, flexed and rxed¡­ I couldn¡¯t imagine anything feeling better that this.


    I came so hard it almost hurt. I buried my face into his neck to keep from screaming as I pumped my load, filling up his crack. He tightened the muscles of his ass making it grip me so every pump was heightened. I could feel the warmth of my cum engulfing my cock while I started to slow down and basically copse down on him, out of breath. We both rxed our bodies and he asked me not to get off of him just yet.


    ¡°The way your cock feels right there and all the cum feel amazing¡± he said and moved his ass in slow, tiny circles with my cock, still rock hard, in between his ass cheeks. It was all so wet that I thought about asking him if I could slide the tip in but, once again, I figured we should save some stuff for another time.


    Eventually we got up, cleaned ourselves up and put our underwear back on. We slid under the covers and, without saying another word, fell asleep. I only woke up once during the night to find his hand down my briefs, stroking my cock. Here we go again¡­

 Helping a damsel in distress

    It was a cold , dark, rainy evening when I wasing home from work. I was thinking about stopping some where for a drink before going home to an empty house. My girl friend had ran off with another guy 2 months ago and it was time to start looking for some one new. As I passed the first bar it seemed quiet so I went on my way to the next one. A short distance down the road I came up behind a car on the side of the road with it¡¯s hazard lights shing dim and slow.


    Being a dark night it wasn¡¯t in a safe spot so I stopped to see if I could help the driver. I turned around and went back and parked behind the car using my hazard lights for safety and I got out to assist the driver.


    I introduced my self to the driver and when they opened the window I see it was a young female. I offered her the warmth of my vehicle and she eagerly epted returning with me back to my car.


    She said her name was Dawn and she was on her way back home form college. She determined it was the alternator that went bad , seeming to know some thing about mechanics.


    I asked her if she had called any one in which she responded that her cell phone was also dead. I let her the use of my phone but after taking it she paused then handing it back and sniffled. I could see she was troubled after a little coaxing she began to tell me what was wrong.


    Apparently her dad wasn¡¯t around, her mom had moved out of state leaving her to live with her 85 year old grandmother. To make matters worse hertest boy friend recently dumped her for a girl friend of hers.


    She imed she could fix the car but nothing is open thiste and just stared out the window sniffling again.


    I sat there in thought then told her she was in luck, that I had triple A. I also told her that I had a garage where we could work on the car . I then offered to have it towed home if she wanted or she could spend the night at my ce. She seemed to be pleased at my offer but she lived and hour away. I called triple A and arranged for a tow to my ce. She called her grandmother and all that was left was to wait.


    We had time to talk , I assured her that I was not a serial killer or a pervert and she assured me that neither was she. Her spirit seemed to improve as we sat there talking andughing about things, we seem to have inmon.


    Being dark out it was really difficult to determine what she looked like but her personality was nice. I did find out that she was 23 years old, taking mechanics in college and enjoyed working on vehicles.


    I told her I was 37 and was working as a mechanic my self . I told her admired a woman that wasn¡¯t afraid to get her hands greasy. Finally the tow truck came, giving him directions we followed him to my home.


    After getting the car in the garage I was finally able to see what Dawn looked like. To my surprise I was pleased to see she was rather pretty. She had short brown hair , brown eyes , around 5¡¯2 a little chunky but still attractive. She was rather surprised when I took her inside my home because it was clean and neat .


    I exined that I just booted a girlfriend out because she was a slob. I worked hard to get this home and she waszy and didn¡¯t appreciate what I have. I took her suitcase in to the second bedroom as showed her around when she stopped and turned around.


    Wait she said walking back towards the the garage ¡°I never checked the fan belt¡±. I marveled at the way she opened the hood and peered in under the hood. She looked around then seen my trouble light hanging and turned it on. Like a pro she leaned over the fender reaching down into the engine pulling out a broken belt.


    ¡°I knew I should have changed that ¡± she said as I handed her a rag to wipe the grease from her hand. ¡°Even better ¡± I said ¡± I might even have one around here¡± I went to my shelf of used parts as she turned around ¡°do you mind¡± she said picking up my battery charger hooking it up to her dead battery. ¡°Go for it ¡± I said watching her expertly hooking it up ¡°your a woman after my own heart ¡± I said.


    I then told her what a wee sight it is seeing a woman that knew how to work on her own car . Dawnughed then told me how she grew up helping her grand father work on cars.¡±He owned a salvage yard¡± she said ¡°I was driving cars around at 12 ¡°. She alsomented that she never yed with dolls .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to school dances on Friday nights ¡± she said ¡°I was going to the local race track with my grand dad¡±. I was really getting turned on watching her bend over the fender examining the engine, I was thinking how I would love to fuck her that way.


    She had a nice butt, It almost seemed she was purposely posing like that for me.¡±I even reced this engine ¡± she said as I leaned in beside her putting my hand on her back.¡±Nice job¡± I said when she turned and smiled at me.¡±Thanks , it was thest thing we worked on before my grandpa passed away , he said I made him proud¡± she said. I didn¡¯t have a belt that would work so we decided we would go to town and get one in the morning.


    I invited her in to get some thing to eat telling her we could work on it in tomorrow . She agreed asking me if she could take a shower and get cleaned up .¡±Go ahead I will make us some sandwiches¡± I said.


    When she came out Imented on just how pretty she was. I told her how happy I was having some one to eat dinner with and handed her a beer. We continued to talk about a lot of things as we ate and had a lot ofughs.


    ¡°My grandfather told me always look at the positive things when things go wrong¡± she said .¡±Even though my car is broken at least I had a charming mane to my rescue¡± she said with a smile.¡±I have always believed in karma my self ¡°I told her as she agreed and said ¡°that must be what brought us together tonight¡±.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After eating we took our beers and were sitting on the sofa talking when the conversation turned to sex. I was speechless when Dawn t out asked me what I thought about oral sex. I was trying to think about what to say and how to say it. In my mind I would love toy her back and eat her pussy .


    She then blushed telling me she was sorry for being so blunt and tried to change the subject. I leaned into her giving her a kiss waiting to see how she would react.


    She kissed me back and after several more kisses sheid herself back on the sofa. My hand slipped up her legs and touched her crotch,¡±I love oral sex¡± I said.


    She smiled looking back at me and taking a deep breath as I held my hand against her pussy. She didn¡¯t seem to stop me so I then moved down between her spread legs. I slowly unbuttoned her jeans kissing her belly as she lifted up allowing me to pull her pants off.


    I removed her panties revealing a pretty shaved pussy,¡±very nice¡± I said. I spread the lips of her pussy and started licking away. I watched her reach her hand down expecting it to push my head away, instead she held my head tight.


    Her soft legs spread wide as she rubbed her clit with her other hand. It has been a long time since I have been able to perform oral sex so I was enjoying it. It was very arousing hearing her moan and cry through her first orgasm. It gave me the sign that I was doing her right. After twenty minutes of giving her pleasure she released her grip on my head ,¡±just what I needed¡± she said.


    She told me she had heard that older men are the best¡±I was told to find one and forget those my age¡±.¡±Not that I have had many¡± she said ¡± guys like you sure do know how to please¡±.


    I sat back up looking at her smile ¡°I enjoyed that my self¡± I said wiping her juices from my chin.¡±I was really asking you what you thought of blow jobs¡± she said , then giggled. She then begins to tell me about the boys she has been with .¡±They just expected me toy back spread my legs and fuck ¡°she said. ¡°I am not that easy , I like to give head ¡°she said sitting up and kissing me.


    ¡°She over heard other girls talking about sucking off their boy friends and always wanted to do it ¡°she said.¡± I have watched porn video¡¯s and it gets me hot just watching¡±she said.


    She then told me that herst boy friend would only let her jerk him off,¡±he said sucking it was dirty¡±. She looked down at the bulge in my pants and smiled only once did I suck him.¡±One night I went out with some friends and got really drunk¡± she said. ¡°I came home and started sucking his dick while he was sleeping and he got mad.


    The next day he called me a dirty slut and broke up with me, so that was thest time I ever tried¡±she said..


    I stood up unzipping my pants¡±I would love a blow job ¡± I said dropping my pants to the floor.¡±I certainly wouldn¡¯t call you a slut¡± I said¡±. I would thank you¡± as she leaned forward giving me a kiss. She looked up at me ¡°really ¡± she said lifting her hand up to grasp my cock with a smile.

 Helping a damsel in distress 2

    ¡°Really, just take your time no need to rush¡± I said as her hand awkwardly felt around on my shaft. I took her hand in mine ¡°stroke it like this¡± I said ¡°when yourfortable put it in your mouth and suck it like a straw¡±. I was watching her examining my cock in her hand giving her tips on what to do . I was praising her on the eagerness to learn when she looked up. She blushed and covered her eyes ¡°I¡¯m nervous ¡± she said .¡±I understand¡±I said ¡°take your time, lick at the head a little before you put it in your mouth¡±.¡± I told her to softly go down the shaft with her hand but grip it hardering back up.


    She followed my instructions and after a few times a drop of cum formed on the head. She looked at it curiously ¡°go ahead and taste it¡± I said ¡°it is a sign your doing good¡±. She was a little hesitant but tried it any way licking the drop on her tongue. She sat back ¡°not bad ¡± she said then went back to stroking me this time putting the head in her mouth.¡±Suck on it harder¡± I said ¡°you will get some more out of it¡±


    I ced my hand on her head running my fingers through her hair¡±that¡¯s it honey your doing fine. Just take a little at a time ¡± I said ¡°eventually go deeper¡±letting out a moan as encouragement .


    Dawn was sucking and stroking me for about ten minutes when I pulled her head off my cock. I backed away and cupped her face and gave her a deep kiss.¡±Your so beautiful¡± I said ¡°will you let me see your tit¡¯s¡± putting my hand on them. I pulled my shirt off and sat down on the couch facing her, ¡°they are not much ¡°she said blushing.¡±I will be the judge of that ¡°I said helping her lift her shirt over her head. They were small but firm as a 23 year old¡¯s should be.


    I cupped them both in my hands leaning forward giving each nipple a suck.¡±very nice¡± I said. Rubbing her hard nipples¡±I love them¡±going back to sucking on them. They were getting harder and her moans told me she was enjoying it.


    I slid my hand down to her pussy and started fingering her . I could feel she was wet ¡°stand up ¡°I said¡±lets go to the bedroom¡±. We walked hand in hand back to my room and stood beside the bed kissing. Her body felt nice pressed against me , she was on her tip toes stretching to kiss me.


    ¡°I want to eat you some more I said¡±ying down on the bed guiding her hips over my head. ¡°I eat, you can suck¡±sound good I asked her. ¡°Yes¡± was her reply then taking a hold of my cock. She wasted no time putting her mouth on my cock and lowering her pussy down on my face. I licked at her juices that were covering her lips, my fingers explored the folds.


    I could see her pussy open up it made me wonder just how long she has been fucking. I could see her pussy muscles tightening and rxing to the pleasure I was giving her. I wasn¡¯t paying much attention to her sucking my cock except when she moaned. I could feel her going deeper and hear an asional gag from going to deep.


    I dont know how long we were going at it or how many orgasms she had. I was too busy keeping up with her sweet juices that were running out of her. Finally she rolled over on her side ¡°do you have a condom¡±she said still stroking my cock.¡±Why¡± I asked, with a puzzled look she said ¡°you want to fuck me dont you?¡± ¡°If you want me too ¡°I said ¡°but right now I thought you would want to finish your blow job¡±. I told her she might as well fulfill her fantasy and feel what it is like to have a cock explode in her mouth.¡±Maybe you will like it, maybe you wont¡± I said ¡°you wont know until you try¡±.


    With that she turned over and started stroking and sucking my cock. I had held off as long as I could until finally I told her to get ready. I was surprised she didn¡¯t stop sucking when the first shot of cum went down her throat. She moaned and just kept swallowing as fast as she could. She did not stop until I had finished and my dick went limp. Even then I had to stop her ¡°well¡± I said whatcha think¡±.


    She moved up by my side ¡°I loved it¡± she said ¡± it was all that I had imagined¡± then kissed me.¡±Thank you¡± she said with a smile on her face. She then said ¡°feeling your dick swell and jerk in my mouth was awe some¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t mind the taste and feeling that warm sperm slide down my throat was rewarding.¡±


    I kissed her again ¡°well thank you ¡°I said you were wonderful , a quick learner too I must add¡±.¡±Can we do it again ?¡± she asked. I chuckled ¡°It will take me a while but I will eat you until I am ready¡± I said with a grin.¡±Maybe we should rest then ¡°she saidying her head on my chest¡±it was nice¡±.


    There really was no way I was going to sleep feeling her warm body next to me. Weid there talking about the experience we just had and how by chance we ended up together. I told her my thoughts about rtionships and how important oral sex was to me.¡±Even though intercourse may good between two people, there needs to be oral sex too¡±I told Dawn.


    I told her I just got out of a rtionship where she was a goody but didn¡¯t like oral giving or receiving.¡±To me it was like driving the same road day in and day out sooner orter you get bored and have to take another route¡±


    Dawn was looking at me with her chin on my chest she smiled¡±well I liked this road¡± sheughed¡±can I travel it again?¡± I ced my hand on her cheek giving it a rub ¡°you sure can¡± I said looking into her sexy brown eyes. I was thinking about that wet pussy I had eaten and how not tight it looked.¡±Can I ask you about your sexual experiences¡± I asked Dawn, she said¡± sure what would you like to know?¡± I told her I wondered since being so young and never giving a blow job how old she was when she lost her cherry.


    She thought for a few minutes then began to tell me how her mothers boy friend fucked her one day. She said ¡°he picked her up from school and took her to a secluded park. He told me to get in the back of the van and told me to strip. ¡°I was 16 at the time¡± she said ¡°I was scared but curious too¡±. She was telling me how he forced her down and just fucked her.¡±He wasn¡¯t mean, it did hurt at first but felt good the longer he fucked me. He even apologized when he came in me and said he was sorry. When he finished¡± she said ¡°he gave me $50 and told me not to tell any one¡±. She told me he woulde into her bedroom some nights when her mom was asleep and fuck her .


    She said it was a weekly thing and she really started enjoying being fucked. Each time he would leave $50 on my pillow when he finished. I made a lot of money until her mom caught us one night.¡±That¡¯s when she med me and sent me to live with my grandparents. She never talked to me again and moved out of state¡±.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any boys around there¡±she said ¡°I missed the feeling of having sex¡±. She told me she met a girl who was bisexual and together they yed with each other.¡±She introduced me to using objects to get off¡±she said then looked up at me ¡°I hope you dont think different about me ¡°. I hugged her tight ¡°no I have also had to take care of my urges my self too¡± I said.¡±It isn¡¯t the same is it ¡°she said ¡°I have only been with a couple of boys since and that wasn¡¯t as good¡±.¡±I have been with several girls though and up until now I was wondering if I was bing a lesbian¡±.


    Her hand moved down feeling me getting hard again ¡°I would really like to feel this in side me¡± she said stroking it. I leaned over her and reached into my bed side drawer getting a condom ¡°your wish will be granted¡± I said. ¡°But I want you to fuck me, I am guessing the only way you have had sex wasying on your back.¡± Iid back rolling the condom on ¡°climb on¡± I said she looked at me holding my cock straight up. Dawn got the idea and got up positioning her self above my cock. ¡°I have seen this before in porn videos too¡± she said slowly lowering her self down.


    I am 8¡å and by how easily she slid all the way down on it I knew she has used bigger things inside her before. ¡°Man you feel good inside me ¡± she said with a smile slowly, rocking back and forth . I had both of my hands on her nipples softly pinching them , she was smiling from ear to ear.¡±I am not a lesbian ¡°she cried out ¡°you feel great¡± picking up the pace .Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was staring into my eyes as I moved my hands down to her hips. She then leaned down and kissed me. She was lifting her self up and mming her self down hard on me, moaning each time.¡±Fuck me baby ¡°I said ¡°fuck me hard , cum all over my cock ¡± she was following my requests. I was moving my hands up and down her back when I pulled her close enough to whisper in her ear .¡±That¡¯s it baby grind that sweet pussy on my hard cock, cum for me ¡± I heard her scream ¡°Yes¡± and started fucking me harder.


    I could hear the sloppy sounds her pussy was making as it hit my balls. I could feel her warm juices running down the crack of my ass when she finally came hard and stopped.


    She wasying on me kissing me with a lot more passion and breathing heavily. ¡°I have never cum that hard ¡± she said .¡±You didn¡¯t cum yet¡±she said ¡°did you enjoy it ?¡± I smiled and gave her a kiss ¡°I enjoyed it very much , but I didn¡¯t cum yet¡±I said.¡±I was also thinking we could try a few different positions if your up for more¡±.


    I rolled her on to her belly lifting her butt up and rubbed my cock up and down her wet lips . I was dipping the head in and out of her gaping hole asionally going farther. I ced my hands on her hips pulling her deeper and fucked her hard waiting for her moans.


    After a while of that I sat back on my legs pull her up cupping her small tits . She was impaled on my cock , her juices dripping out of her like a stream. She rubbed on her clit moaning through another orgasm . I waited until she calmed down then said ¡°now you can practice your blow job techniques and finish me off if you want¡±.


    Dawn slid off my cockid there on her belly and grabbed my cock. Taking the condom off she smiled and said¡± I want to taste you again¡±. ¡°It wont take long ¡°I said ¡°I love getting sucked off¡±. Feeling her warm mouth on my cock it didn¡¯t take long . With in minutes I was unloading inside her mouth, again she swallowed it all. She moved up beside me with a big smile and a hug¡±thank you¡± she said.


    Weid down while we kissed and snuggled together until we fell asleep in each others arms.


    She woke me up in the morning sucking on my cock, I ate her out for breakfast . Later we went into town and got the parts she needed and fixed her car.


    She gave me another blow job before leaving vowing she would stop back again. She did stop by often and we ended up dating for almost two years.

 His wife

    After I retired, I began to walk in the neighborhood every morning. During that time, I met quite a few people. Our neighborhood was once mixed with retirees and younger couples, with children.


    A few months I encountered a young woman pushing her baby in a stroller. After three or four meetings, we stopped to chat. We introduced ourselvesshe was Melissa and her baby was Joanie.


    Melissa appeared to be about 30 years old and was in fairly good shape. She was about 5¡¯5, and weighed probably 135 pounds. She told me she was walking to try to lose the weight she had gained during her pregnancy. Her hair and eyes were dark brown, and she had a rather attractive face.


    For the next few weeks we would talk a few minutes every morning. I learned that her husband was a college instructor, and very involved in the Obama campaign for reelection. Melissa was a stay at home mom by choice, having earned a college degree in ounting.


    About two weeks ago I stayed home because of a threat of rain. I was happy I did, for soon we were being soaked by a heavy downpour. As I looked out the window, I saw rainwater piling up in the yard.


    Then I made some coffee. As the coffee was perking, I heard the doorbell.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When I went to the door, I saw Melissa and Joanie, both of whom were soaking wet. Opening the door, I asked them in.


    Melissa said ¡°I am sorry to bother you, but we were getting drowned. Could we stay here until the rain lets up?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I told her, ¡°but we must get both of you some dry clothes¡±


    ¡°That would be so nice, but I hate to put you to the trouble¡± Melissa said.


    I went into our bedroom and found one of my robes and t-shirt for the baby.


    Melissa took them and changed the baby, then went into the bathroom to get out of her wet clothes.


    ¡°When you get through I will put your clothes in the dryer to dry¡± I told her.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± she said.


    Melissa came back into the living room, and handed me her clothes. As I took them to the utility room, I noticed that she had taken everything off, including her panties. With this, I began to get a hard-on.


    When I went back to the living room, I saw that Joanie was asleep and Melissa was rubbing her lower leg. ¡°I hurt my leg when I was running with the stroller,¡± she told me. I sat down on the sofa with her and said, ¡°Let me look at it.¡±


    She smiled and thanked me, and lifted her leg onto myp. I began to rub her leg, then asked if she wanted something for the pain. ¡°That would be great, ¡¯cause it is really hurting.¡± I went to the kitchen and got a Vicodin and a ss of water. She took the pill, and I sat back down and began to massage her leg.


    Melissa stretched back on the sofa, and in the process the robe opened up slightly, giving me a good view of her unshaven pussy. I continued to rub her leg. ¡°That feels so good, and the pill is helping¡± she said as she moved a little more.


    Looking up the robe at her cunt, my hard-on was getting serious. I rubbed her leg to her knee, then back to her ankle. ¡°Oh, Bryan, that feels so good.¡±


    Now is the time to move up a little, I thought. I rubbed her leg to her knee, then went a little higher. Melissa ced her hand on mine and said ¡°No, No.¡±


    I went back to rubbing her lower leg, then lifted her leg and began to kiss her injured spot. By now Melissa was breathing heavy, and I kissed her calf, then moved to above her knee. I could hear herbored breathing as I kissed her inner thigh, and I could smell her pussy.


    Melissa put her hand on my head and said don¡¯t do that. I took a chance, though and darted a tongue onto her leg, tasting the salt from her sweat. She moaned and I moved the robe up and ced my tongue on her clit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, stop, don¡¯t do that.¡± She whispered. I pushed my tongue into her cunt and now she was responding, opening her legs wider. I kissed herbia and clit a few minutes, then picked her up and took her to a guest bedroom.


    I removed the robe and once again, she was weakly protesting. She told me nobody had ever done this to her. I told her just to rx. Then she said that her husband had defended Bill Clinton when his intern ate him ¡°Chris said that what happened with Clinton was not really sex.¡±


    ¡°See,¡± I said, ¡°even your husband would not say we are having sex by doing this.¡± I continued to massage her clit with my tongue, then ced a finger on her ass hole. This triggered an outburst of moaning, then an orgasm.


    ¡°Can I do you,¡± Melissa asked? ¡°Thought you would never ask,¡± I said, and we got in 69 position. My cock is not huge, about 6 inches, so Melissa could easily get it in her mouth. She raised her lips away from my cock and said ¡°I have never done this either. You may have to give me advice.¡±


    I murmured, ¡°you¡¯re doing fine.¡±


    After a few minutes I could feel the cum building up and I told her so. She asked if minded if she ate the cum, one of her friends had told her it added so much to the sex act. I whispered that I would love for her to do just that and unloaded in her mouth. She gagged a time or two, but did swallow all of it.


    She wanted to check on Joanie and the clothes, then came back to bed.


    Melissa talked about how her husband Chris was so tied up in politics that she sometimes felt neglected and that he was such a prude when it came to sex. She talked about listening with envy her friends talk about cock sucking and eating pussy. Her sudden vulgar talking caused my cock to start getting hard again, and once again I moved down to her pussy and began to lick all over, moving the hairs out of the way. We were now once again in 69 position, and she was nibbling on my cock.


    I was trying to put my tongue deep into her canal, and I also put a finger back in her asshole. I moved the finger, put it on her cunt to get some juices for lubrication, then pushed it in her asshole. We bucked for a few minutes, then she jumped up, straddled me, and ced her cunt on my hard cock.


    I shoved up and she pushed down, and I was in her. I was d I had alreadye once, so now I couldst longer. We clinched, and the sound of flesh pping and the sloshing of my cock in her pussy was so sexy.


    ¡°Melissa, are you on the pill?¡±


    ¡°No, just pull out when you are about toe ¡¯cause this is my fertile time of the month.¡±


    Soon I could feel the pressure building, and Melissa was mming down on my cock with a passion. ¡°Melissa, I am going toeyou had better move off me.¡± ¡°Fuck it, hold on just a second longer, I am about to cum again¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I can¡¯t hold on any moreI am going toe.¡±


    Instead of moving Melissa reached down and rubbed pussy juices on her hand, then ced a finger up my assholethis did itI shot load after load into Melissa¡¯s love canal.


    Afterwards, as wey there, I said ¡°I am sorry. I should not have cum in you.¡± She said ¡°this is the best sex I have ever had.¡± I was still worried about depositing my cum in her. ¡°If I get preggy, Chris will never know its now his. Besides, I think you will make a better baby.¡±


    An hour or soter, the rain stopped, Melissa put her clothes on, and dressed Joanie. She kissed me as she left, and said ¡°We must do this again.¡±


    I agreed.

 Further visits

    I had to go back and see if there were more cocks to suck


    Try as I wanted I couldn¡¯t stay away from those toilets. The memory of my depraved pleasure in sucking on 2 cocks and being fucked yed on my mind. I relived the moment when the first cock exploded in my mouth, the feel of his cum shooting into my throat and tasting the warm salty load as I swallowed. The humiliation of feeling powerless to stop HIM fucking my asshole, making me his cum slut.


    The following week I went back. It was the same day around the same time. The toilets were empty. There were a couple of cars in the car park but no one inside them. I felt like there was no one there.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I stepped inside it was quite dark and there was no sound. Looking across to the two toilet cubicles, I could see both doors open, no upants. I stepped further in¡­


    Then I saw at one of the two urinals, a man standing seemingly urinating. He was fiftyish stocky with a beard, wearing casual tracksuit bottoms and a coat. He looked at me over his shoulder, so I quickly went into the cubicle to relieve myself. I didn¡¯t shut the door but stood waiting to piss. My cock seemed to take ages to release and I was aware of the silence. He had to be pissing too right? But there was no sound. Finally my dder released a trickle of nervous pee. I had no further reason to be there, so I started to leave.


    I stepped out and saw him still standing at the urinal. Again he looked at me over his shoulder, this time a little longer. We made eye contact, I smiled and nodded a hi, he did the same.


    As I started to leave he partially turned. I was almost out of the door at that point, but my instinct made me stop. I took a step backwards and looked again. He turned a little more and I saw that he was now exposing a hard cock held in his hand, a nervous smile on his face. His cock was quite thick and uncut standing like a pole in his hand the head was showing slightlyin its foreskin it was an impressive sight!


    I stepped towards him and reached a hand out to stroke him. He let me run a hand over his length then rubbed my cock through my trousers. To my embarrassment I wasn¡¯t even semi erect, I was too scared at that moment. He started to unbutton my trousers but I stopped him by kneeling in front of his thick erect tool and grasping it in my hand, he gave a small grunt of pleasure and turned so he was fully facing me. His cock was so hot! It was very pink and clean and although the head was still half hidden by his foreskin it looked big and bulbous


    Unable to control the urge any more I slowly pulled his foreskin back so his ns was fully on disy


    I leant in and licked his cock head. I could taste the hint of piss that he must have passed, salty and harsh but sexy and musky at the same time, there was also a slight drop of precum that felt sticky as it touched my lips. I gently kissed his cock head and licked again slowly savouring this gorgeous cock.


    He was really hard, his cock pushing out from his clothing in a jutting curve. Then I realised why he was wearing tracksuit bottoms, he simply pushed them down to his knees, exposing his whole cock and balls to my attention, even pulling his tshirt up to expose his small paunch and hairy belly.


    I licked the length of his shaft, covering it in sloppy kisses and then sucked half his cock head into my mouth. He groaned and made a sound of approval. As I knelt he took back control of his cock, lifting it so his balls were pushing out and he brought a hand to my head , directing my mouth to his sack. Eagerly I licked his balls, opening my mouth wide to bathe each sphere in my saliva and sucking and licking into the hairy bush around his scrotum. Tilting my head further I licked underneath, feeling my tongue brush into the soft spot between his balls and asshole. He opened his legs as wide as his clothing would allow, so that I could lick him in that sensitive spot. My hand grasped his cock again and I slowly wanked him as I worked on his sack.


    I stopped and brought my mouth up to start on his cock head again, pulling his foreskin fully back to expose that blunt thick head I kissed and licked it letting my tongue run all round the crown and slit feeling it swell slightly as I aroused him even further.


    I was suddenly aware that I was on my knees in an open toilet urinal, fully engaged in sucking a very hard cock and open to alers entering the block!! He must have had the same thought as we disengaged and I nodded towards the cubicle. He smiled and we made our way in, shutting the door behind us.


    Once we were inside, I lowered my own pants , letting my now engorged cock out of its restraints. He took it in his hand and we spent a few moments rubbing each other gently, he bringing me to full erection and I continuing to caress his fully hard member. I knelt in front of him again.


    This time he pushed his clothing fully to the floor and stepped out of one leg, so he was naked from the waist down. He had stocky muscr thighs and a t bottom, his balls were high and tight but jutted nicely under his curving thickness. I ced my hands on his lower hips running them up and down his thighs as I once more took his cock in my mouth. Now I actually fully engulfed his cock head. I was aware that I had to open my mouth wider to take it all in, it felt so sexy and dirty. I brought a hand up to gently tease and rub the underside of his balls as I began to suck slowly up and down his swollen shaft he grunted again in pleasure and responded by pushing forward. I increased my tempo to slicken all of his cock with my saliva and allow more of his girth into my mouth. He was starting to build a rhythm, changing the tempo of the sex from me sucking to him fucking my face.


    I let him take control pushing me deeper and deeper onto his thick cock until he grasped the back of my head and pushed me as far as he could thrust onto his shaft. I felt his cock hit the back of my throat and I loved it!! It felt so hot and sexy to take a cock like this I could feel the saliva build as my throat gagged slightly then he assaulted it again pushing hard so my nose was now into his pubes and his cock had entered my throat. Oh god it was such a turn on to be used like this!!


    He held me there for a few moments then withdrew so his saliva covered cock was back onto my lips. I was mad with lust!! I sucked and licked his drool covered member bathing his cock head and shaft with my lips and tongue. He let me worship his cock then grasped my head and started to fuck my mouth again, going deeper down until he hit my throat and pushing me into his hairy belly as he fucked me


    in a short hard motion so his cock was viting my throat again.


    I let him use me until I couldn¡¯t hold him there any longer then backed off. He started wanking his cock in my face, letting me run my tongue all over his head and sucking his crown into my mouth. At the same time I was running my hands over his ass and balls squeezing and rubbing him and sliding a finger into his ass crack. He rxed his cheeks slightly to let my finger brush his asshole, it felt slightly moist from his exertions as I brushed my finger round it and teased him. The action must have pushed him over the edge, as he once more started to push me down his shaft, This time I could taste a lot of precum oozing from his slit, making his cock much more slippery (and sexy!) He was now thrusting in and out of my mouth, using his hips and ass in a circr motion, his cock fully engorged and hard.


    I just rxed and let him build to his orgasm almost crying out in ecstasy as he fucked my face. He tensed and groaned deeply then as he pushed as far as he could he shot his spunk down my throat I felt the first two jets of cum just go straight down then he pulled back slightly and his other emissions spurted into my mouth, coating my tongue. His cum tasted salty and felt thick as I swirled my tongue round his cock head feeling him twitch and shudder as he orgasmed.


    I didn¡¯t think twice but swallowed his gift and let his cock slowly pull out of my well used mouth. He pulled it back for a moment, holding it before my avid gaze before offering it back to me to slowly suck it deep into my eager mouth to taste his juices as he rxed. After a few more slow sucks he withdrew and stood back to adjust his clothing. He nced down at my own hard precum leaking cock, but made no attempt to offer relief. Instead he mouthed a quiet thank you and left the cubicle. I sat on the toilet and masturbated, reliving the feel and taste of his oral assault. My lips still tasting his cum coated cock as I finally shot my cum onto the toilet floor¡­.

 Ancient Fossil

    ¡°That¡¯s it baby¡­ just like that¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± Bobby said as he was getting his cock sucked in the living room.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He then watched her licking the cum off his cock as she looked at him, smiling. It was an incredibly erotic moment for the college students, when all of a sudden, the front door was unlocked, and the knob was being turned.


    It was his mother! Amanda¡¯s eyes widened and her jaw dropped at the sight of some college girl licking her son¡¯s cock on the sofa. But her face quickly morphed from being stunned to being absolutely livid at what she was seeing.


    ¡°What the hell are you two doing!?!¡± she screamed at them.


    The students were in a frenzy trying to put their clothes back on, with Bobby pulling up his pants and his ssmate putting her top on.


    ¡°And who the hell are you!?¡± Amanda yelled, this time towards the ssmate.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I can exin¡­ she¡¯s a ssmate of mine¡­¡±


    The ssmate quickly grabbed her things and left, saying, ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ on her way out.


    ¡°This is so unbelievable,¡± Amanda continued her furious rant. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would do such a thing on our couch. Our guests sit there. My friends and our family sit there. I don¡¯t even know where to begin right now.¡±


    ¡°Sorry mom,¡± he muttered.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister. Right now, I need to clear my head.¡±


    ***


    Neither of them mentioned the incidentter that day. Even when they had dinner together that night, Amanda stayed quietpared to usual. She did her best to act as if nothing was wrong, but it was clear that it bothered her.


    Butter that night, she went to her son¡¯s room in a more somber mood and said she wanted to talk openly about what happened earlier. They sat on his bed, side by side, and there was a tenderness in Amanda¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you the way I did,¡± she said in a sincere tone of voice. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have acted so harshly. You¡¯re a young adult now and all I¡¯m asking is that you be a little more considerate with where you two do your private business. That was the point I was trying to get across.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry mom, it was my fault. You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t have done it there. And it won¡¯t happen again, I promise.¡±


    ¡°So who was she?¡± Amanda inquired with a smile, slightly changing the subject. ¡°A girlfriend I don¡¯t know about? I hope I didn¡¯t ruin a new rtionship for you.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine from college, that¡¯s all. And no, you didn¡¯t ruin anything. We¡¯ve texted each other about how painfully embarrassing that was. We kind ofughed it off.¡±


    She smiled and said in a reminiscent tone, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up so fast. I really can¡¯t me you for doing what you did earlier. I guess I¡¯ve forgotten what it¡¯s like being your age and discovering these new feelings. It¡¯s all part of growing older, I suppose.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re an ancient fossil or something.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what you sound like,¡± he replied. ¡°But you¡¯re not. You¡¯re a real catch and I¡¯m sure you have no trouble finding dates. So, I don¡¯t understand why you sound so depressed.¡±


    ¡°Well, if I sound like a woman who hasn¡¯t been intimate in a while, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t,¡± Amanda said in a somber voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been on dates, sure, but I¡¯ve never gone that far with any of them¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t be telling you any of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said reassuringly. ¡°You can talk to me about anything. I mean after all, you¡¯ve already seen me in a really embarrassing situation and I gave you an honest answer.¡±


    ¡°This is different.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. It just is different.¡±


    ¡°So we should never talk about personal things together?¡±


    She gave a soft sigh. ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this because of guilt. I still feel horrible for how I reacted earlier.¡±


    ¡°You can tell me anything, mom.¡±


    There was a sudden gleam in Bobby¡¯s eyes. He wanted to hear this. He wanted to know more about her. Amanda noticed his hidden eagerness, but tried to think nothing of it, brushing off any sneaking suspicion.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°I haven¡¯t been intimate with another man since the divorce. In fact, your father is the only man I¡¯ve ever been with in my entire life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really. It might be difficult for you to understand, but I grew up in a very conservative household with strict rules on sex and morality. And with an upbringing like that, well, here I am having this conversation with you of all people.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°The conservative upbringing part I can understand, but it¡¯s been nearly three years since the divorce. That¡¯s a long time for any adult to go without¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t finish that sentence,¡± Amanda warned in her motherly voice.


    ¡°Oh, right. You know what I¡¯m trying to say though.¡±


    ¡°I know, shocking isn¡¯t it?¡± she replied. ¡°And it¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassed about that issue, but I¡¯ve always prided myself on being a woman with strong values, and I always worry that a guy would lose respect for me after he¡¯s had me in bed. Goodness, I can¡¯t believe I just told you that.¡±


    ¡°Our secret. I swear.¡±


    ¡°It better be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes you so special, mom. Plenty of guys prefer modest women like you. You¡¯re terrific in every way. I really appreciate you sharing this with me. I just wish I knew how to help you.¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t even be talking about this,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Says who? Society?¡±


    ¡°Yes, andmon decency.¡±


    ¡°Screw all that,¡± he shrugged. ¡°If you ever need any advice or anything, I¡¯d be happy to try and help you.¡±


    ¡°Advice? From you?¡±


    Amanda didn¡¯t know whether to be shocked orugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± he said. ¡°Why not?¡±


    It was an interesting proposition, from someone she knew would never reveal her secrets to anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it,¡± she eventually said. ¡°I¡¯m 46 years old and I¡¯m not getting any younger here. So, it might be useful to get some male perspective from someone in your generation. And it just so happens that you¡¯re the only young man I know, who I can talk to like his.¡±


    Bobby¡¯s eyes seemed to brighten, and Amanda tried to think nothing of it, other than the fact that he was eager to help. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed, mom. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s normal for a lot of conservative women your age to go through this after a divorce. And if you¡¯refortable talking about this, you know where to find me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. That¡¯s really sweet of you.¡±


    She stood up and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then it was off to bed.


    ***


    Two weeks had passed after Amanda had dated someone new. It was early in the evening and she was nervously preparing for her third date with him.


    She struggled with what to wear, then decided to finally call in the favor, heading over to her son¡¯s room.


    ¡°What do you think of this outfit?¡± she asked, modeling her new clothes for him.


    ¡°You look fantastic mom, very ssy and elegant.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I was hoping for something a little more appealing, rather than ¡®ssy,¡¯ if you catch my drift. I really like him, and I think it¡¯s time to end my dry spell.¡±


    Bobby smiled. ¡°Oh, I know exactly what you mean. In that case, you might want to go with something a little sexier then. Got anything like that in your room?¡±


    ¡°I may have a few things that may do the trick. Let¡¯s head to my room, he¡¯ll be here in an hour.¡±


    They went to her bedroom and began looking through her closet for anything sexy to wear; and whenever they found something nice, they ced it on a small pile on the bed. It was the first time Bobby got to see her entire collection of bras and panties, which Amanda was slightly embarrassed by.


    ¡°Well it looks like I¡¯ve got what I need,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll take these in the bathroom with me and I¡¯ll be out in a second for your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, mom,¡± Bobby protested. ¡°After all my help? Just change right here, it would be a lot quicker.¡±


    For a split second, Amanda was baffled by the request, and she immediately took control of the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that ¡®ohe on¡¯ stuff young man,¡± she said sternly, but yfully enough to show that she wasn¡¯t mad at all. ¡°You know this is different. Seeing me undressed doesn¡¯t help with anything.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it would help you get over your fear of someone seeing you.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°After all, it¡¯s been awhile since that¡¯s happened, right? This would make it easier for youter. Besides, he¡¯ll be here soon like you said, so there¡¯s no time to waste.¡±


    ¡°You never give up, do you?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Not when ites to seeing someone as beautiful as you are.¡±


    She smiled at the ttery. ¡°Don¡¯t expect this to happen ever, ever, ever again, so get a good look while you have this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of good taste. I know how to appreciate quality.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re just trying to make me blush.¡±


    With that, she took off her expensive jacket and uncharacteristically tossed it the floor. Then off came her belt and then her pants, which were also thrown carelessly to the floor as well. Her legs were beautiful. They had a nice tone to them, and the curves around her hips and thighs seemed to have a strong effect on Bobby, which Amanda immediately noticed.


    ¡°Enjoying the show so far?¡± she asked teasingly.


    ¡°Of course I am, you¡¯ve got great legs mom. I can¡¯t wait to see the rest of you.¡±


    Her eyebrow rose. ¡°You expect to see more?¡±


    ¡°Look at the time. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    He was right. So, she didn¡¯t respond, instead, she got to work unbuttoning her silk blouse and tossed it to the side once it was off. She looked surprisingly calm standing there in her bra. And after a deep breath, she reached behind and unsnapped it, letting her bra fall.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted to see?¡± she asked, putting her hands on her hips to model her bare chest.


    Bobby was in awe of what he was seeing; the sight of his topless mother. The size of her breasts were a bitrger than he expected. They hung straight down, sagging, and were shaped like perfect round globes on the bottom. Her light brown ares were wide. And on top of that, she had noticeablyrge brown nipples which were begging to be sucked.


    ¡°Oh god, you look INCREDIBLE,¡± he proimed. ¡°Those breasts are the kind that a lot of men love. They might even be the sexiest I¡¯ve ever seen. Seriously.¡±


    She proudly held her chin up. ¡°Why thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re enjoying this¡­ aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°You seem like you¡¯re enjoying showing off those glorious boobs of yours.¡±


    ¡°Is that how it seems?¡±


    ¡°It does, yes,¡± he nodded.


    She thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve had my body admired by a man, and it does feel nice. The way you¡¯re looking at me and your tteringments make me feel like a woman again.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I get to see the rest?¡±


    Her eyebrow rose. ¡°As in¡­¡±


    ¡°Yep. Can I?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Just this once.¡±

 Ancient Fossil 2

    Amanda bent down and pulled her panties off, leaving herpletely naked and exposing her beautiful, trimmed vagina. Not only did she haverge nipples, but in between her legs, her thickbia and prominent clitoris were on disy, which Bobby couldn¡¯t peel his eyes away from.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, see something you like?¡± she teased as her son kept on staring. ¡°I meticulously trimmed my overgrown bush after I showered, and by the look on your face, it was a good idea.¡±


    ¡°It was. You are so sexy mom. Your date really has no idea what he¡¯s in for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Only if everything goes ording to n,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon, and I need to get ready. You can stay and watch me get dressed if you¡¯d like. I know exactly what I¡¯m going to wear.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, he stayed to watch. But surprisingly, Amanda got the feeling that this was something Bobby had always wanted to see.


    ***


    A few hourster. Amanda came home, and by the look on her face and the time she had arrived back, things didn¡¯t go as she had nned. She closed the door and took off her shoes.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Bobby asked, as he sat in the living room watching tv.


    She sat on the couch beside him. ¡°It started off well. We were at his ce, one thing led to another, and I was¡­ well¡­ to put it mildly, I was using my mouth on him. Suddenly, his phone rings and he asked me to stop. Apparently, it was his ex-girlfriend and I could tell that he hadn¡¯t gotten over her yet. He seemed more interested in rekindling his old rtionship, so I left.¡±


    Amanda was on the verge of tears after having said that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Can I¡­ call in another favor?¡± she asked, barely above a whisper.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Do you I think I could try it on you?¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°I know. I know. It¡¯s crazy and I feel terrible for asking. But maybe it¡¯s been too long, and I don¡¯t know how to please a guy anymore. And if I can make someone your age feel good, then maybe there¡¯s still hope for me.¡±


    ¡°I think I can help you,¡± he gulped. ¡°You know, for advice.¡±


    ¡°Promise me that NOT A SINGLE WORD of this will ever leave this house. It only stays between us. And I want you to be mature about it, as odd as that sounds. I¡¯m not doing this to get you off and I don¡¯t want you to think of me as your mother for the time being. It¡¯s strictly for educational purposes. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand exactly what you mean,¡± he replied, still wrapping his head around the situation. ¡°This would just be two adults learning new things- nothing more. So now that we¡¯ve got that out of the way, how do you want to start?¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess this would have to start this with you pulling down your shorts down.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at him or his exposed erection as he pulled his shorts down. She kept her eyes on the floor as she got on her knees in front of him. She did her best to put on a brave face, but she was clearly hiding her nervousness.


    ¡°You¡¯re already hard,¡± she pointed out when she looked at his cock.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. You¡¯ve certainly grown a lot over the years. God, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in the same position I caught you with your ssmate inst week. This is so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°At least no one is going to walk in on us.¡±


    She smiled, almost wanting tough at this situation as she put her hand on his penis. They had officially crossed the line that no mother and son ever should as she touched him in a sexual way. It was hard to believe that her hand, which was often used to hug him and pat him on the back, was now wrapped around his cock, gently stroking. There was a look of disbelief over what she was doing.


    Almost out of nowhere, she leaned forward and kissed the head of his hard penis. It was a soft, gentle kiss, with the same lips she kisses him on the cheek with. Then she nted another kiss on the tip of his penis, and then her kisses moved downward around his cock. She stuck her tongue out and slowly licked the shaft as if she were discovering something new.


    Before long, she opened her mouth and took him inside. Her eyes were closed as her lips were tightly wrapped around his cock. She started to move her head back at forth- slowly and hesitantly. She didn¡¯t need any encouragement or advice, because at this point, she knew exactly what to do, bobbing her head up and down.


    ¡°Oh god¡­¡± he moaned. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    It felt surreal for both of them, especially Amanda, as she was called ¡®mom¡¯ while sucking on her son¡¯s cock. But it was a good sign that she still had these skills. So, she sucked harder. Her cheeks looked hollowed out from how hard she started to suck, and the sounds of her making slurping and sucking noises soon filled the room. Seeing her bing enthusiastic about all of this and sucking harder and faster soon pushed Bobby over the edge to an orgasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to cum¡± he panted.


    She took the cock out of her mouth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I want to taste it. It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    She immediately went back to work sucking his cock, but this time, she used her hand to stroke him too.


    The pleasure she gave soon became unbearable and Bobby shot arge load of cum to the back of her throat. She looked startled for a second, but she kept at. She continued to jerk him off while the cock was still in her mouth, swallowing every drop of cum he produced with her vacuum like suction. She even continued licking his shaft and the head of his cock after it was over, cleaning everything up.


    ¡°You were amazing mom. That was incredible.¡±


    She licked her lips clean. ¡°So how do Ipare to your friend?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible, but you were better. A lot better. It just feels right with you. And maybe it has to do with the fact that I¡¯ve be so attracted to youtely.¡±


    ¡°You are?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°I had a feeling,¡± she replied. ¡°Let¡¯s hope this doesn¡¯t get too far out of hand. This isn¡¯t right, you know. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to get cleaned up.¡±


    She bent down and gave hisid penis another kiss before leaving.


    ***


    When Bobby came home from ss the next day, he expected the house to be empty as usual. But this time, he found his mother sitting by the dining room table, with her head in her hands and pieces of tissue on the table from being in tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore,¡± she said softly. ¡°He called me today to confirm the news I knew wasing. He¡¯s getting back together with his ex-girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°If you knew this news wasing, why are you so upset?¡±


    ¡°Because I was ready to give myself to himst night. I was ready to make love to him. To hear him say that he wants someone else is just crushing. Just hearing those words were devastating.¡±


    Bobby went tofort her, putting his arms around her and giving her a big hug. And as soon as his arms wrapped around her, she used her hands to touch his arms, showing her appreciation for this moment. But it didn¡¯t end there as she started caressing his arms and turned her head to give an innocent kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it. You¡¯re a very special person.¡±


    Bobby kissed her cheek in return, before moving to kiss her lips. He didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d react, but she turned her head and kissed him back. They embraced in a way that no mother and son ever should, with their mouths pressed tightly together and their tongues being used in the same way.


    She abruptly broke the passionate kiss and said, ¡°Wait¡­ stop¡­ not like this¡­ If we¡¯re going to do this, then I want this done on my terms. Come to my room in five minutes.¡±


    She got up and left without looking at him.


    ***


    When the time came, he slowly walked up the stairs to her bedroom in anticipation for something he had fantasized about. When he approached the outside of her room, there she was,pletely naked, lying on her bed waiting.


    She nervously looked up at the ceiling, even after knowing he was there. It was as if she was still struggling with the idea of having sex with her son. But she knew it was something she wanted. Something she desperately needed.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    As he approached the bed, she softly said, ¡°Be gentle. It¡¯s been a while for me.¡±


    ¡°I will, mom.¡±


    He casually undressed as his naked mother kept her focus on the ceiling. It wasn¡¯t until the veryst article of his clothing fell to the floor that she turned to look at him. She smiled as he walked towards her legs; to which she lifted them up and spread them for him, resting her feet on the bed so her legs would remain open the same way a doctor would see them. Only it wasn¡¯t for her doctor to see, it was for her son, and that made this all the more exciting.


    The insides of her vagina glistened as her arousal grew. He bent down and licked the outeryer of her pussy, causing her to squirm. She squirmed even more as he sucked on herbia and yed with her clit using his tongue, making him the first person to perform oral sex on her in years. He sucked even harder as her vaginal fluids started flowing inside his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at that,¡± she said softly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been missing out for all these years.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to make you cum like this?¡±


    ¡°Fuck me instead,¡± she said desperately as she held her vaginal lips open with her hands. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I want you inside me.¡±


    Hearing his conservative mother plead like that brought his arousal to an all-time high. He positioned himself over her body and pressed the head of his cock against her open vagina, as she continued holding herself open. She released her hands andid t on her back the moment I prated her.


    ¡°This feels more natural with you than with your father,¡± she said, looking her son in the eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. It just does. It¡¯s more right with you. Make me cum, please.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom. And you¡¯re right, this does feel natural.¡±


    Her mouth opened wide and a soft gasp of air escaped her lips as he thrust his hard cock into her. And when he pushed himself all the way in, her eyes closed, and she did her best to hold her body still as her vaginal canal was being stretched in a way that it hadn¡¯t been in years.


    The tightness of her vagina loosened, and they began to have sex. It was Bobby¡¯s first time being intimate with a ssy mature woman. And it was Amanda¡¯s first time with a man half her age. The fact that she was now at the mercy of her son, with his cock buried deep inside her, was surreal and was the ultimate taboo. She let go andpletely gave in to her repressed sexual desires.


    What made this moment even more erotic was Amanda¡¯s face changing. Her once elegant face was now filled with the most sexually depraved expressions. Her mouth was wide open, and she was panting uncontrobly while she was being fucked by her own son. Her eyes were squinting to the point where she was almost squeezing them shut, while using both hands to grab a tight hold of her bed sheets. The more he fucked her, the louder she became and the more her face twisted in a beauty agony as she shouted for him to fuck her harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so close,¡± she said lustfully. ¡°I¡¯m about to cum. Harder! Harder!¡±


    The pleasure they had soon became overwhelming. She suddenly bit down and gritted her teeth, before opening her mouth wide open once again to let out a loud scream. A stream of fluids immediately started gushing out of her vagina as her back violently arched and her legs stiffened. Bobby came a moment after, shooting streams of his own cum deep inside her womb- the womb where he had been conceived nearly 20 years ago.


    Her eyes nearly rolled back after she had orgasmed, and her body quickly went limp, with her son copsing right on top of her.


    ***


    At breakfast the next morning, they sat silent for what seemed like an hour, before words were spoken.


    ¡°Thanks for those orgasms you¡¯ve gave me yesterday. I feel invigorated.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I love you and will do anything to make you feel worthy again.¡±


    She stood up, came over to me and kissed me on my forehead. Then she said, ¡°you¡¯re the best son a mom could ever ask for.¡±


    Walking away, she turned to me, and with lust in her eyes, said, ¡°do you think your college friend would enjoy sharing your hard cock with your mom?¡±


    Ancient Fossil? NOT!!!


    She had a puzzled look for a moment. But it didn¡¯t take long for her to decide as she smiled and leaned forward to give him a big wet kiss, signaling that her answer was yes.

 Mind reading

    What to do when you can see the unseen, when you can learn the secrets hidden in the depth of the mind? Personally I¡¯d have a lot of fun with it.


    So the beginning of the story is not very important but the results of what happened were. You see, I was normal person, a bit reserved, but normal. Not too popr just a couple of friends. The incident didn¡¯t change anything except granting me a new ability, mind reading.


    You may think that it¡¯s not that great of ability, or that it wouldn¡¯t really help much at least for a pervert like me. But you¡¯d be wrong, it was a great ability to have and I had a lot of fun with it. Let me tell you what I did and you can judge for yourself.


    My name is Tom, I¡¯m 19 and a freshman in college or more urately I just finished my freshman year. I had nned on staying in town and working so I can have a bit of spending money for next year. Plus, the town had a bunch of perks. First it had a college, so a bunch of hot college girls; second, it had a beach, so hot college girls in swimsuits. I got a job at a small grocery store that was right next to student housing, not dorms.


    So here I am working as a cashier or stocker in a small store full of girls shopping, the store was opente to help those partying get some kind of food. I worked second shift mainly between five and 2 in the morning. The store owner was an older gentleman; he was a very nice man that reminded of my grandfather, just as perverted too. It was kind of gross but hrious to hear himment about a girl or two.


    So back to the fun part. The incident happened right in the first week of summer break. This is how I found out about my ability.


    I got upte and looked around, for some reason I could hear everyone around me a bit loud today. I didn¡¯t think much of it, my hearing is fairly sensitive and those walls weren¡¯t exactly sound proof. I quickly got ready and headed out. Again, I was hearing the sound of people, crowd sound. I looked around a few times and I only saw a few people moving about. ¡°What the fuck?¡± I thought. I stopped and listened to some of the conversations. My mouth dropped.


    What I was hearing weren¡¯t conversations, they were thoughts. It wasn¡¯t that hard to tell either, they were obviously private things that no one would utter out loud even when they¡¯re alone. I looked around again and listened in on a female voice, ¡°Uh, he¡¯s at it again. Dam it I don¡¯t want to give him a blow job right now. Can¡¯t he hold on for a little while without thinking or asking something perverted?¡±


    Again my mouth was open and I was in shock. I focused harder on that voice and something better happened. I wasn¡¯t just hearing her; I was seeing what she was seeing. She was looking in the mirror in a bathroom with only a bra and thong on. She wasn¡¯t bad looking at all and I felt my junior quickly wake up looking for a new prey. I made a mental note of her name, Kristin, and her location and continued my walk to work.


    It was weird how I can hear the most private and intimate thoughts of people that I¡¯ve never met or seen nor will. I tried to close my ears but it didn¡¯t help, so I tried to close my mind¡¯s ear and that seemed to work. The voices slowly drifted away and were almost all gone except for the very powerful ones, like, ¡°fuck fuck fuck, dam it I did it again I need to move this fucking table.¡± Was someone that stubbed their toe? Or even better, ¡°oh fuck oh yes, fuck me harder, I said harder¡­¡± was a girl¡¯s thought streamplete with inner mind video of someone fucking her while she was actually masturbating.


    I tried harder and closed my mindpletely and it was finally quiet until I bumped into a girl on the side walk. It was a torrent of sound and images that flooded my mind for the span of the contact. I stopped and tried to close my mind again; it was harder this time but I finally managed. I tried to remember some of the things I saw and heard but it was pretty hard since there was so much in so little time. I had my fists clinched in my pocket holding whatever was in it and I was thinking if only I can put that on aputer or something.


    I finally arrived at the store with repetition of all those encounters. I was trying so hard to close my mind¡¯s ear that I closed my own ear and didn¡¯t hear the owner calling me. Finally I heard him calling my name and turned, ¡°Are you ok? You don¡¯t look so well?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine just a little headache.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ok? You can take the day off if you need to¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine; I can¡¯t let you work all day especially in your old age like that.¡± I said with a smile. I wasn¡¯t being rude, we made fun of each other all the time and he alwaysughed when I made fun of his age since he talks about how young he is.


    ¡°Hey, I can work three times the amount of time you can, I just don¡¯t want to because I have things do or honeys to do.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing gramps.¡±


    He headed to the back limping slightly and came back out with his lunch box and hat. ¡°There is a hot girl in isle 2, she¡¯ll be here any minutes now; say hi to her for me.¡± He whispered on his way out.


    Sure enough, within a couple of minutes, a very hot girl walked up to check out. She was about my height with very nice hair, eyes and lips. Then my eyes took in the rest of her covered by her sweatshirt and pants. her figure was that of someone practicing sports? I¡¯m not sure. She very nice set of breasts that show up even through the sweat shirt. The pants were tight around her showing all her very fine curves.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Hi, did you find everything OK?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She said without even cracking a smile. I wasn¡¯t sure if she was pissed at the world, or if there was something else bothering her. I couldn¡¯t help it; I had to peek in her mind. ¡°Damn that asshole; I¡¯ll kill him when I see him. I couldn¡¯t even use the bathroom today because he used thest tp and didn¡¯t rece it or say anything.¡±


    The rambling was going on for a while about her roommate/boyfriend. ¡°The fucker wants to sleep with me and that¡¯s all he wants I need to dump him or something, I need a better roommate.¡± Again the rant continued on for a while. I was scanning the items slowly while noticing her agitation and the fact that she wasn¡¯t able to stand up straight properly.


    ¡°Sorry to ask, but is there something on my face?¡± she looked at me nkly. ¡°Like a bug or something?¡±


    ¡°No why?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been staring for a while and acting like I¡¯m turning into a monster or something. Plus you¡¯ve been balling your fists as if readying to attack.¡± She looked down at her balled fists and smiled back at me.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just frustrated with my roommate and I was thinking about beating him up.¡±


    ¡°Oh nice, let me know when and where I¡¯d like to see it.¡± Sheughed and her thought stream steadied and brightened. ¡°I hate to ask, but do you have a bathroom I can use?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t mind a guy¡¯s bathroom we have one in the back through those doors right there.¡± I pointed at the back room. She smiled and turned to go but turned back and handed me the credit card and ran. I saw her run through the swinging doors and followed the rest with my mind.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have rxed; I almost farted right in front of him. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m almost shitting myself.¡± I heard her thought stream. I tried not to listen to the rest of it and give her privacy so I focused on scanning the rest of her stuff. I had all her stuff in bags and in the small cart ready for her. Ten minutester, she slowly walked out of the bathroom looking more rxed but fully red in the face.


    I saw how red and embarrassed she was and when I peeked into her mind it confirmed what I guessed. ¡°So, did you light a candle in there to cover the smell?¡± I said with a grin on my face. She turned and her red face turned even redder.


    ¡°Well I ¡­¡± she stopped when she saw meugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it I¡¯m just teasing. You look in better spirit than you did ten minutes ago. But I had to get you to smile somehow and it looks like it worked. Now you can n properly for revenge on your roommate.¡±


    She smiled again and, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a life saver. Do me a favor and don¡¯t go in there for a while, I don¡¯t want you to remember me by the smell. Plus you may pass out from oxygen deprivation if you go in there now.¡± Weughed and she took her cart after thanking me again.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Sally by the way.¡±


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you Sally, my name is Tom.¡± She extended her hand to shake mine and I moved my hand to hers but I stopped an inch short, ¡°Did you wash it properly?¡± I asked seriously, but I smiled and I grabbed her hand after I saw the shock on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this and I¡¯ll pay you back too.¡± She threatened with a smile. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t like what I¡¯d charge.¡± I said quietly. She smiled and stuck her tongue out and licked her lip before walking out. Now I was very excited.

 Mind reading 2

    The rest of the day wasn¡¯t as exciting. I tried not to push my luck or ruin the shop¡¯s reputation. The old man was known as a pervert, but the girls didn¡¯t mind him much. I doubted they¡¯d extend the curtsey to me though. Regardless, every hot girl that I passed, I peeked into their memories, since I found out I could do that, and found a time where she masturbated or had fun exploring herself. I would look at the video itself and not just the sound. It was amazing but painful. I had no release and I was working by myself till close. So I was going back and forth between the cash register and helping customer¡¯s find things.


    By 12:50, the store was still busy and more people were walking in without any sign of break in sight. I was at the register checking out people when another customer came and asked for help; I asked him politely to wait a minute. But I heard from behind me, ¡°I can help you.¡± It was Sally.


    She didn¡¯t have anything in her hand, she wasn¡¯t shopping so why was she here. I was trying to focus on checking out the drunken customers in front of me so, ¡°Thank you, and please do.¡± She went around showing customers where to find stuff for about half an hour before we had a break.


    I checked the store and made sure it was empty before returning to the register. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much I appreciate your help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°So I couldn¡¯t help but notice that you weren¡¯t shopping yourself?¡±


    ¡°Well no I am, but I didn¡¯t want to buy this in front of so many people, plus I wanted to see the look on your face.¡± She put down a box of condoms and looked at me with a horny smile. I finally noticed that she was wearing a very short skirt and a very revealing tank top, no bra.


    I peeked into her mind, I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing that your roommate is a guy, probably your boyfriend. So you either made up and want to make him feel good, or you are pissed and want to pay him and me back at the same time?¡± I said slowly looking into her face while talking. I could see in her mind the indecision of what to do. She was hoping I¡¯d bend her over and fuck her right then and there. That way it¡¯d be my fault, but I knew better.


    ¡°So¡­?¡± I waited for her to make the decision.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± she asked obviously still can¡¯t make up her mind. My lower half was trying to make up my mind for me and it was obvious too.


    ¡°Well, I can tell you this¡­¡± I stepped back so that my lower half was more obvious and I pointed at it, ¡°This guy is very excited to see you. But ¡­¡± she was looking intently at junior and I can see in her mind how she longed to take it in her mouth and pussy and even her ass. She was guessing how big it was and if I was circumcised or not. I was shocked; I thought those were guy fantasies. I never imagined a girl would want that done to her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Sally, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say no, but I can say that I don¡¯t like being in the wrong.¡± She looked at me shocked, it was obvious that I was the first to say no, not in so many words, but I still didn¡¯t jump at the chance she was offering.


    ¡°What if I break up with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not boyfriend material. I don¡¯t mind having fun though.¡± She took out her phone and dialed a number, ¡°Stan, we¡¯re through. I¡¯m sick of you and everything you did to me. I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re staying at or what slut you¡¯re fucking right now. I want you out of the apartment tomorrow.¡± She hung up while the other side was still talking.


    ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°Let me close the doors.¡± I walked towards the door slowly and closed it, turned off the open sign, and turned back to her. She had scanned the condoms herself and pulled out a credit card and ran it through. I was surprised, but then I realized that the register was simple enough to use especially if you had a simr job before.


    She opened the box of condoms and took one out. I was right in front of her by then; I didn¡¯t take the condom she was handing me with a blush. Instead, I moved behind her and grabbed her breasts from behind. I leaned down and blew on her neck; I felt her reaction physically and mentally. Her body was in ecstasy mode. Slowly I moved my hands down over her stomach and over her thighs; I slowly pulled up the short skirt and moved my hand to her crotch. My fingers found her lower lips and my hand was moving rubbing a finger between the lips without removing her panties. I can hear her thoughts returning back to me every time I move. I saw that she was feeling up my dick with her ass cheeks and was trying to line it along the crack.


    Every time I made a move that turned her on extremely, I followed up on it. I was trying to learn all her buttons the ones she knew or didn¡¯t. I slowly pulled her tank top off of her and grabbed a bare breast with the left hand while the right hand was still ying with her pussy. I found that she liked having her nipples pinched and yed with and the same was true for her clit. It didn¡¯t take me long to drive her over the edge without even entering her. I didn¡¯t stop there though; I waited for her toe down from her high before turning her around and lifting her onto the register belt.


    I quickly pulled off her panties and spread her legs. I can see in her mind the fantasy she was hoping for and I was ying it for her. I went down to that not so forbidden area and used all my concentration power on pushing her to an ultimate high. I used my tongue, teeth and lips to stimte her clit. I used my fingers to reach her g-spot and push her to something she¡¯d never had before. It wasn¡¯t long before she was screaming hard. I can see her mind going nk filling with ecstasy and lust.


    I didn¡¯t stop; I carried her high for at least ten minutes with her climaxing every minute or so. By the end of the ten minutes she was having a hard time breathing, she was drenched and her body waspletely loose. I looked in her face and saw her eyes slowly focus on me and recognize me. Her brain was slowly catching up and she started to remember who she was andwhere she was.


    Slowly she got her body under control and after a few minutes she started talking. ¡°I¡¯ve never had something so good. How the hell did you do this?¡± she asked still breathing hard. ¡°Secret. The real question is how will you return the favor?¡±


    She looked at me and smiled a seductive smile that made my dick get harder than ever before. She got off the belt and pulled me by the hand to the back room. She must have seen the couch in the office earlier today because she pushed me on it and dropped to her knees. She undid my belt and pulled my pants and shorts down in one move; my Johnson sprang to life. She took off my shoes too. She took my phone from my pocket and went through it quickly and in no time she had a song ying.


    She set the phone down and started, slowly at first, dancing erotically. My jaw dropped, I don¡¯t know if she was a stripper before or what but she was amazing. My eyes barely left her body; her movements drew my eyes to one part at a time. She¡¯d move in a way to emphasize whatever part she wants me to focus on, and just like a puppet my eyes followed what she wanted. My mind quickly dived into hers and I learned that it was her boyfriend beforest who trained her. He loved strippers and would always ask her to dance for him. She learned by dancing for him. I didn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m reaping the results of it all.


    Her dance sped up; she inched closer with every move. Her hands were stretching out to touch me. She started with my face, ran her hand through my hair, she leaned in and blew in my ear and her lips brushed my ears. I so wanted to take her down and bend her over and just fuck the shit out of her, but I decided to wait and see, she may not be able to read my mind, but she¡¯s reading my body and facial reaction.


    Her whole body moved closer to me; she rubbed my body with hers. She only had the skirt on, but it was a perfect tease. I could barely see that perfect ass most of the time unless she made an exaggerated move and blew it about to give me a quick nce of the full forbidden fruit.


    I was having a very hard time holding still; my dick was so hard I thought it would jump out on its own and start fucking her. My mind and body was mesmerized by her movements, facial expression and gestures.


    Slowly, she used her hand to unbutton my shirt one button at a time without once stopping the dance. She spread open my shirt and ran her hands over my body slowly with a hint of nails. She turned around brought her ass to my body and slid up and down over the length of my upper body giving me a different feel of that forbidden fruit. I noticed that her pussy lips were still wet and not just from what I did, she was getting excited by teasing me.


    I wasn¡¯t the only one getting impatient; she quickly dropped to her knees between my legs and moved her head to my dick. Her hands didn¡¯t touch it; she moved her face against it rubbing it on her cheek. I could see the precum shining on her face before she stuck her tongue out and licked the full length of the shaft. She went from the bottom to the top with her tongue out and looking into my eyes. I nearly came right then and there.


    She did it two more times before she opened her lips wider and took the head in between them. I was struggling hard not to shove her head down. She was using her tongue inside her mouth to lick my lower head with amazing speed. She wasn¡¯t moving her head either, she only had two inches in and was just torturing me with her tongue. I don¡¯t know how but I managed hold out again.

 Mind reading 3

    The look in her eyes changed as if she was epting the challenge; I knew I was in for even more, I loved it. I tried very hard not to peak in her mind to see what¡¯sing, I did love the surprises. She started alternating between licking the head and taking my full length in her mouth. The first time she took it all in my jaw dropped; I was staring her in the eye when she slowly descended down sliding my member in her mouth and throat.


    She didn¡¯t even struggle or choke once, she took it all in and back out before she yed with the head again. I could feel all the hair on my body standing and my mind was quickly losing all conscious thought. I was continuously thinking of just fucking her hard. I could see in her mind that that¡¯s what she was aiming for; she wanted me to take her hard but was struggling to hold out herself. Even though she came so many times, she wanted her inside stuffed full.


    She knew I was close, but she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, she pushed andid me on couch before she quickly mounted me after throwing her shoes away. She rubbed her privates against my dick a couple of times before she guided me in between her lower lips. She didn¡¯t even care about the condom at this point, and my mind was already gone, I didn¡¯t think about it either. I felt her tight lips wrap around my lower head and slowly descend and wrap around the entire member. I knew she wasn¡¯t even near a virgin, but her pussy was still so tight it was perfect.


    She dropped down thest four inches and looked up in ecstasy, I may have been in heaven but she was in the highest heaven. Her hands were on my chest, her hips were swaying making sure to keep me inside her at most times. I can see in her mind her ecstasy radiating back to me. I didn¡¯tst a minute and I was spewing my load deep inside her. She felt my dick spasm and made sure to keep me deep inside her the entire time I was unloading my cum.


    When I finished, she didn¡¯t get off, I can see in her mind that we had just started. She picked up energy from somewhere and pulled her legs under her and started bouncing. She tried a couple of times slowly at first to measure my length and her movement. It took only three tries and she was off. She was moving with speed, her body was full of energy; my dick never lost its hardness. Her moans were getting louder; her insides were squeezing me on their own. Her hair was flying all over, her breasts were bouncing with her, but her mind was the most alive with ecstasy.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Her rhythm was varying, she was making sure that she reaches her own buttons, but she didn¡¯t forget about me either. She made sure to use her inner muscles to squeeze me just at the right time. I wassting longer than I thought I would, considering how great she was, but I loved every second of it and obviously she did too.


    Slowly she dropped the speed of her rhythm and I could see in her mind that she was getting a bit tired but there was more to it. She was being adventures and wanted to try something new; she wanted to try anal. I could see the hesitation in her mind and all the arguments she was going through. I decided to jump in slowly, ¡°My turn to lead.¡±


    She got off of me slowly with obvious disappointment at having no dick inside her. I got up and bent her over, I wasn¡¯t going for anal right away, I was gonna lead her slowly to it.


    She had her hands on the back of the couch with her ass sticking out towards me. I drew back my hand and called, ¡°Hey dirty one.¡± I called. She turned around in time to see my hand swing down and hit her full ass cheek. She squealed in pain and pleasure, but the look on her face was priceless. I didn¡¯t wait for long; I wanted to continue what she started. I quickly got behind her, grabbed the red ass cheek along with the other and quickly boned her.


    The p was effective. I saw it in her mind, how the words were ringing and bouncing in there. She was a proper girl but every now and then she like to get down and dirty. The position we were in was exactly what she expected a dirty girl to do. She was pushing back to meet my powerful thrusts and squeezed me at the right time to give me more pleasure. I spanked her a few more times, each time bringing a moan and a squeal from her lips along with a full mp down around my dick.


    I slowed down a little and noticed her disappointment in her mind but it didn¡¯tst long because she felt my hand stray to her second hole. I circled it a few times building up her anticipation, and I felt her expectations mentally as well as around my dick. The first finger was the hardest; she was trying to stop me from pushing it in, obviously worried about the pain. I pped her ass and she forgot about it for a second. I used the opportunity and pushed in my finger. I heard the moan of pleasure and pain and noticed that she didn¡¯t stop pushing back regardless.


    Taking advantage of the situation, I pushed a second finger in with the first. I saw her mind go nuts with all kinds of information, feelings and thoughts. It was obvious that she liked it however so I continued pushing both fingers in her tight back-hole along with my dick in her tight pussy. She was getting used to it and even liked the small amount of pain caused by it. Suddenly she stopped and pulled herself off of me obviously with regret on her face.


    She sat on the edge of the couch facing me and pulled her knees to her chest giving me full view. ¡°Don¡¯t use your fingers this time.¡± She said. I didn¡¯t need to be told twice. I aligned my dick with her back hole and looked into her eyes. I saw in her mind the reason for the change in position; one of her previous boyfriends told her that guys like to see some pain on the girl¡¯s face while they fuck. It helps show that the girl is under his control even if he¡¯s hurting her a little. He liked to spank her often.


    I didn¡¯t mind at all and liked the idea of seeing a bit of pain on her face. I pushed my big head against her small hole and watched her face change expression. She was in pain but she was still excited. I quickly used my left hand to rub her clit back to life as I pushed my dick in. It worked and she rxed just enough to let me in. She gasped in pain at the intrusion but didn¡¯t stop me or even ask me to slow down.


    I smiled inwardly and pushed in deeper. I did take care not to hurt her intentionally though, I wanted her to like it and ask for seconds. I saw her hands move to her nipples and y with them as I started to pick up speed. In her mind I saw her getting ustomed to the foreign object in her back hole and slowly she was starting to like it. She looked me in the eye and licked her lips erotically and I knew she was into it. I picked up speed and watched her face return to full ecstasy; I wanted to push her further however. ¡°Who¡¯s a dirty girl?¡± She looked at me and tightened her already tight hole around me.


    ¡°Who has a dick in her ass and is feeling pleasure from it?¡± A sexy erotic smile appeared on her lips and she licked them again. ¡°I¡¯m a dirty girl.¡± She whispered in a dirty girl voice. I was surprised I didn¡¯t blow my load in her right then and there. ¡°Fuck this dirty girl. Fuck her hard.¡± She ordered. I was only happy to oblige. I grabbed her hips and pounded her ass. I felt her pain and pleasure radiating back to me and her mental state of euphoria pushed me to the edge. I pulled her to me as I pushed in hard and let loose a full load deep in her ass. I barely noted that I wasn¡¯t the only one climaxing.


    I leaned in on her trying to calm down and refuel my spent energy. I looked down at her face and I saw the drool from her mouth as well as her closed eyes. She was out. The pleasure was too much for her. I smiled and looked down further at my dick buried deep inside her back hole; the smile on my face grew.


    I slowly pulled out and lowered her legs. I slowly moved and grabbed a towel; I tried to clean us as much as I could. I even grabbed a few wipes to clean a bit more. Finally after I finished cleaning, I started dressing her backup. I just put my shorts on myself and took my time putting on her clothes. I was feeling her up as I dressed her, and I saw in her mind the dream that continued what we just did.


    When I had her all dressed up, she woke up. She looked around and down at her clothes. Her hand flew to her pussy and she locked her legs around her own hands. ¡°Oh, that feels good and bad at the same time.¡± She moaned. ¡°I never had something so good. How did you do that?¡± ¡°I read your mind.¡± She looked at me shocked and then smiled, ¡°Fine be that way.¡± She still had that smile on her face as she stood up and pulled me to her. She kissed me deeply while hugging my head. ¡°Oh god, I don¡¯t know what you do but you make my entire body feel alive with pleasure.¡± She said as soon as she broke the kiss. ¡°I¡¯lle by to help often; maybe I¡¯ll get a job here.¡± She said with a smile that I learned to love.

 Affair

    How you go about choosing a lover can be a long and confusing process, baffling even to one¡¯s own self. How you pick out the candidate for a one night stand is much simpler; you have the urge to getid, you find an eptable male, and if he¡¯s horny, and most straight men are, then you¡¯re in luck. A girl only has to let him know she¡¯s avable and more than a little willing. You don¡¯t have to worry about whether he¡¯s smart or stupid, arrogant, loud, a liar, or living with his mother; you¡¯re not building a rtionship, just looking for some fun. The one break nature gave women over men is that we can usually find a ymate if we really want one. And on this particr night, I wanted one.


    I¡¯d had an argument earlier in the day with my boyfriend. It wasn¡¯t over anything important, but it was one of those things that had been building for a while. He wasn¡¯t a bad guy, but he could be boring and I wasn¡¯t in the mood to be bored and it was time for a change. Moving on would be the best for both of us, it was time. I headed out to a local hotel that had a once a month singles night in their banquet room, I¡¯d always been curious about it and tonight seemed to be the night to satisfy that interest.


    When I arrived, I paid the cover charge, received two tickets for free drinks, and went in. The room itself reminded me of a high school prom style of set up filled with over age students. I was in myte thirties, no kid myself, but I was one of the younger females there. Don¡¯t get me wrong, a lot of the over fifty crowd were attractive looking women, but the men in the crowd tended to be younger, there was not a lot of age appropriate match ups avable. This was simply a high ss hook-up spot, but that was all right with me; that¡¯s what I was there for.


    Being among the younger twenty per cent (perhaps ten per cent, I¡¯m not sure) had its advantage here, I knew it made me a prime target, a choice piece of real estate for some guy to nt his g on, so to speak. I went to the bar and exchanged one of my drink tickets for a ss of Chardonnay and knew the sharks would begin circling soon, and that thought excited me. I was also right, several men, both older and younger, came over asking me to dance, which I did¡¯ and others offered to buy me drinks, which I polity refused. I didn¡¯t mind getting a little tight, but I didn¡¯t want to get sopletely wasted that I¡¯d make a decision that I was going to regretter if I could help it.


    After returning to the bar after dancing with an older gentleman, I heard a voice behind me ask, ¡°Room on your dance card for one more?¡±


    I turned and saw a nice pleasant looking man smiling at me, and he had a killer smile. He appeared younger than me, I guessed in histe twenties. I knew right away I would be willing to sleep with him if I didn¡¯t detect any personality defects or gross idiosyncrasies. It¡¯s hard to exin why, it wasn¡¯t that he was incredibly handsome or anything like that, it¡¯s just that my instincts told me he had potential. Without saying a word, I slid off the bar stool and walked out on the floor, ncing over my shoulder to see if he was following; he was; lucky me.


    The DJ was ying some slow music, which was fine with me. I figured nothing would make an impression on my young stranger like a warm female body pressed tightly against him. I was apparently correct, because within minutes I was aware of his erection trapped between us. I knew then and there he was ripe for the picking, mine if I wanted him. It was a lovely feeling. Iid my head on his shoulder in an attempt to let him know I was truly interested.


    When the music ended, I held the position several seconds before stepping back from him. When I did step back, I looked up at him with my most innocent smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a table instead of sitting at the bar?¡± I suggested, knowing if he went with me, I was in control.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he answered with some surprise, ¡°of course, that¡¯d be great.¡±


    We went back to the bar to gather up our things and order a couple more drinks. His arm was around my waist, nothing too aggressive, just enough to assure me he was interested. When we went to order the drinks, he insisted on paying for them and I didn¡¯t argue. I told him I was drinking Chardonnay he shook his head.


    ¡°Chardonnay is good, but you deserve better. I hear they make a wicked Bellini here. Care to try one?¡±


    I said I¡¯d love to. It was that ¡°you deserve better¡± line that did it. This guy was kind of smooth, but not overly so, he wasn¡¯t reeking of over-confidence. I could tell he wasn¡¯t a yer which was good; I wasn¡¯t in the mood for a yer. The problem with a yer is, in my experience, they¡¯re usually aggressively self-centered and self-indulgent; it all has to be their way. Now, that¡¯s all right to some degree and at certain times, but it¡¯s not always fun to be on the receiving end of their little fantasies. They seem to insist that they know what you like sexually better than you do.


    Now, I don¡¯t really know if a Bellini is actually better than Chardonnay, but it does have a ring of ss about it and they were good. He obviously knew how to make a girl feel special. I was really beginning to like this guy. As I said, there was an uncertainty about his demeanor that was charming, I could tell no matter what happened that night, he wasn¡¯t going to take me for granted. Sex always seems better to me when you feel wanted, as opposed to when you feel like you¡¯re just some random cunt waiting to get indiscriminately fucked.


    As we sat sipping our drinks, chatting, and flirting, he asked if I came there often. Now the truth is the truth and it is always the best answer, but if you asked three quarters of the women in the ce that night if they¡¯d been there before they¡¯d say no even if they were regrs. For a moment or two tried toe up with a flip answer. If I just said no it¡¯d just sound like I was being coy, a woman in herte thirties trying to act innocent. If I said I had, well that just wouldn¡¯t be true, and what would be the point of that? So I went with the truth with a qualifier.


    ¡°No, never before, but I always wanted to only I was always embarrassed to ask any of my girlfriends toe with me and neverfortable with the thought ofing alone. Tonight I decided to just do it and see what it¡¯s like.¡±


    ¡°Well, d you did, d I was here to meet you¡± he said smiling at me shyly. Then he raised his ss in my direction, ¡°Here¡¯s to my good luck.¡±


    I raised my ss and tapped it against his lightly. I don¡¯t know if he realized it or not, but at that moment we sealed the deal. Up until then I was willing to do him, after that I wanted to do him. When I toasted to his luck, it was because, unless something went horribly wrong, he was going to get real lucky tonight and I was going to getid; a win-win for both of us.


    ¡°How about you,¡± I asked, ¡°this your first time here, too?¡±


    ¡°No, I came a couple of times before. I never really met anyone before, but for some reason I keep feeling like trying one more time.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± I said softly, ¡°the old ¡®if at first you don¡¯t seed, try, try,¡¯ again philosophy. How¡¯s it working for you, anyway?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Pretty well tonight,¡± he hesitantly added, ¡°I think.¡±


    There was that bit of uncertainty that I was finding endearing in him. I reached over and rested my fingertips on the back of his hand, ncing at it as if looking for something and spoke in a distracted voice.


    ¡°I think so, too,¡± then looked up at him, smiling coquettishly.


    From there it was all a formality, a politely flirtatious waltz, neither wanting to appear too eager or anxious while we danced around what we both, by now, knew was going to happen. When we got up to dance (actually dance, as opposed to the metaphorical waltz I was just speaking of) I pressed as close to him as I could, my arms around him, forearms running vertically up his back with my hands on his shoulders. I rested my cheek on his shoulder, the back of my head against his neck. I don¡¯t know if a girl can give out stronger a signal than this.


    It really must have been working: he was embracing me firmly, with one arm low around the small of my back, the other diagonally across my upper back. It was all very cozy, I could feel his every breath, not to mention the hard cock once again squeezed between us. I had an unsettling nervous anticipatory sensation in my stomach that I get when I¡¯m ready for sex. A slight tremor ran down my spine, strong enough that he had to have felt it. This wasn¡¯t a dance as much as it was public forey; slow, intimate, sensual forey.


    When the music stopped, I took his hand and led him back to the table. Once we got there, I stopped and turned to look at him, still holding his hand. It was time to get serious and I figured the next step was up to me.


    ¡°Would you like get out of here, you know, go somewhere a little more private?¡± I asked.


    He arched his eyebrows slightly and nodded his head. As we gathered up our things he asked the question.


    ¡°Do you know ce we can go?¡±


    ¡°Three, your ce, my ce, or we can get a room here.¡± As I said, we both knew where this was going, but with that answer I had made it official.


    Out in the parking garage he offered to take me to his ce, exining it was small and not well kept. I stood in front of him, raised myself up on my toes and kissed him, a slow, soft, lingering kiss.


    ¡°Your ce is fine, honey, I¡¯ve seen men¡¯s apartments before, I¡¯d be nervous if it weren¡¯t kind of messy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He offered to drive me there, but I told him I wasn¡¯tfortable leaving my car here. He could lead the way and I¡¯d follow, we could use our cell phones to keep in touch if I lost track of him. He gave me his number and we got into our cars and pulled out. There wasn¡¯t much traffic so it was easy to follow him, a couple of times we got separated by traffic lights and I had to tell him to pull over and wait, but other than that it was smooth sailing.


    On the drive I had time to think things over, amazed at how easily everything had fallen into ce. What were the odds? I had literally just walked in the door and met someone who seemed to be just what I was looking for. Right out of the blue, he¡¯d walked up and asked me to dance, then swept me off my feet and the nicest part was, he didn¡¯t even seem to know he was doing it. Now there was a special kind of excitement, I was following a perfect stranger to his apartment where, hopefully, we were going to screw our brains out.


    Even my underthings were right, delicate lingerie and stockings withcy stic tops. I didn¡¯t wear these things to titite men, but for my own benefit. Wearing things like that under a conservative dress always make me feel sexy, and when you¡¯re on the prowl, you want to feel sexy and desirable. Now that I was sure I was going to be out of my dress soon, it was nice to know I was going to look hot and enticing.


    When I saw his car pull over to the curb, I pulled in behind him. By the time I turned off the headlights and the engine and opened my door, he was alongside my car. Taking my hand, he helped me out of the vehicle. Like I¡¯ve mentioned, he was a ss act with the ability to make you feel special.

 Affair 2

    With his arm behind my back, his hand on my hip, we walked silently towards what appeared to have been a single house that had been converted into apartments. We went in the front door into a small entryway and climbed up a narrow set of stairs to his ce. When we went in, I looked around, catching a view of the kitchen. The table was full of clutter, but the rest of the ce wasn¡¯t as messy as he¡¯d led me to believe. I was expecting to see balled up socks and underwear thrown on the floor. It looked like the only underwear that was going to be tossed on the floor would be mine and, honestly, I was looking forward to that.


    I took off my sweater; he took it and went to hang it up while I wandered into the living room. I set my purse down on the floor alongside the couch and then sat down and waited for him toe back. When he did he asked if I would like a drink.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the fixings for a Bellini, but I do have Scotch, Canadian Whiskey, and vodka. There¡¯s beer too, but you don¡¯t strike me as a beer drinker.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got ginger ale, a highball will do,¡± I told him.


    I sat and waited until he came back with the drinks. He sat down next to me and I kind of leaned against him as he put his arm around my shoulders. We sat there sipping our drinks and making small talk. I was beginning to wonder if I¡¯d misread the situation, when finally he decided to make his move. He leaned over towards me to give me a kiss. I put a hand on his chest to hold him back. I think he thought I was trying to stop him; far from it. I took a sip of my drink, then leaned forward and set my ss down on the floor, out of the way. When he saw this he did likewise.


    When we both straightened up I turned slightly towards him as he put his arm back around my shoulders. This time when he leaned in for a kiss, there was no hand stopping him, quite the opposite, I slid one arm around his back while one hand rested on the crook of his neck; the beginnings of a weing embrace. I tipped my head a little awaiting his kiss.


    The moment our lips met, wasting no time, I slid my tongue forward into his mouth, seeking his. I held him tightly as our tongues made love to each other, stroking, probing, and sliding across each other. I could feel my heart beat speeding up, and a taught sensation in my breasts as my nipples began hardening. And then there was that peculiar slightly quivery feeling in my abdomen that I get during arousal. I knew I was ready, everything that would happen from here was going to be pure gold.


    When our lips separated, I felt his fingertips brush softly across my cheek and up to my forehead, lightly sweeping hair aside before kissing my on the neck. He started at my jawline, then moved to the base of my neck, finally pressing his lips into the hollow of my throat, sending chills through me every step of the way. Then he began gently nibbling on my earlobe, I heard myself moan out loud at that. I started involuntarily squirming my hips and legs slightly in response to this stimtion.


    I felt his hand, first rubbing my knee, then slowly making its way up my inner thigh caressing me as it went. I squirmed some more in sheer anticipation. His hand went past thecy stocking top, I felt my stomach tighten when it touched my bare flesh. I was d I wore stockings rather than my usual pantyhose, the sensation was electric. His hand lingered there, caressing the sensitive flesh of my upper inner thigh before moving on. I inhaled sharply when he began rubbing my pussy through the fabric of the crotch of my panties. I was so aroused at that point that alone was almost enough to get me off; almost but not quite.


    Removing his hand from my crotch, he reached around me and unhooked the top of my dress. I leaned forward to make it easier for him as he unzipped me. He slowly pushed the dress back off of my shoulders, then helped me pull my arms out of the sleeves. I raised myself up slightly, sliding it down to my knees. Then sitting back down, raised first one leg, then the other out of it. He took the dress from my hands and, folding it clumsily, reached over and set it on a nearby table. I thought it was nice that even at a time like this he was making an effort to be respectful of my clothes.


    When he turned back to me I tried to strike as coquettish a pose as possible. I never imed to be drop dead gorgeous, but sitting there in just pumps, stockings, panties, and bra, I knew I was presenting an enticing picture. Reaching over my shoulder, I unhooked my bra, pushed the straps off, and let it fall to myp. I brushed it off onto the floor. As I said earlier, I knew my underwear would wind up down there before the night was over.


    He slid his arm back around me again and kissed me. While our tongues sensuously stroked each other, his free hand cupped my breast, gently massaging and jiggling it with his palm pressed against my erect nipple. I was slowly, blissfully engulfed by a wave of erotic sensations. He kissed his way downward in a trail; my lower lip, chin, upper throat, lower throat, finally reaching my breasts.


    His tongue began deliciously tantalizing my nipples one at a time, circling them, flicking back and forth across them, and just in licking them. He then started kissing them and sucking on them, his tongue still highly active. One of his hands slipped into my panties caressing my pussy, slipped between the lips, finding my clitoris and gently pressing down on it. I slumped back on the couch, moaning softly, virtually helpless under his ministrations. I was rubbing my hand on his back, over his shirt. Somewhere in my mind I was wondering why he was still wearing his shirt, but as his finger continued to manipte my clitoris I stopped worrying about it as I became even more aroused losing myself in the sensual delights I was experiencing.


    He began kissing his way back up, retracing his earlier downward trail; cleavage, throat, chin, lips.


    When he kissed my lips, I came back to life, throwing my arms around him, aggressively hugging him briefly. Then, still joined at the lips with our tongues engaged in erotic y, I pulled my arms back and slid them between us. Tugging at his belt, I unbuckled it, undid the front of his pants and yanked them open as far as I could. Reaching in I clutched his erect cock, squeezing it tightly. Now it was his turn to lean back as I began moving my hand slowly up and down. When he stopped kissing me and leaned back I got my first real view of it. Erect, strong, and clean looking, it sent a thrill through me. It was like some sort of ma, attracting me, drawing me towards it. I shifted back on the couch, then wordlessly pushed on his hip, indicating for him to move over, to give me room. Once he did this, I turned sideways and bent down and kissed the object of my desire.


    Once my lips touched the head, I couldn¡¯t stop. Tipping my head sideways, I began running my lips up and down the shaft, kissing and licking as I went, asionally rubbing my cheek against it the way a cat does around something it likes. When I heard him groan, I knew it was time to get serious.


    I paused long enough to kiss the head one more time, then took his cock into my mouth as deep as I could without gagging and began bobbing my head up and down slowly. All the while my tongue was running insanely wild, caressing the length of his hard-on as my mouth moved up and down. I felt his hand on my back, then it moved upwards over my neck to the back of my head. I thought for a moment he was either going to grab a fistful of my hair, or try jamming my head down on his cock. I hate both these things and have been known to use pressure from my teeth, threatening to bite down if someone tries to skull fuck me. When ites to a blow job, I feel the one doing the sucking should be in charge. He fooled me however, merely running his hand through my hair tenderly, asionally moving down to stroke my cheek. Then there was the throb as several healthy gobs of cum shot into my mouth. I swallowed quickly.


    I know a lot of women don¡¯t like to swallow, but I never understood that. If you take the dick into your mouth, you might as well let him cum into it, and if he cums in your mouth you might as well swallow it; it only makes sense. I never got any great thrill out of it other than knowing most guys like it when you do, and since I¡¯m not going to blow someone unless I like him, why wouldn¡¯t I make it as thrilling for him as I can?


    I sat up, then reached down for my drink. I swirled to first sip around in my mouth to rinse it out, then downed the rest in arge gulp. When I set the empty ss down, he reached over, ced his hand behind my neck and kissed me. It¡¯s awesome when a guy will kiss you after you just got done blowing him, I was beginning to like him more and more. Letting him pick me up in the bar hadn¡¯t been a mistake.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Affair 3

    I watched as he buttoned the top of his trousers, momentarily disappointed thinking he was done, but I should have known better. He didn¡¯t zip up or buckle his belt, merely stood up and held his hand out to me. I took it and he helped me to my feet. As I stood there, he put his hands on my shoulders, leaned forward and kissed me. This was a different type of kiss, where the others had the feel of unbridled lust, this one seemed to convey gentile passion. I felt like I was going to melt, my stomach was filled with butterflies, and a quivery feeling overwhelmed me. Even though I was ten years older than him, it seemed reversed. At that moment it felt like he was a man and I was a girl; odd but true. He had taken charge and I loved it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go into the other room?¡± he asked after the kiss. ¡°It¡¯ll be morefortable.¡±


    Breathless, all I could do was nod my head. He put his hand on the small of my back and walked me in the direction of the bedroom, like I said, I was beginning to feel like the younger of the two of us, the young woman with the older man. He opened the bedroom door and guided me in as he turned on the light. Closing the door, he stepped up behind me and wrapped his arms around my midsection. He kissed my neck before speaking softly in my ear.


    ¡°Lights on or off?¡±


    ¡°Off,¡± I answered.


    It is the truth, when I make love I like it in the dark. There is something about unseen hands groping and feeling, impassioned lipsing out of nowhere that I find thrilling. I have always separated making love from a fast roll in the hay. Going for a quick screwing, I don¡¯t give a damn about lighting, it¡¯s all physical. Making love is something else, something ethereally sensual; that night I wanted to be loved.


    ¡°Could wepromise?¡± he asked, ¡°Themp on the table next to the bed has a really dim bulb. I¡¯d like to be able to see you.¡±


    How can you argue with logic like that? I merely nodded my head. He went over, turned on themp, then turned off the ceiling light. He was right, themp was dim plus it was tinted blue, almost a glorified night light, but the blue glow presented an erotic atmosphere. Looking around I saw his idea of making the bed was to pull the coverings up over the pillow when he got up. It didn¡¯t matter, we were going to mess them up anyway, but a female notices these things.


    He started to undress (FINALLY!) and I helped him out of his shirt and undershirt. Undoing his pants again, I saw that his prick was up, not fully erect, but I knew there wasn¡¯t going to be any problem, we weren¡¯t done by any means. He eased me back to the side of the bed and I sat down and kicked off my pumps. He sat down beside me and started to take off his shoes and socks. He raised himself up and pushed his pants and underwear down and I knew we were ready for business. Then he kind of swung around off the bed and onto his knees in front of me. I could guess what was about to happen next.


    He put his hands on my hips and kissed my naval, the tip of his tongue tickling me exquisitely. My stomach tightened as I tried to suppress a giggle. Then he started to pull down the waistband of my panties. I leaned back on my elbows and raised my hips so he could get them off me. When they were down to my knees I settled back down and raised my legs. Once the underwear was gone, before I could lower my legs, he bent down, kissing me lightly on my bare inner thighs, then his tongue traced a path up to my waiting pussy. He kissed each outer lip before slipping his tongue into the gap between them, where it moved upwards to my clitoris. When it made contact I inhaled in a short series of shallow, sudden, jerking gasps. I came down off my elbows andid t on my back, my hands now grabbing the bedsheets and clutching them tightly.


    Iid there on my back, my knees pulled back as far as I could, breathing irregrly, being deliciously tortured by his tongue. While his tongue swirled and stroked me, he would periodically push a finger into me, wriggling it and moving in circr motions, then withdrawing it. But all the time, either tongue or finger attended to my clitoris, driving me erotically forward. I could feel something build up inside me, something that needed a release and that release came in the form of a spine rattling, hip jerking, ass clinching, crushingly intense orgasm.


    My teeth clenched, I moaned like a wounded animal, before emitting a series of gasping sob-like groans as my lower torso seemed wracked with a wave of spasms. I reached down and grabbed one of his hands, pulled it upwards, grabbing it tightly against my belly. It was almost as if I wanted him to share in this beautiful orgasm he¡¯d created. I guess in moments like this we don¡¯t always make sense. If the night ended right there I would have been more than happy.


    When it all began to subside, I was lying there limply, breathing heavily, momentarily in a state of exhaustion, still clutching his hand. I felt his hand moving in my grip, raised my head, and opened my eyes. He was standing in front of me, his cock was fully erect now, sticking out and up like the bowsprit on a sailing ship. I knew the night wasn¡¯t over, the best was yet toe (or should I say cum?). I swung myself around on the bed and slid over to the center of the mattress. I held my arms out to him.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, running his hands over my breasts and then bent over and kissed me. I could taste myself on his lips and tongue making all the more interesting. I slipped a hand over and began stroking his cock and balls. He responded by moving down to kiss my breasts. The same tongue that had so adeptly worked on my clitoris was now doing the same for my nipples, pressuring them and flicking its way back and forth across them reawakening the fading orgasmic feelings that had just begun to fade. One of his hands was rubbing my pussy; I was ripe for the taking.


    He moved into position, pausing for onest kiss. Then supporting himself on one elbow, holding his cock in one had he directed towards the right spot. Feeling the head of his dick rubbing and probing my cunt sent a thrill through me. When it hit its mark, he moved his hips forward pushing his cock into me; I find pration to be an exquisite feeling, and this one seemed even more so.


    Once in, he slid his arms under my back, supporting himself on his elbows while embracing me. He began taking long, slow, easy thrusts. I raised my legs up and around him, crossing my ankles behind him. I twisted my hips from side to side, meeting his every forward move with a grinding motion of my own, putting an ever changing pressure on my pussy and stress on my swollen clitoris. My revived orgasm was resurging rapidly, building up in me, ready to break free.


    As he continued drilling into me, I felt myself shiver then a kind of slithery, queasy feeling in my insides. Then there was a rush of indefinable ecstasyced sensations as my second orgasm of the evening swept through me. My arms and legs tightened around him out of reflex as I threw my head back. I heard myself whine out something unintelligible but definitely profanityden.


    Reacting to my orgasm, he sped up his trusts, humping furiously. Even through the blissful for that was clouding my brain, I knew he was going for the grand finale, trying desperately to join me in my climax. I was too spent at this point do anything more thany there and happily take it, totally enjoying it. His change in tempo, the vigorous thrusting, helped prolong my orgasm until the inevitable end. He gave a couple of sudden hard deep thrusts into me, each one punctuated by the feel of the pulsation of his cock, signaling he was cumming inside me.


    Wey there like that, still holding onto each other, trying to catch our breath. I still had my arms and legs wrapped around him, one hand rubbing his back. He kissed my neck, then moved to my lips and we kissed each other. It was a hard, wet, sloppy kiss, deep and probing that held the promise of an encore in the future, but it was over for the moment. It was the kind of a kiss that let me know that he didn¡¯t think of me as just another piece of ass; that he thought of me as something special. It had been an almost perfect evening for me.


    When he shifted off of me, I rolled onto my side, pulling his arm around me. His front was up tight against my back, my hand clutching his. He leaned over and kissed my cheek, then settled back down.


    ¡°And to think all I wanted to do was dance with you and that led to all this,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± I asked over my shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, God no,¡± he quickly responded, then after a pause, ¡°I was just wondering, will we be seeing each other again?¡±


    Awkwardly, I shifted over on my back. Still holding his hand, I raised it up to my lips and kissed it then smiled over at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, sweetie, but I really hope so.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He responded by kissing me passionately once more. I had my answer. I rolled back over on my side and scrunched back against him. My mind was made up; my asshole boyfriend was out, I would officially break up with him tomorrow.


    Now, I realized there was no real future for me with a guy who was ten years, almost eleven years younger than me, but for a while we could have a pretty good time together. That¡¯s not as flip or calloused as it might seem, it¡¯s just the simple facts; someday one or, hopefully both, of us would find someone who is age appropriate and it will be time to move on. Until then, we each found a ymate to keep us happily satisfied.


    I went out that night just looking for a distraction, someone to make me feel good about myself. I assume he was there for the same reason and we found each other. It¡¯s wonderful how life works sometimes.

 Ranch tour

    ¡°Come on, Domino, you can do it!¡± Jenny urged with a flick of the reins. But the spotted palomino stallion took several steps in reverse, tossing its head with a snort. ¡°He won¡¯t go!¡± the blonde cutie huffed with frustration.


    Natalie, the younger sister, looked dubiously at the narrow suspension bridge that Jenny was attempting to coax her mount across. Barely wide enough for a single person and swinging precariously in the wind, the structure didn¡¯t appear inviting for a creature of the equine persuasion. Astride her grey appaloosa, Pepper, Natalie turned a worried nce up the other direction on the trail. A steep, rocky slope loomed. Hand and footholds abounded for a human, but it would be a treacherous ascent for a horse.


    The day had started pleasantly enough, a warm spring day in beautiful mountain country. The two girls were on holiday at a tourist ranch and had signed up for a guided horseback tour into the mountains. Their father had apanied them on this vacation, but had also brought along his possessive new girlfriend. She wasmanding all of Daddy¡¯s attention so the two sisters had signed up for the horse tour on their own.


    Somehow they hadgged behind and became separated from the tour group. A wrong turn onto a side trail had led them even further astray. Eventually the little-used pathway had dwindled and run out, leaving the two girls and their horses lost in the unfamiliar woods. Calling out for help, their voices seemed swallowed up by the vastness of the wilderness and the sensation of being truly on their own washed over them. Eventually they had stumbled over the hiking trail where they now stood. But with an impassible footbridge spanning a river chasm in one direction, and a dangerously rugged climb in the other, the pathway seemed to offer no solution for their horses.


    Ever hopeful, Jenny once again fished her cell phone from the saddlebag, holding the device up high in an attempt to capture an elusive signal. Numerous previous attempts had failed, but suddenly her expression brightened. ¡°Nats! I got one bar!¡± she eximed to her sibling. Natalie cheered as her older sister dialed the number to the tourist ranch.


    A painful dy dragged on as the phone struggled toplete the weak connection. Finally the subdued purr of a ring could be heard and a gravelly voice on the other end offered ¡°Trail¡¯s End Ranch,¡± in greeting.


    ¡°Ummm, Hi, ah, this is Jenny. We were like on your horseback tour this morning, but we kind of got lost from the group and now we¡¯re not sure how to get back.¡±


    ¡°You got to speak (crackle) Can barely (static) you.¡± The voice replied.


    Jenny repeated her message, elevating her tone.


    ¡°OK, can you (fizz, pop)ndmarks?¡±


    ¡°Landmarks¡­ ah¡­ We¡¯re on some sort of trail,¡± Jenny offered. There¡¯s this rope bridge and¡­¡±


    ¡°Cutter¡¯s Bridge,¡± the voice confirmed. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not (silence) horse trail.¡± A crinkling noise arose in the background, the sound of a map being unfolded. ¡°But (crackle) in luck. (silence) old mining camp a mile up river. (hissing) trail will lead you right down to the ranch. But it¡¯s steep. (crackling) to walk the horses down. And you¡¯ll need to keep them calm. If they spook, they¡¯ll take you (static) the edge.


    Jenny nodded. ¡°Wow. OK. So how do we do keep them calm?¡± she asked. A prolonged silence drew out. ¡°Hello? Are you still there?¡± With a look of dismay she inspected the screen then turned to her sister. ¡°It cut out,¡± she exined. Several attempts to redial the call failed. The cantankerous phone had once again lost its tentative connection to the outside world.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Natalie gave her older sister a worried look. Neither of the girls was an experienced rider and it seemed like they were in over their heads. But Jenny pasted on a smile of faux confidence. ¡°It sounds simple,¡± she exined. ¡°Like the guy said, we just follow this cliff along the river for a mile or so to that old mining town. From there, we take the trail down into the river valley and right back the ranch.¡± Natalie nervously chewed her lower lip as she nced down over the edge of the ravine, noting the deep drop to the small river far below. Butcking other options, she agreed.


    ¡°Cheer up!¡± Jenny chirped. ¡°It will be like an adventure!¡± Her eyes beamed and the pretty blonde seemed almost giddy with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Domino!¡± she called, coaxing her stallion into a turn with a tug on the reins. Then she set off back into the woods, tracking along the edge of the steep drop off. Less enthused, Natalie motivated Pepper into motion with a nudge of her knees and the male appaloosa dutifully fell into marching order behind her sister¡¯s horse. Through breaks in the trees, the girls could see hints of a narrow, winding trail in the valley below, twisting its way upward along the ridgelines of the jagged terrain.


    In the lead, Jenny chattered nervously. The girl was an adrenaline junkie, so this little misadventure was fuel for her fire. ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting, Nats?¡± the older sister eximed, twisting around in the saddle towards her sibling. Natalie couldn¡¯t help but grin in response. The evidence of Jenny¡¯s excitement was hard to miss. d in a clinging, low-cut white tee shirt, herrge breasts bobbed in time with the measured pace of her stallion. The thin material and enticing jiggle of the flesh within clearly betrayed theck of a bra. Fully erect nipples sat proud on those firm tits, projecting clearly through the tight top. Natalie gave a wistful sigh, wishing her own petite build was more like her sister¡¯s stunningly curvy form.


    The older sister once more turned her attention forward, moving on through the woods. Although rtively new to the rigors of horseback, Jenny seemed to have found the natural rhythm of her mount. Natalie smirked as she watched the alluring sight. Was it her imagination, or was Jenny adding a bit of extra ¡°grind¡± each time her tight pink shorts bounced lightly in the saddle?


    Licking her lips, Natalie urged her horse in closer for a better look. Closing the distance, the subtle motions of Jenny¡¯s hips betrayed the truth. With each rhythmic oscition, horse and rider moved in synchronized motion. Jenny posted up in the saddle and then eased back down, slightly leaning forward and grinding her loins along the polished leather, curvaceous hips rolling in a sexual sway. As if lost in a trance, Natalie could not look away. Feeling like a secret voyeur, she felt her heart rate increase with forbidden lust and her loins responded with a minor shudder as she felt her pussy begin to moisten.


    Soon the girls encountered another trail, leading them onward. The ride was aplished without incident and ahead through the trees the first hints of weathered wooden buildings came into view. Perhaps once an old mining town, the antique vige had obviously been turned into a tourist attraction by the ranch. A freshly painted sign spanned across the trail, proiming the ce to be the less-than-creatively named ABANDONED MINING TOWN. Other whimsical names adorned the various structures, advertising ice cream and cold sodas at the SHOOT-EM-UP SALOON, while the TENDERFOOT ROADHOUSE promised fudge, souvenirs, and tee shirts. However, the posted hours indicated the stores were only open on the weekend. This being a Tuesday, everything was locked up tight. The town did truly seem abandoned.


    Natalie pulled her stallion up next to Jenny¡¯s. ¡°You looked like you were working hard in that saddle back there,¡± she teased with a grin. Jenny flushed red with embarrassment, saying nothing. Natalie cast a nce down at her sister¡¯s shorts, spotting a tell-tale stain of oozing female wetness in the crotch. Jenny caught the direction of Natalie¡¯s look and turned a slightly darker shade of crimson. She urged Domino forward before her little sister could offer any other snarkyments. The palomino snorted and twitched its tail, putting a frisky spring in its stride.


    A sign on the far side of town clearly marked the trail head, noting the main ranch housey but a half mile hike down into the valley. The girls dismounted, guiding their horses by the reins. Still in the lead, Jenny coaxed Domino towards the narrow trail. But as he had done earlier at the swinging bridge, the stallion balked, sidestepping and turning in a circle in a show of protest. His nks rippled as he tossed his head, stomping up a cloud of dust around his hooves as Jenny struggled to control him. Natalie¡¯s mount, Pepper, seemed to pick up on the nervous energy of the lead horse, sniffing the air and tossing its mane.


    ¡°The guy from the ranch said we have to keep the horses calm to get safely down the trail,¡± Jenny eximed in a worried tone, nervously eyeing the steep descent.


    Despite their predicament, Natalie couldn¡¯t restrain her giggle. ¡°Keeping your horse calm is going to be a problem with that huge hard on he¡¯s sporting.¡±


    Jenny nced down, gasping in shock as she spotted the stallion¡¯s massive erection bobbing below his belly. ¡°It¡¯s no worse than the boner on your horse,¡± she countered, pointing towards the haunches of Natalie¡¯s appaloosa.


    The two girls assessed the situation. Both stallions were in a nervous state, disying enormous pricks, fully rigid and throbbing ominously. Domino¡¯s was every bit of sixteen inches in length, colored in a patchwork of pale pink flesh and dark blotches. Natalie¡¯s mount, Pepper, outdid his equinepanion by a couple of inches, sporting an rmingly huge horse cock entirely ck in color. As the girls watched in fascination, a clear drop of fluid oozed from the tip of the grey appaloosa¡¯s ebony prick, trailing slowly downward on a sticky thread, glistening in thete afternoon sun.


    As Jenny bent over for a closer look at Pepper¡¯s impressive dick, Domino approached unnoticed from behind. The pretty blonde let out a squeak of surprise as the stallion dipped his head and nuzzled its way between her creamy thighs. A long wet horse tongue extended, intimately dragging across the crotch of her tight pink shorts. The girl turned and stumbled in retreat, tripping and falling into an undignified position on her butt with her legs syed wide. Domino shuffled in, once again pressing his muzzle firmly into her loins. Jenny giggled, half-heartedly trying to push the curious stallion away.


    Natalie folded her arms across her chest, ring at her older sister. The blonde sure was fun to look at, but never seemed to take anything seriously. ¡°This is so totally your fault,¡± the little brte used.


    Still wrestling with the persistent equine, Jenny nced up, formting a protest.


    ¡°The horses can smell you,¡± Natalie continued. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been grinding your naughty little pussy in the saddle all the way here, the horses wouldn¡¯t bepletely horny and we could get on down that trail. Now we¡¯re stuck here and we¡¯ve only got a few hours of daylight left.¡±


    Jenny finally managed to struggle to her feet, forcibly shoving Domino away as the stallion persistently kepting after her steamy crotch. She put her hands on her hips in defiance, ring at her younger sister. ¡°If it¡¯s all my fault, then howe you¡¯re all creamy too?¡± she demanded. Natalie looked down, blushing as she saw the undeniable wetness staining the crotch of her tight jeans.


    ¡°Well, you started it. But anyway¡­¡± Natalie countered, hoping to change the subject. ¡°Somehow we got to get these horses calm enough to get down that trail, and that¡¯s not going to happen as long as they got those massive boners.¡±


    ¡°You think they might just go limp on their own?¡± Jenny hopefully inquired.


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Natalie argued, feeling another trickle of vaginal wetness seep into her jeans. The sight of those huge, throbbing pricks was setting her loins to tingling. The horses both raised their heads, sampling the breeze. Pepper snorted, pawing at the ground in an agitated state.


    Silence fell as the girls studied the two stallions. After a long moment, Jenny offered an idea in a tentative whisper. ¡°You think maybe we could jack them off?¡±


    Natalie¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock as she maintained her gaze on those impressive cocks. ¡°Can we do that? I mean, they¡¯re horses. Does it work that way?¡±


    Jenny shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but a cock is a cock, right?¡±


    Natalie¡¯s heart rate ratcheted up a notch. ¡°I guess we could try it,¡± she agreed nervously, unable to tear her eyes away from Pepper¡¯s rigid prick. The horse eyed the girl as if some unspokenmunication had passed between them. His fleshy shaft twitched, bobbing higher as it swelled to an even stiffer state of erection.


    Cautiously, the two girls approached the grey appaloosa. Sensing the tension in the air, the stallion shied away a few paces until Jenny¡¯s soothing voice and a gentle caress of her fingers along its neck calmed its animal instincts. Natalie approached Pepper from the left, her fingers trailing lightly along his furry nk and then tentatively downward towards his belly. Muscles in the beast¡¯s powerful haunches rippled nervously.

 Ranch tour 2

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Natalie sighed as her fingers made first contact with the stallion¡¯s cock. She traced her fingertips along its full length, getting a true sense of what eighteen inches of horse penis was like close up. Pepper snorted, hooves jostling in the dirt. Breathing hard, Natalie wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the monstrous ebony shaft, only able to grip half its girth. She shot a worried look at her older sister, who gulped and nodded in encouragement.


    The petite brte sank to her knees next to the stallion, bringing her other hand into y. Combined, the fingers of both hands could just barely close around the enormous equine cock. Experimentally, she tightened her grip, skimming back along the length until she ran up against Pepper¡¯s balls, each well over the size of a baseball. Muscles rippled again along the stallion¡¯s nks and he issued a quiet nicker of approval.


    Natalie drew her clutching grasp forward along the length of the prick, stopping just short of the red cock head. The motion coaxed out a glob of precum, oozing downward with syrupy slowness. Jenny¡¯s mouth watered at the sight and she eased to her knees next to her sister, her breath ragged with forbidden lust. She reached up, cupping her hands and capturing the beast¡¯s slippery stream of natural lubrication. With dripping fingers, she applied a glistening wet sheen to the end of the stallion¡¯s prick as Natalie¡¯s hands eased down the fleshy shaft to make room for her sister.


    Jenny scooted all the way under Pepper¡¯s belly while her younger sister continued her attentions from the side. The blonde girl worked the front half of the stallion¡¯s prick while Natalie tended to the back. With his prick firmly in the grasp of four loving female hands, the stallion¡¯s head bobbed up and down as if eagerly approving. A steady trickle of precum began to dribble from Pepper¡¯s throbbing cock, betraying his growing arousal. The girls wasted not a drop, diligently applying the slippery fluid until the stallion¡¯s entire cock was fully coated, facilitating the easy gliding of nimble, girlish fingers.


    The throbbing of the lucky stallion¡¯s cock became more pronounced, unable to withstand the naturally talented touch of the two girls. He balls gave a shudder, pulling up tight. Natalie¡¯s fingers slid down to lovingly caress those huge warm testicles. They throbbed ominously in her gentle embrace ¡ª the calm before the storm. Natalie once more wrapped her fingers tightly around the base of his cock, steadily jacking the appaloosa towards the undeniable finale. Pepper snorted and his powerful haunches bucked instinctively, fucking his cock through the girls¡¯ tugging fingers. The discharge of precum thickened, trailing downward in long, dangling strands off the dripping tip.


    Natalie cast a nce down the length of the stallion¡¯s pulsing cock, suddenlying to a realization. Her older sister wore a zed look to her eyes, like a fawn mesmerized by the deadly gaze of an anaconda. She thought to offer a warning, but then, with a smile, rationalized that her older sister knew full well what the business end of a dick looked like. Jenny¡¯s pouty lips parted slightly as if in anticipation. The stallion bellowed, thrusting forward violently. His balls convulsed and both girls felt the enormous cock shaft swell evenrger in their grasping fingers.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The stallion¡¯s prick bucked, almost breaking free of their loving embrace. Then an eruption of foaming equine cum sted from the tip. Jenny flinched as the hot gush of stallion sperm caught her straight between the eyes, sttering her from forehead to chin in a thick, sticky frosting.


    Droplets of overspray sted off her pretty face, dewdrops of horse cum exploding like glistening pearls to decorate her beautiful blonde tresses.


    Natalie was not immune, cringing instinctively as a heavy shower of equine sperm blew back. Sheughed with delight, tightening her grip on Pepper¡¯s cock and giving him a hard stroke forward.


    A second st of cum, more powerful that the first, followed onmand. Jenny clutched the spewing prick in both hands, milking hard and sighting down the length of the fleshy shaft like a gun barrel.


    Precisely aimed, the stallion¡¯s foaming ejaction flew straight and true, right into the blonde girl¡¯s eager, open mouth. The prolonged stream filled her mouth to overflowing, streaming down her chin in thick white sheets and pouring down onto her heaving, upthrust tits.


    Her thin tee shirt absorbed the flow, the cotton material turning translucent as it matted down against her fleshy orbs.


    A thick trail of bubbling cum rushed into her cleavage, slithering its way downward and starting a fresh stain in the shirt as the flow emerged onto her taut belly.


    Natalie stroked again, working the full length of the stallion¡¯s prick. Jenny took another thick st of cum on the lips as she closed her mouth to swallow, groaning as she savored the irresistible sensation. With trembling fingers, she desperately clutched at the stallion¡¯s prick, skimming back along his length and then greedily drawing back. The cock responded, balls contracting tounch yet another sttering load of cum into the blonde girl¡¯s sensual, open mouth.


    The stallion wheezed, faltering forward a step with exhaustion. His long cock shaft pressed towards Jenny, angling downward as it began to slightly soften. Jenny arched her back and directed the head of his throbbing prick down into the deep, inviting valley between her tits. Letting her fingers slip from the stallion¡¯s prick, she clutched her pillowy breasts with both hands, enveloping Pepper¡¯s cock between those luscious fleshy mounds. Natalie gave another enthusiastic stroke, jacking the stallion off right into her sister¡¯s cleavage. Cock and balls shuddered again in response, diligently unleashing yet another frothing explosion of cum. Jenny gasped, feeling the hot st of sperm injected right between her jiggling tits. A flood of sticky seed poured down,pletely drenching the blonde girl¡¯s skimpy shirt and soaking the front of her tight shorts.


    With a weak shudder, the stallion managed one more weak pulse of cum but then he was done. On unsteady hooves he stumbled sideways, slipping from the grasp of the two girls and stepping away with a stunned expression. His softening cock appeared to melt, dangling downward and dripping seemingly unending trails of spent cum down into the dirt beneath him.


    Jenny slowly raised her gaze, blushing red with shame. Yet a glimmer of excitement shimmered in her eyes. The cute blonde was entirely coated in oozing trailers of sticky cum, dripping from her hair and almostpletely obscuring her pretty facial features. She wiped the back of her hand across her mouth, only serving to spread the obscene mess further across her rosy cheeks.


    Natalie licked her lips, taking in the alluring sight. She leaned over, her fingers lovingly brushing back the cum-matted strands of hair from Jenny¡¯s face. Their lips met, nuzzling in an incestuous embrace. The younger girl¡¯s tongue slipped out, licking cum from her sister¡¯s pretty mouth. Finding the taste quite to her liking, she worked her way up Jenny¡¯s cheek, lips and tongue eagerly cleaning off the thick, sticky wads of oozing stallion sperm. Her fingers found their way down to Jenny¡¯s cum-sttered tits, squeezing the sulent flesh and teasing the achingly-hard nipples through the thin, wet shirt. Natalie let her hand creep lower, caressing her sister¡¯s firm tummy before slipping inside the waistband of those tight pink shorts. Jenny squirmed as Natalie¡¯s fingers found the slippery wet cleft of her pussy. Two digits slipped into that inviting fuck slot with a moist squelch, causing the blonde to groan with passion. She ground her hips in a sensual circle, feeling the two digits sink in to the third knuckle. But then, with a supreme show of willpower, the blonde girl reached down and grasped her younger sister¡¯s wrist, slowly tugging those sensuously digging fingers from her cunt. ¡°You can have everyst bit of that juicy twat when we get back to the ranch,¡± she promised in a passionate whisper, ¡°but first we got to take care of that other horse.¡±


    Reluctantly, Natalie nodded andplied, indulging in onest lick across her sister¡¯s cum-drenched cheek. But Jenny was right, and why settle for sloppy seconds when the second stallion stood ready and waiting?


    ¡°Domino,e here, buddy!¡± Natalie called, mentally chastising herself foring off just a bit too eager. But the lewd smile spreading across her sister¡¯s cum-sttered face confirmed that both girls shared equal enthusiasm for the perverted task of jacking off the second stallion. Natalie moved into position on her knees under Domino¡¯s belly, her grasping fingersying im to the front half of the stallion¡¯s cock. Jenny had taken the coveted position at the head of the cockst time, and the younger girl was determined to also get her fair share of the fun. Jenny offered no protest to the arrangement, settling in next to her sister and getting a firm, two-handed grip on the lower region of the palomino¡¯s rock-hard prick. In tandem, four hands began to skim along the length of the massive shaft of equine flesh. They seeming more practiced and sure of themselves now that they already had one sessful horsy hand job to their credit.


    Domino¡¯s eyes red in surprise as four sets of delicate female fingerstched onto his cock and began to sensuously stroke. He stomped his rear hooves, seeming to work himself into a secure stance. Jenny¡¯s delicately manicured fingers slid back to the base of the stallion¡¯s cock and Natalie¡¯s grasping hands followed suit, skimming almost the entire length of the prick. The oozing cock head loomedrge in the brte¡¯s face, quivering just inches from her lips. Natalie paused, lustfully taking in the close-up vision. ¡°Kiss it,¡± her older sister dared in a husky, breathless tone.


    Natalie paused, heart racing. How could she perform such a filthy act? The answer proved quite simple really. All it took was leaning in just a tad further and pressing her soft lips firmly against that fleshy cock head. She moaned as her pretty mouth met equine cock meat, instantly taking to the degrading sensation. Her yful tongue darted out, the soft tip flicking at the underneath of Domino¡¯s shaft. The talented oral digit explored upward and the girl¡¯s lips continued to nuzzle. Taste buds quivered with delight as the stallion¡¯s cock delivered a savory oozing of precum onto Natalie¡¯s mouth. The pink tongue flickered in response, finding the narrow opening at the head of the cock and forcefully wriggling the tip inside.


    The palomino snorted in shock, but found the sensation to his liking. He thrust forward and Natalie¡¯s teasing lips were syed wide. The girl gave a strangled gurgle of protest, but the stallion¡¯s huge cock head was already past her gaping lips and lodged firmly behind her front teeth before she knew what happened.


    ¡°Holy crap, you¡¯re going to suck him off?¡± Jenny eximed, her jaw agape in amazement. With her mouth stuff to the brim with cock meat, Natalie couldn¡¯t offer an answer one way or another. But the prospect of giving a head job to the horse didn¡¯t seem out of the question. In confirmation, the little brte¡¯s cheeks dimpled inward, and a lewd slurping noise escaped her straining lips. Jenny squealed with delight, eager to be of assistance. She clenched down tight with both hands, dragging along the length of Domino¡¯s thick prick and generating a stimting friction.


    Natalie¡¯s head bobbed as Domino bucked his haunches. A panic-stricken look crossed the girl¡¯s face as the huge cock knob found the back of throat and began to forcibly cram itself downward. She defensively mped her fingers tight around the upper part of the stallion¡¯s cock, just in time to stop the eager equine from burying the full length of his fleshy shaft down her gullet. The crisis averted, Natalie kept a firm grip on the stallion¡¯s prick, allowing him only the freedom of movement to fuck back and forth within the limits of her mouth. With nearly the entire length of the huge cock at her disposal, Jenny stroked furiously back and forth, milking the stallion¡¯s prick into her little sister¡¯s mouth.

 Ranch tour 3

    Domino¡¯s nks began to heave as the powerful beast panted with exertion. Suddenly his muscles tensed and he thrust himself forward with a desperate snort. His huge balls convulsed in a spasm and the cock shaft expanded to an even greater girth in Natalie¡¯s straining mouth. Her eyes went wide as her cheeks bulged outward. Had the poor girl just taken the huge animal¡¯s cock properly down her throat, the orgasmic explosion of horse cum could have rocketed efficiently into her belly. But with the violently spewing cock head trapped only within her mouth, the massive flood of equine sperm sought out any and all openings to relieve the pressure. She gagged, swallowing frantically, but the effort proved woefully inadequate. Her lips parted and a spray of foaming horse cum went in all directions. Yet even this was not enough to handle the vast overload of hot sperm straining her bulging cheeks to the limits. Sticky horse cum pumped unrestrained into her nasal passages, erupting from both nostrils in long dangling threads of syrupy white discharge.


    Natalie gulped urgently and snorted a desperate inrush of air to clear her sinuses. The effort waspleted in the nick of time. Jenny, watching for the tell-tale contraction of the stallion¡¯s nut sack, gripped down tight around the throbbing cock shaft and jacked the next seething cum load into her little sister¡¯s straining mouth. Natalie¡¯s cheeks red again as the bubbling overflow once more burst from her lips and nostrils. Her throat worked urgently, trying to swallow the deluge. The poor girl realized she was fighting a losing battle. Once again snorting down the sticky cum that was gumming up her sinuses, she loosened her firm grip on the upper reach of Domino¡¯s huge cock. Freed from the restraint, the stallion¡¯s prick surged forward on his next face-fucking lunge. Natalie¡¯s throat, already conditioned to swallowing anything it was fed, opened up to allow passage of the thrusting cock. She drew a desperate rush of air in through ring nostrils and then the passageway was cut off, stuffed to its straining limits by the stallion¡¯s rmingly thick cock. The muscles in her throat rippled, drawing him deeper. Jenny gasped at the sight, her fingers slipping from the horse¡¯s cock as inch after fleshy inch disappeared into her sister¡¯s wide-stretched mouth. Domino eased to a stop as his huge balls pressed securely against Natalie¡¯s velvet lips. The stallion paused, muscr nks rippling. Then he gave a hard lunge and his huge balls contracted yet again,unching a scalding st of churning cum straight down the young girl¡¯s throat. She felt her belly swell as she eagerly took his load. Her face took on a scarletplexion as theck of oxygen began to take its toll. Domino pulled back on his cock, the huge prick backing its way out of her throat until only the red head remained trapped behind her lips. She gasped a much-need gulp of air and then the stallion thrust once more, his cock unleashing a torrent of cum as it plowed full-depth down her throat. Natalie¡¯s soft lips trembled, cing an open-mouthed kiss on the stallion¡¯s twitching balls.


    Domino pummeled her mouth repeatedly, face-fucking the young girl with the reckless abandon that only a powerful stallion could manage. Finally he held himself fully embedded, his nut sack throbbing repeatedly against her lips as he unloaded the final dregs of his balls. He drew back, cum spilling from the girl¡¯s exhausted mouth as inch after inch of the long cock rod was exposed. He paused for a moment as her clenched and straining lips refused to give up their loving embrace around the head of his prick. Natalie¡¯s cheeks indented as she sucked, seeking to draw everyst drop of that yummy equine sperm from the softening shaft. But with another tug, Domino finally pulled himself free and trotted off, pleased as any horse would be with the sexual conquest of his female rider¡¯s throat. Natalie gagged, copsing onto her hands and knees as an overflow of cum poured from her open mouth. Choking, she desperately gasped for air, her strainedplexion slowly regaining normal color. She shuddered, feeling the hints of an orgasmic tingle teasing at her pussy. But then the sensation faltered as a sense of exhaustion and shame threatened to overwhelm her.


    ¡°Well¡­ fuck.¡± Jenny eximed. Natalie looked up, seeing her sister standing in her trademark pose of discontent with her hands on her hips. The blonde girl turned to her younger sister, pursing her lips to blow an errant strand of cum-matted hair from her face. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re back to square one.¡±


    Natalie followed the direction of her sister¡¯s gaze as she turned her attention back to Pepper. The grey appaloosa stood nearby, its tail swishing in an agitated fashion. Under his belly, the huge ck cock had recovered, swelling once more into a huge, throbbing erection.


    ¡°He must still smell our wet pussies,¡± Jenny theorized. Indeed, the lewd acts of jacking and sucking off two stallion cocks had not gone unnoticed by their sweet cunts. Both girls could feel their hot little twats percting with passion, and even their limited human sense of smell could pick up on the heady scent of moist pussies wafting on the breeze. Until that issue was resolved, those stallion cocks would just keeping back for more.


    ¡°We could get each other off,¡± Natalie offered shyly, liking the sound of that as soon as it passed her cum-stained lips.


    To her disappointment, her sister Jenny shook her head. ¡°That will just egg those two horses on,¡± she countered. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to suck them off again and you know that will just send us both right back into heat.¡±


    Natalie knelt in the dirt in silence, pondering what seemed to be a revolving cycle that would keep them upied well past sunset. There had to be some solution that would sexually exhaust both the girls and the stallions at the same time, finally bringing this beastial tryst to an end. Suddenly the solution dawned, sending little brte¡¯s heart into a frantic rhythm. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to fuck them!¡± she eximed, trying her best to suppress a giddy, eager look.


    Jenny froze as her brain processed the thought. Then, in a sh, she began wriggling her way out of her oh-so-short-little-shorts. Her tiny red thong panties were peeled off next. She tossed the pussy scented garments aside, revealing the swampy mess of her naked cunt which had caused all this delightfulmotion in first ce. Then she turned an appraising eye towards the two stallions.


    ¡°Hey, no fair!¡± Natalie cried out. ¡°You got to go firstst time!¡± Jenny frowned, unhappy about surrendering any rights to her younger sibling. But Natalie had a determined look about her, so Jenny relented, watching as her younger sister quickly squirmed free of her tight jeans to expose blue underwear emzoned with images of the powder-puff cartoon girls. Not quite as free-spirited as her older sister, Natalie left the gooey panties on for now, retaining her delusion of modesty. In truth, the wet panties were stered tight to her moist and swollen cunt, and the resulting camel toe only entuated the obvious.


    Natalie took her pick of the horses, choosing Jenny¡¯s mount, Pepper. The older girl inwardly cursed. That stallion¡¯s huge prick was indisputably therger of the pair, not to mention the fact that the big ck cock held a certain mystical appeal. But to be fair, she let her little sister have first pick.


    Now the perplexing problem of how to safely get fucked by an enormous stallion presented itself. The beasts were huge and the petite girls could never support the weight of a fully mounted equine. Then Jenny¡¯s nce happened upon the elevated boardwalk in front of the saloon. The wooden tform, about three feet high, seemed to offer a solution. Taking her younger sister by the hand, she moved her into position. With her feet nted firmly on the ground, shey face down on the weather-beaten boards. ¡°Spread your legs some more,¡± Jenny instructed.


    Natlieplied, widening her stance. ¡°Does this look good?¡± she inquired.


    Jenny tugged down Natalie¡¯s tight, creamy panties. The brte stepped free with one leg, leaving the underwear tangled up around one ankle. ¡°It does now,¡± Jenny assured her, licking her lips as she took in the sight of her little sister¡¯s open and vulnerable position. Her firm, creamy-white rump was spread wide, revealing the clenched pink pucker of her anus. Underneath, her pouty pussy was on full disy, a dangling drip of vaginal lubrication easing its way slowly towards the ground. Unable to help herself, Jenny¡¯s fingers found their way to her younger sister¡¯s shapely rear, indulging in a lingering caress. She teased the wrinkled flesh around the girl¡¯s asshole, eliciting a sigh of approval. The tight rectal portal fluttered in response to the teasing tip of the blonde girl¡¯s finger, probing with steadily increasing pressure. Natalie gasped as her tight pooper blossomed open and the stiffened middle finger slipped into her anus. She groaned, purposely clenching down as her sister burrowed in to the third knuckle. Jenny finger-fucked her little sister up the ass, sensuously stroking back and forth and twisting her wrist for added friction. Then she withdrew, leaving that hot little bunghole puckering open and closed in unfulfilled frustration.


    ¡°Please¡­ more,¡± Natalie shamelessly begged. Jenny gave a momentary nce back at Pepper, but the stallion seemed content to simply observe the lesbian forey between the two sisters for the moment. She slipped her middle finger into her mouth, savoring the alluring taste of her sibling¡¯s sweet ass. A momentary detour wouldn¡¯t be so bad, she rationalized, sinking to her knees behind Natalie¡¯s exposed rear end. After all, if a girl couldn¡¯t take a few minutes to rim out her little sister¡¯s asshole, then life had simply be too hectic. Her hot breath washed across that tender ass crack. Exploring fingers gripped firmly onto fleshy cheeks, spreading them wide open. Natalie shivered with expectation, goosebumps rising on her flesh.


    With a muffled purr of satisfaction, Jenny leaned in and pressed her lips firmly to Natalie¡¯s quivering asshole. The tight rectal gateway responded passionately to the lewd kiss, fluttering open in eager invitation. Jenny¡¯s tongue slipped easily inside, digging deep and then retreating to run a sensual circle inside that muscr rimmed opening. The little brte squirmed, her thighs beginning to quiver. But To her dismay, her older sister all too quickly tugged her wonderfully wriggling tongue from the grasping confines of her shitter, stalling out the impending orgasm that threatened to erupt from deep within her rectal tract. ¡°No¡­¡± she whimpered. But Jenny had already stood up, absentmindedly brushing the dust from her knees.


    ¡°Pepper! Come on!¡± Jenny called. The stallion raised his head from the grass, his interest perked. Sensing that some sort of horsey treat was in store, he pranced over with an eager expression on his long equine face.


    ¡°Up, Pepper, up!¡± Jenny instructed, tapping her hand on the surface of the boardwalk. The stallion surveyed the situation, unsure why he should make the difficult climb onto the elevated wooden deck. But then he snorted. The delicious smell of wet pussy was overpowering now that both of those sweet little cunts were fully exposed. And the realization suddenly struck him that young girl bent over the raised tform seemed poised in an ideal position for mounting. He reared up, and with a heavy clompnded his front hooves on the boardwalk. ¡°Good boy!¡± Jenny praised, kneeling down and guiding her little sister into ce directly underneath the powerful beast. The stallions twitching erectiony heavily on Natalie¡¯s back, dribbling a slippery trail of slippery fluid.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Urging the stallion to take a hopping step in reverse, Jenny was able to get a firm grip on his cock and bring that monstrous shaft to bear. She worked the huge red head up and down the length of Natalie¡¯s tight little fuck slot. Those eager pussy lips glowed a rosy pink, ruffled and syed open in eager anticipation. More vaginal lubrication drained out, multiple strands dangling as thick droplets dripped into the dirt. The girl¡¯s hips swiveled, then pressed back. She groaned, feeling the red head of Domino¡¯s huge ck cock begin to pry her open.


    But then a crafty smile crossed Jenny¡¯s lips. She tugged the burrowing cock head from the spread lips of Natalie¡¯s little pussy, resulting in a groan of frustration. She angled the stallion¡¯s hard cock slightly upward, and with a wet p, it popped right into the indented dimple surrounding her sister¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Oh, Jenny, I don¡¯t¡­¡± the petite brte began to protest.


    The stallion however found the perfect fit of his cock head into the dimple of Natalie¡¯s butthole to have an irresistible appeal. He lunged forward. The girl squealed, feeling an incredible stretching sensation. Her butt cheeks clenched, but her eager little shitter had a mind of its own, puckering back and forth in a flutter and then straining open just enough to let the stallion¡¯s pulsating cock head squeeze inside.


    Pepper paused, unsure. The little fuck tunnel he had prodded into seemed impossibly tight. But as it clenched and rippled around his cock, it sure felt like a fuckable pussy. His massive cock shaft stood poised and ready, twitching with every heartbeat. Natalie¡¯s anus throbbed in return, transmitting the vibrations of her pounding pulse back up through the length of the horse¡¯s prick.


    Jenny broke the impasse. ¡°Pepper, Giddy-up!¡± she urged, apanied by an encouraging p on the beast¡¯s rump. The stallion responded, thrusting with his powerful haunches. Natalie let out a lustful howl, squirming as six inches of hard horse cock plowed into her ass. The gripping tightness of her bowels dragged the beast to a halt. He drew back. Natalie hissed as a sensational burning friction arose in her clutching rectum. Her thighs trembled and the orgasm that Jenny¡¯s wriggling tongue had earlier teased almost topletion finally boiled over. An impassioned scream burst from Natalie¡¯s lips and she urgently thrust her hips backwards towards her equine lover.

 Ranch tour 4

    Pepper responded to fulfill the girl¡¯s lustful need, lunging forward and sinking a full nine inches of horse cock into her quivering bowels. At the peak of his fuck-thrust, Natalie squealed again, rising up on her toes in an instinctive but futile attempt to evade the full depth of his pration. But when the stallion pulled back and thrust again, she eagerly responded, grinding her hips as she strained to take him in. When the huge fleshy cock shaft shuddered to a halt, an added inch of pration had been achieved. Panting desperately, Natalie cried out with passion as Pepper once again pulled back. Tears of joy streamed down the young girl¡¯s cheeks. She bit her lower lip and shamelessly bucked her hips back to once more meet the ass-wrecking fuck stroke.


    Watching her little sister¡¯s ass cheeks quiver with the impact, Jenny nodded with approval at Natalie¡¯s obscenely stretched rear portal. In no uncertain terms, that girl sure liked to butt-fuck. The stallion snorted, burying himself ever deeper into her tight little rectal pucker. The situation seemed well in hand, so Jenny turned her full attention to Domino, the spotted palomino.


    Next to the boardwalky several rectangr hay bales, artfully arranged to add old west ambiance of the town. Struggling with the weight, Jenny managed to align two of the bales end to end, and then stacked two more bales on top, creating a narrow, make-shift bed. Shey back on the scratchy surface, judging it about right to elevate her to a height matching the underbelly of the horse. The bales seemed narrow enough for Domino to easily straddle them, hopefully cing the naked girl belly to belly under the powerful stallion.


    The palomino watched with cautious interest, cautious of the girl¡¯s inexplicable antics. But the alluring scent of wet pussy beckoned him. He gave a jealous nce towards Pepper, watching the lucky appaloosa hammering his cock like a machine into the little brte¡¯s eager asshole. Although possessed of only animal intelligence, the neglected spotted stallion could work the simple math. His was the one cock remaining unattended, and there was a girl with a sweet-smelling cunt stretched out before him. With a toss of his head, he threw caution to the wind and trotted over to her.


    ¡°Good Boy!¡± Jenny encouraged. With a couple of tugs of the reins, she managed to maneuver the stallion into position, straddled over her prone form. Used to mounting his fillies from behind, Domino was confused by this unnatural position. But as Jenny reached up and wrapped her fingers around his cock, the nervousshing of his tail grew calmer. He recalled the touch of those talented fingers from earlier. Maybe the girl was going to jack him off again, which seemed like a prize-winning idea. Domino was all for enjoying a second helping. But the girl squirmed underneath him, the erect nipples of her firm tits tickling her furry belly. She maneuvered his rigid cock into position, pressing the slippery wet head into the fleshy folds between her legs. Domino quivered at the sensation. Despite theck of female equine haunches to properly mount, the stallion recognized the unmistakable sensation of wet, warm pussy. He gave an experimental push. The head of his cock nosed deeper into the inviting pink fuck slot and the girl moaned in response. His ears twitched and he gave a quiet nicker. Although much tighter than a horse pussy, there was no doubt that his cock was plowing into juicy cunt. The only question that remained was whether the fit would prove too tight.


    The stallion adjusted his stance and thrust, forcing a grunt of satisfaction from the girl beneath him. Several inches of thick cock plowed its way into that tiny twat. Jenny gasped. Despite any mental preparations, no girl can fully anticipate the incredible stretching sensation the first time she gets a good horse-fucking. She spread and raised her legs, wrapping her toned thighs and calves around the stallion¡¯s lower nks from below. She reached up, taking a firm hold of the front saddle strap that looped under the horse¡¯s belly.


    Domino interpreted the pressure of Jenny¡¯s heels digging into his nks as a sure sign she was spurring him to action. Eager toply, drew back and responded with a powerful thrust. Sixteen inches of throbbing horse cock hammered into the blonde girl¡¯s juicy twat in a single, savage stroke. Her cry of fear transformed into a lustful squeal of delight as her steamy cunt was stretched beyond all normal limits. The stallion¡¯s heavy balls pped up against the creamy flesh of Jenny¡¯s ass, sending her puckered asshole into convulsive, puckering fit. Domino drew back, feeling the girl¡¯s pussy lips distend outwards, lovingly clutching at his retreating prick. Frothing vaginal lubrication poured from her over-stuffed pussy, coating her inner thighs and trickling down into the exposed crack of her ass. The palomino thrust and Jenny bucked her hips in response, matching her equine lover¡¯s motion as she mped her legs down tight around his nks. The rigid cock plowed deep, plundering the limits of Jenny¡¯s juicy twat and nosing its way into her womb. More lubrication frothed from her straining pussy as the stallion bottomed out, his swinging nut sack once again pping hard against the tender flesh around Jenny¡¯s quivering asshole.


    Settling into a frantic pace, the stallion began to brutally pound the blonde girl¡¯s tight little pussy. The burning friction of that sweet fuck tunnel was incredible, and already he felt an urgent sensation begin to build up in his aching balls. The pretty blonde clung to the stallion desperately, riding him from below. She clenched her jaw, stopping her teeth from cking together under each of Domino¡¯s powerful fuck-thrusts. She mewled with delight, squirming on the itchy hay bales. The jolting, full-length thrusts of equine cock into her twat became a cunt-wrecking blur. Her hips seemed to buck of their own ord, meeting each of the stallion¡¯s movements in a perfect choreography of shameless, beastial lust.


    A lustful squeal from Natalie momentarily drew Jenny from her trance. When she had left her sister, it was entirely unproven just how much of the appaloosa¡¯s eighteen inch cock could be stuffed up the young girl¡¯s tender asshole. But as Pepper¡¯s massive balls whacked up against the glistening, ruffled lips of Natalie¡¯s dripping pussy, the answer became clear. Everyst glorious inch of the stallion¡¯s huge prick was spiked up into the hot, clutching depths of that amazing little shitter. Natalie¡¯s thighs trembled and her knees buckled as her orgasm took hold. But supported by her torso on the boardwalk, and the brutal insertion of horse cock up her ass, the girl was free to simply go limp, twitching helplessly as orgasmic spasms convulsed through her ass and pussy.


    The frantic spasms of Natalie¡¯s rippling rectal passage drove the appaloosa over the brink. He neighed with excitement and thrust hard, raising the little brte¡¯s feet several inches off the ground. Then his balls pulled up tight and the deeply buried head of his cock shaft red wide. A seething explosion of churning stallion cum fountained into the depths of Natalie¡¯s bowels. Her tummy swelled as a second orgasmic st spewed from Pepper¡¯s huge ck cock. He pulled back full length, her straining asshole bulging outward as it clutched desperately at the head of the stallion¡¯s prick. Muscles rippling, Pepper hammered back into her shitter as his nut sack contorted once again. With her guts already pumped full to the brim with cum, the flood of stallion sperm erupted from her quivering asshole as the massive cock shaft was once more buried to the hilt. A flood of frothing equine sperm rolled in thick, sticky sheets down her inner thighs, sttering into a quickly growing puddle between her wide-spread legs.


    Panting, Natalie turned her head to the side as shey upon the boardwalk. Her body jolted with the impact as Pepper drew back again and plowed in deep, his cock spewing more frothy goodness into every nook and cranny of her rectal cavity. Another stroke back, followed by yet another cum-spewing thrust, the stallion seemed inexhaustible. The petite brte shuddered through another orgasmic fit, drool draining from her ck lips as she absorbed lunge after lunge in a numbing, ass-fucking blur.


    In a daze of lustful satisfaction, Natalie¡¯s eyes struggled open as Pepper continued to pound her puckered asshole. As if in a dream, she took in the sight of the back end of Domino, mercilessly fucking¡­ someone. Natalie blinked, trying hard to focus. The details swam into view. Riding the stallion from below were two widely stretched and shapely legs. Her sister¡¯s distinctive blonde tresses spilled out to the side from underneath the frantically fucking equine. Between the stallion¡¯s rear legs, Natalie could just make out the rapidly bucking movement of Jenny¡¯s naked hips. Domino was hammering that pussy like a pile driver and the girl was matching him thrust for thrust. A muffled squeal of girlish delight arose from underneath the stallion. The huge horse balls pped hard against Jenny¡¯s naked ass, and each time Domino withdrew, Natalie could clearly make out Jenny¡¯s gaping asshole, pulsating open and closed in the throes of orgasmic passion. Domino plunged deep into her ravished twat, causing the thrashing blonde to shriek with delight. His balls contracted, released, and then drew up tight again. He pulled back and then thrust once more, his twitching nut sack relentless in its frantic convulsions. Jenny¡¯s womb filled to the brim, then overflowed, cramping her belly as the pressure continued to build. Then a cascade of foaming horse cum boiled out of Jenny¡¯s obscenely stretched cunt, an unstoppable tidal surge erupting like a geyser. Drenched in a flood of cum over her trim belly and upper thighs, Jenny thrashed as another orgasm gripped her, a flood of pussy juices mingling with the overflow of equine sperm. Domino continued to thrust, his nks heaving with exertion until he finally drained his balls to thest spurt. Shaking his head, the stallion stepped back, dragging his spent prick out of the gaping wreckage of Jenny¡¯s pretty pussy. His dripping cock slowly softening, the stallion wandered off a few paces, still heaving to regain his breath.


    Finally Pepper also had enough. He reared up, pushing off with his front hooves from the elevated boardwalk. His weakening cock rod popped free of Natalie¡¯s abused little pooper with a wet pop, causing the girl to grunt as if she had been gut-punched. Her once-tight rectal pucker had been reamed into a widely red portal, twitching as it struggled to close back down. Wads of syrupy horse cum drained from her ass, running down her inner thighs in thick, incriminating rivulets.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After a while, both exhausted girls struggled to stand, weak knees threatening to copse underneath them. But a nce at the two stallions revealed their task had been aplished. Pepper and Domino calmly grazed nearby, their limp cocks slowly drawing back up into their fleshy sheaths. The two mounts could now safely be led down the narrow, winding trail back to the ranch. They retrieved their discarded clothing, wriggling their way back into the cum-drenched garments.


    Suddenly amotion drew the attention of the two girls. They turned, horrified to see a group of hikers standing nearby. An older man in a wide straw hat leered at them with a toothy grin. His irate wife pped ineffectively at his arm, being ignored while she indignantly demanded that the man stop his shameless gawking. Two young men stood in stunned silence, their jaws agape at the obscene acts they had just witnessed. A young Asian girl stood wide-eyed. In her nativenguage, she whispered tensely to her femalepanion. ¡°I TOLD you we should have signed up for the horse tour,¡± she insisted. The other girl gulped and nodded in agreement. ¡°We are SO doing that tomorrow,¡± she replied.


    For Jenny and Natalie, it was a long walk of shame back down the trail to the ranch. They tried to encourage the group of hikers to go first. All but the irate wife refused. She stalked off down the trail in a huff. With sunset looming, Jenny and Natalie finally had no choice but to lead their horses down the trail with the rest of the hikers in tow. The girls could feel the judging eyes upon them every step of the way, and giggling whispers dogged their every step. But the two girls didn¡¯t care. They had another full week to spend at the ranch, and were already making ns.


    ¡°There¡¯s a self-guided horse tour we can take tomorrow,¡± Natalie suggested under her breath, recalling seeing the option in a brochure.


    ¡°All day, just us, alone with the horses?¡± Jenny inquired in a hush, raising an eyebrow with interest.


    ¡°All. Day.¡± Natalie assured her sister with a grin. ¡°A very long, very hard day..¡±

 Limits

    I¡¯d been working there for a year or so when Heather was hired. Thepany was growing fast and she, and earlier I, were among a number of new web developers we brought on. I was more into the coding side of the job and she was an aplished graphic artist though we both shared some abilities in the other¡¯s strengths. I¡¯ll have to admit, Heather was not a stunning beauty and she didn¡¯t particrly catch my attention at first. At maybe 5 foot 4, she was quite slender, with medium length brte hair and blue eyes. I¡¯m not an expert on bra sizes, but her chest was on the small side.


    A group of six or eight of us would go out for a pizza lunch or drinks on Thursday after work ¨C Thursday because somebody decided we all had too many things going on on the weekends and Friday could interfere. That¡¯s how I came to realize she was kinda nice and I would enjoy side conversations with her at these outings. Like me, she was happily married and we often talked about family and kids. Each of us had a high schooler ¨C my daughter Abigail and her son Noah.


    ===Heather===


    The crowd at my new job was fun. Always going out for pizza or beer. The guys were nice; the gals, too, and I enjoyed the work. One of the guys, Ryan, and I got friendly because we seemed to have a lot inmon, including kids about the same age and an interest in road and trail biking.


    Every once in a while my husband, Matt, could join us after work. He seemed to get along well with the crowd, who enjoyed his mountain biking tales, especially the crashes. Mountain biking was where Matt and I parted ways, but I noticed that Ryan seemed to admire his courage and adventures.


    I didn¡¯t meet Ryan¡¯s wife and daughter, Sarah and Abigail, until one summer at apany pig roast. Abigail and our Noah wandered off to y volleyball with the other kids and the four of us ¡°adults¡± sat around with other workers and their spouses feasting, drinking and telling stories. Sarah was very nice and, as it turned out, an aplished architect.


    ===Ryan===


    I had no illusions that Abby was a virgin, so it didn¡¯t bother me when she and Noah, a year older, started dating after ourpany¡¯s first annual pig roast. He would drop her back home muchter than Sarah and I preferred. Anyway, Sarah had assured me that Abby knew how to protect herself. But that was just a summer fling. Noah headed off to college in the fall and Abby took up dating with boys in her senior ss.


    It was about then that our boss assigned Heather and me to work together on the web interface for a major client. I was pleased because, after all, I did like her. Our desks were moved so we could coborate more easily. We would meet with the client and then sit together for hours sussing out their needs and adding our creative and technical ideas. I guess the trouble began when, on asion, we workedte and couldn¡¯t go out with the gang, but went to the bar for a drink together. We chatted less and less about our families and more and more about each other¡¯s interests and past.


    ===Heather===


    I guess it became obvious to others before it became obvious to us. I still remember the time She, a generation older than us, told me, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a lot of electricity between you and Ryan.¡± I had to admit it was true. He had bedded me over and over in my fantasy world of masturbation, though I didn¡¯t tell her that.


    ¡°Yeah, I suppose, but we¡¯re both happily married you know and we would never want to hurt that,¡± I told her.


    Then she shocked me, ¡°You two should have an affair.¡± I gasped. ¡°I¡¯ve had three and I couldn¡¯t be happier about that. Surely you¡¯ve found yourself alone with him from time to time.¡± Well that was true but nothing ever happened. ¡°And everybody knows you¡¯re drinking buddies.¡±


    I was speechless for a moment, then, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s gonna happen.¡± Then I began to ruminate what I¡¯d just heard, ¡°Affairs? You? Three times?¡±


    It turned out She was a wild one. Her first affair began before her first wedding anniversary, an old boyfriend who showed up at her high school reunion. Then one from work andstly a guy from her church.


    ===Ryan===


    Heather had told me that people were noticing we had gone out drinking together a few times and it made her ufortable to have them thinking the worst. So we were careful not to do that again. But a few monthster, it turned out that Sarah and Matt had both gone off on business trips at the same time. It was Thanksgiving week and Abby visiting my alma mater with seniors from around the country.


    I was pleased and surprised when Heather and I were chatting and she offered, ¡°I really did like when we would go off for a drink together. Maybe, you coulde to the house so we¡¯re not together in public. I know you¡¯ll be a gentleman.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how much of a gentleman I could be. Many times after Sarah and I made love, I would sneak off the the bathroom and stroke myself through round 2 with fantasies of Heather on a table in the office or in a car behind our favorite bar. But I agreed.


    ===Heather===


    Was I being foolish? It had sounded a lot better before I suggested Ryane over than after I¡¯d actually proposed that idea and he had epted. But I gave him the address and left work twenty minutes before he did. I pulled together some cheese and crackers and waited anxiously until he rang the doorbell. I was terribly excited, even between my legs, but we stuck to our deal. No passionate embrace as the door closed; no clothes dropping to the floor.


    I opened a bottle of so-so wine that Matt wouldn¡¯t miss and we sat on the sofa chatting. We deflected the feelings that were coursing through our bodies by talking about work while we sipped the wine.


    ===Ryan===


    Alone in Heather¡¯s presence, I could hardly contain myself. But when the bottle and sses were empty, I said, ¡°I guess I should be going. This was nice. I really do like you, you know.¡±


    All Heather said was a horse-whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± She was staring at the empty bottle.


    I shocked myself by blurting, ¡°Would it be OK if I kissed you?¡± Heather turned to me, lips parted. A deep kiss and heavy breathing ensued. And before long my hand wandered over her small firm breasts. She moaned softly while our kisses grew even more passionate.


    I felt Heather¡¯s hand moving up my leg. I reached down to adjust mysefl to amodate my swelling member and her hand touched mine as she grabbed me thru the fabric.


    ===Heather===


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this go too far,¡± I muttered as I struggled with his zipper.


    ¡°I know,¡± he agreed. I set about doing what I could to please him, and extracted his cock from his pants. My strokes got his hips rocking as he began moaning.


    Ryan reached down below my waist and pushed my skirt between my legs. I moaned again as he started rubbing there.


    He pulled my skirt up with his fingers until I felt his hand on my panties. I let him reach inside and soon he was ying with my pussy.


    ===Ryan===


    Heather¡¯s panties were cool to the touch with dampness. I slid my hand in through the waistband as I felt her hand wrap around my cock. Her pussy was shaved, which somehow i hadn¡¯t expected of her. I stroked her smooth mound rapidly until her body began to convulse. A finger between her lips seemed to please her even more.


    Heather had reached into my zipper and managed to drag my jockeys down enough to pull out my cock. She was jerking my shaft as hard as she could and I was moaning and thrusting my hips up with every stroke.


    But then the evening got even more amazing. Heather leaned over and wrapped her lips around my shaft. God her slurping and sucking felt good. I pushed my hand further back between her legs and shoved two fingers into her weing hot wet vagina. You know how a woman¡¯s vagina feels inside when she¡¯s totally aroused? She was that. Her orgasm wasing heavily as I finger fucked her harder and harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± I warned her as she continued to suck on me. She didn¡¯t stop. I felt my insides contract and jet after jet of semen shot thru my cock and into her mouth.


    When it was over, she looked up smiling with a few drops of white jelly on her lips. She wiped it off with the back of her hand, swallowed and smiled. I used the fingers I had pulled out of her pussy to brush her lips and she took them in her mouth and sucked. That actually felt almost as erotic as the inside of her pussy.


    I took a turn tasting her sex on my fingers. Then I pushed her back on the sofa and pushed up her top and bra. Sucking on her firm smallish tits, which I hadn¡¯t seen before, got her moaning again. I pulled her panties all the way off, pushed up her skirt, dove between her legs and stared at her smoothly shaved pussy. It urred to me that I¡¯d never seen a bare one since I changed Abby¡¯s diaper so many years ago. In a naughty thought, I briefly wondered whether Abby shaved hers, too.


    ===Heather===


    In a few moments, I was having another orgasm as he fingered and licked me. He seemed to delight in slurping up my juices that only asionally flow the way they did that night.


    God I wanted him to fuck me, but I was relieved when he stuffed his cock in and zipped up while I readjusted my bra and top and pulled my panties back on. We kissed again on the sofa and again as he got to the door. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Thank YOU,¡± I replied.


    Matt was due home the next day and it was another month before Ryan and I could have drinks at my house.


    ==============


    ===Ryan===


    We nned our second rendezvous a week in advance and I was like a kid waiting for Christmas til the evening arrived. Heather went all out with a snack tray filled with cheeses, crackers, veggies and dips. I brought an expensive bottle of California blended white.


    We sipped the wine, snacked, kissed and cuddled and told each ourselves how much we liked each other. ¡°I know what we did doesn¡¯t count as being faithful, but it was important to me that we had a limit,¡± she said at after we started gently fondling each other. Actually, I felt the same way.


    ¡°Could you excuse me for a minute?¡± she asked. I watched her wander off to what I thought was the bathroom.


    But when she came out, she stood at the entrance to the hallway totally naked, with her hands down to her side while I took in her still amazing body. Then the godess vison gestured me over to her.


    ===Heather===


    Well, that certainly got Ryan¡¯s attention. He was so flustered, I had to remind him that his clothes had toe off too once we¡¯d kissed and his hands wandered all over. We both worked on dropping his clothes to the floor. I led him into the bedroom. The sheets were already turned down.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryanid on top of me, his hard cock pressed against my belly. I moaned when he kissed my neck and whimpered when his tongue yed with my popped up nipples. I felt his hand between my legs and his cock against my thigh as he sucked on each breast. He was rubbing my pussy vigorously now. With his free hand he lifted up my leg and started kissing my ankle. Two fingers went inside me as his kisses moved up my leg.


    First he kissed beside mybia. Then he sucked on my lips while his fingers plunged in and out. His tongue yed eagerly between my lips and wave after wave of orgasm shook my body and set my skin on fire all the way down to my toes.


    ===Ryan===


    Heather¡¯s body convulsed as her hips rocked up and back against my fingers and tongue. When her orgasm was cresting, I took my fingers out and pushed my face deep into her sex as my tongue yed inside. It seemed like she tasted even sweeter than she had a month ago. Her climaxsted forever and then every bone in her body seemed to copse back onto the bed.


    I thought she might fall asleep right there, but she mustered enough energy to sit up and push me over onto my back. She sat on my legs and began stroking my cock. It wasn¡¯t long before she had my telephone pole in her mouth.


    It was all I could do not to cum, but before that happened, she let it flop against my belly and slid up over it. I wondered if she was going to forget our limits and take it inside, but instead she lowered her wet pussy lips on it and started grinding me there, giving us both pleasure.


    Now it was my body that was convulsing, and I finally muttered, ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum.¡± She dropped down and took my shaft in her mouth. Once again, wave after wave of my jism shot the back of her throat.


    ===Heather===


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve never done that for Matt,¡± I told him truthfully, ¡°You know, letting him cum in my mouth. I make him fuck me when it¡¯s time or it hits me on my boobs.¡±


    ¡°Sarah won¡¯t even suck me,¡± he told me.


    Weid on our sides, kissing. He gently fondled my breasts and I held his limp member in my hand. His hand wandered down to my pussy and I felt him swelling up again. Both of us stroked more vigorously as our breathing and moaning grew spasmotic. He knew exactly where my clit was. When we both came this time, his juicesnded on my leg and the sheet. I felt my own lubrication run down my pussy lip onto my leg.


    I used the top sheet to wipe myself off and got up to find robes. I gave him one of Matt¡¯s ¨C I felt kinda guilty about that, but my robes were too small for him. We wandered off to the living room and sat together silently as we finished off the wine and some of the snacks.


    Then I said it. ¡°I wish we didn¡¯t have our limits.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± he replied.


    And I led him back to the bedroom. I didn¡¯t cum, but it felt so good, him inside me atst, and so right.


    ===Ryan===


    I propped myself up on my straightened arms while I took her. I was able to admire her wonderful body and watch my glistening member fill her pink wetness. I¡¯ll never forget her smile that night.

 Grandpa and me

    This is not a very erotic story, just some memories of my childhood, let¡¯s say 18 for legal reasons, when I was just getting interested about sex. I was about 4¡¯6¡å and weighed about 80 pounds as best I can remember. I had no breasts or hips and my mound was bald.


    My favorite time was when I went to visit my grandpa about once every month or two. We would go to the zoo or aquarium, ice skate, or just y games. We yed hide and seek, board games, and, my favorite, card games. I would sit on the couch on one side of the coffee table and grandpa would sit in hiszy boy chair on the other side. It was a hot summer day when I first saw a penis. We were ying cards, sitting across from each other.


    Grandpa usually wore shorts in the summer and this day he must have not been wearing any underware because when he turned just right in his chair, I was able to see up his pants legs and I saw part of his penis and one ball.


    I must have starred a long time because he said, ¡°What you staring at Lily¡±.


    I caught myself, looked up and said, ¡°Just daydreaming¡±.


    We continued ying, but I stole nces up his pants legs every time I got the chance. I was so intrigued at seeing a penis. After the card game, I got out some animals I often yed with and went over to sit in front of grandpa. I was able to get up close and see up his pants legs while pretending to look at him. I yed with the animals running them up and down his leg. I had himy back and I put the animals on hisp and yed like they were chasing each other. I had some of them hide under his pants legs. I ced them so that they made the pants stand up and I could see in better as I sat in front. Wow, now I could see all of his penis. It was beautiful!


    I got my toy snake and had it slither up his pants legs until it almost touched his penis. How I wanted to touch it myself. Finally he got up and went into the kitchen to fix us something to eat. Nothing else special happened that weekend except we just had a good time.


    Two visitster, I was at grandpa¡¯s house and we had yed a lot outside in the hot summer weather. When we went back inside, he was tired and said he was going to take a nap and I could watch TV or read. After about half an hour of reading, I went into his bedroom to check on him, He wasying on the bed in his underware and tee-shirt. That wasn¡¯t unusual, he always napped that way, but to my surprise, his penis was peeking out of the front of his underware. I crept into the room and stood by the bed just looking at it. The head was just sticking out and I could also see some of the shaft as well as the head. The head had a little slit, a hole, in the end of it. I guessed that was were the pee came out. I must have stood there 15 minutes. I wanted to see more so I thought of a n.


    I went back to the door and called ¡°grandpa, are you awake¡± several times.


    He did not stir. So I went back to the bed and gently got up on it and sat next to grandpa. I sat still for awhile before I reached over and touched the head of his penis. It was warm and soft. I loved touching it. I gently pulled open the slot in his underware where his penis was sticking out so I could see more. As I pulled it open, it kind of plopped out and over to one side. I saw it all. It looked soft and I could see veins under the skin. It kind of curved a bit as ity up over on top of his underware. I gently started touching it all over. When I touched the head again, it jumped a bit and I almost jumped out of my skin. It looked like it was starting to get bigger. It was! Each time I touched it, it seemed to grow a bit more until it was almost to his belly button. Wow, it was really big and it was harder than before. I was thrilled but a bit scared too. It was so beautiful. It was soft but hard at the same time. A big vein ran from the base to the top.


    As I touched it and gently rubbed it, it started to leak out the pee hole. It wasn¡¯t a lot and it didn¡¯t smell like pee, so I touched it. It was clear and sticky and where it stuck to my finger, I touched it to my tongue. I liked the taste; it was sweet and salty at the same time.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I rubbed his penis some more and more of the clear liquid came out and I tasted it too. It was fun rubbing and tasting and watching his big penis move and jump. I wanted to y with it all day but knew I had better not get caught so after a half hour, I got off the bed and went back to my book. Good thing I did too, because 10 minutes or soter I heard grandpa get up and move around in the bedroom.


    Now that I had seen and touched his penis, I was determined to do it again as soon as possible. I went to visit the next month for a weekend and made ns to see more of it. I knew that grandpa slept nude at night. I always slept in another bedroom. This weekend I brought a night light that strapped on my head for night reading.


    The first night, after grandpa went to bed and I heard him snoring, I crept into his room. He was sleeping under the sheet on his back. It was dark but I had my head light. My head light was working just fine as I could see everything and yet it was still dark in the room. I called his name and he did not answer, so I walked over to his bed and slowly pulled the sheet down from his stomach to his knees. And there it was in all its glory. His penis wasying to one side of his leg and his balls were hanging between his legs. It was the first good view of his balls that I has seen and I loved looking at them too. They were hanging almost to the bed itself. I just stared at them and his penis for a long time. Did I say they were beautiful?


    He was sleeping close to the edge of the bed and I could stand beside the bed and reach over and touch his penis. As I did, it moved again likest time. I ran my finger along its length and likest time it started growing. It moved up his leg and over his belly until it was pointing toward his face. It was so big now! I put my fingers around it and rubbed it until the clear juice came out again. I leaned over and licked it off the tip of his penis. It tasted good, but touching his penis with my tongue was also a great feeling. I licked again and again and more juice came out and I licked it up.


    I then stood back up and reached over and for the first time touched his balls. There was like a big marble at the bottom of the sack and I could move them around inside. I was very careful to gently and slowly y with them. That was just as much fun as rubbing his penis.


    I guess I ought to say that I was also surprised about the amount of hair growing around his penis. Lots of it above and some on the side and a little on the balls. It was dark brown and when I ran my finger through it is was rougher that his head hair. It was more fun to touch his penis hairs than his head hairs. They were more jumbled or curly than his straight head hair. All this was so new and so exciting. I don¡¯t know how long I stayed there and yed with his penis and balls and hair, but it was a long time.


    From then on, every visit to grandpa¡¯s, I would find a way to see or touch his penis. Sometimes, as we yed, I would get in hisp and intentionally wiggle around. I learned that if I did this, I could feel his penis get hard under me. Grandpa neverined and I would wiggle and squirm a lot. It felt best when I would do it in my pjs or just in my panties.


    A few time, I caught him in his underware napping and I woulde into his bedroom and call to him. If he dind¡¯t answer, I would pull open his underware and touch his penis. If he did answered, I would jump up on the bed, wrestle with him, and then sit on top of him, talking to him. As we talked I would scoot down until I was sitting on his penis. I would start tickling him and could feel his penis under me as he moved around. As I continued to y and wiggle, it would grow big and hard under me but he never said anything. He just let me continue to y with him. His hard penis would press up against my pee hole and I would wiggle on it. I liked to feel it under me as much as those nights or afternoons when I would touch it.


    One day, as I got older, I was ying this way and I started feeling tingly between my legs. The more I wiggle, the stronger the tingling got. I was wearing a short skirt and panties and I could feel his hard penis press into my panties. I started to get wet between my legs and I was afraid I had peed on grandpa. I jumped up and sure enough his underware was wet and when I touched mine, mine was wet too.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I peed on you¡±, I said.


    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lily, you didn¡¯t pee. I did it, but it is not pee.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean¡±, I said.


    ¡°Well¡±, he said, ¡°When a person gets sexually excited, a juice flows out of their sex member¡±. ¡°When you were wiggling me, I got sexually hard and my sperm spewed out of my penis and got our panties wet.¡±


    ¡°But I thought it was me who was peeing¡±, I said.


    ¡°You may have also had a sexual release from your pussy¡±, he said.


    Without going into all the detail of our long discussion, this is how I learned about sex and how my body works and how a man¡¯s body works. Grandpa answered all my questions and told me lots of things I had only guessed at before. So much of what my girl friends at schools and I had talked about was only partially true. My grandpa and I were always close, but we would be closer through the next several years.


    If you liked this story, I will tell you of the other things I learned at grandpa¡¯s.

 Tease me

    Max leaned against the windowsill of the sparsely decorated guest bedroom, staring out over his Aunty as she sunbathed by her glistening pool,ying on her back she reclined luxuriously on the sunbed, sunsses resting across the bridge of her nose, soaking in the rays on her already sun-kissed skin. She had expressed to him earlier, with one of her seemingly trademarked smirks, her concerns of adopting tan lines and so, shamelessly, she sunbathed nude.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Max watched as she stretched out her arms, yawning before settling back, her skin warm with the sun, body slender and lithe, mature but not unattractively, her chest and shoulders spotted with an array of freckles that she considered blemishes but that he foundplimented her beauty.


    He bit his lip. It had been a quick path that had led them here, as he knew she wasn¡¯t sunbathing nude for her benefit, but for his.


    He was only staying here for a couple of weeks over summer break and he had, on the very first night here no less, walked right into trouble.


    The trouble, of course, being her, his Aunt Lily, as she had climbed from the shower on his first evening staying at hers.


    He had opened the door to the bathroom, intending to brush his teeth and get ready for bed, but, sleepy as he was, he hadn¡¯t noticed light bleeding out from under the door.


    As it swung inwards, him standing in little more than his boxers, he saw her, one foot out of the shower, her hand grasping for a towel that was just out of her reach.


    She was beautiful, tall and slender, but above all, he noticed quickly, she was hung. Her cock, thick and soft between her thighs, smooth and hairless resting atop a pair of huge balls, her eyes had gone wide, startled and terrified all in one moment, like a deer caught in the headlights, her brown hairyingnk across her shoulders, dripping with water, tucked cutely behind one ear.


    ¡°M-Max, I¡­¡± she had stammered, a little lost for words, not knowing whether to defend herself, exin, so caught off guard she didn¡¯t even think to cover herself, she was just frozen.


    ¡°¡­ W-wow¡­¡± he had breathed, without thinking and all at once they had both blushed crimson.


    He had turned sharply, leaving her with his cheeks ame with colour. He had gone to bed embarrassed, barely sleeping, his mind in turmoil, swimming with what he had seen and how he had reacted, his seemingly delighted response surprising them both.


    Lily, his Aunt, had a cock, and far from feeling aversion, he had spent all night resisting the pressing temptation to wrap his hand around his own, smaller, length and jerk off to what he had seen.


    In the morning, when he got up, his head weary from the little sleep he had had, he had decided the only course of action was to pretend he hadn¡¯t seen anything, to just ignore it and carry on as if things were normal.


    Lily, however, had clearly reached a different decision.


    He had been downstairs, that very morning, watching TV curled up on her sofa when she had walked in, wearing a T-shirt, her hair mussed, indicating that she had clearly just woken up. She¡¯d smirked yfully at him as she walked past, her tackle swinging free as she sauntered past offering a gentle, ¡°Morning,¡± to her staring Nephew.


    The day had progressed along those lines, quiet and suppressed, but at every turn she had disyed a rather prominent exhibitionist streak, her outfit for the day being a sky blue flowing thigh length sundress that disyed her prominent cleavage and, as her dress rode high, something she was seeming to encourage, hermando style of underwear.


    Max had averted his gaze each time she had practically presented herself to him, but they both knew he was trying to steal nces out of the corner of his matching hazel eyes.


    It had been nothing short of torture and had been, ultimately, what had led him here, standing at his window, peeking out at her as she sunbathed nude.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom it, by all ounts he should be put off by her not so insignificant addition, but he was inexorably drawn to it, his eyes fixed to the soft thick member, the tip hooded by her tanning foreskin.


    Max himself was by no ounts small in that department, but whenpared to his Aunt he felt diminutive.


    He ran his hands through his short brown hair as he leaned on the windowsill, trying toe to terms with what he was thinking, how he was feeling.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that there was an attraction, that he wanted to experience what she had, what she was offering, but he knew it was wrong. But, at the same time, she was very obviously unting her stuff for him, enticing him, before she¡¯d caught him staring, all their years knowing each other, being family, seeing each other at least each monthly she¡¯d always been sweet, kind and keen to hug him, but never had there been such disys as she was now putting on.


    He thought about her, about them together, picturing them both getting up to the sort of thing he saw online and felt a shudder run through his body, drawing out a shiver and a little sigh from him.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± he said softly to himself, he wanted her and he knew it. He felt warm throughout, a nerve building in him. He had very little experience in the department of girls and even less when it came to whatever Lily was. But he wanted to find out, wanted to at least give it a try. If it worked out, the next two weeks would be something entirely new, a time to explore and discover, to get intimate and to love. If things went wrong, well, that wasn¡¯t worth thinking about.


    As he focused once more he noticed that Lily was sat up on the edge of her sun lounger, her stomach wrinkling slightly as she leaned forward, her face turned up towards the window where he stood, a smirk on her lips. Though he couldn¡¯t see her eyes passed the sunsses she wore, he knew he¡¯d been spotted watching.


    Biting his lip he cocked his head, still looking at her, caught or not, he was standing his ground, watching unashamedly now as she leaned back on one hand, arching her back slightly, so her full breasts were more obviously disyed, tilting her own head, curious. Swallowing a little anxiously he leaned forward, showing his interest.


    Her smirk broke into a grin, realizing that all her teasing throughout the day had not only gotten his attention but piqued his interests. She blew a seductive kiss up towards his window and slid a hand slowly across the bare skin of her hip and thigh, moving towards the softness that was currently resting between her thighs.


    Max watched as her delicate hand wrapped around the thick length, fingers squeezing and massaging the sleeping giant before slowly, with her attention fully on him and his on hers, she began to stroke it, parting her long sleek legs to give him the best view, her heavy nuts resting on the sun lounger below her cock, which she supported with her hand, lifting it up as she stroked to show off her sack.


    He wanted to go to her, make his way downstairs and outside to stand by her, to join in, but he couldn¡¯t seem to draw himself away from the window, couldn¡¯t drag his eyes away from her cock as it slid between her slender fingers, thickening, the ruby tip beginning to asionally peek at him from behind its hood, glistening from a few drops of pre like a jewel in the light of the hot summers day, that, and he still felt anxiety radiating through him. He wanted it, but to go to her would be like taking a dive into the pool, as soon his feet left the board there would only be one way to go and it would definitely end in a ssh.


    Lily briefly freed her cock from her grip, now erect enough to hold itself up as it pointed towards the clear sky, her hand rising to draw her sunsses up to rest on her head like a hairband, her eyes glinting with glee as she watched her Nephew enjoy her disy. Slowly, inevitably, she held her hand out towards him and beckoned with a single,manding finger.


    Max opened his mouth, letting a deep shaky sigh escape from his lips, his mind swimming but, without thinking, he pushed himself away from the windowsill, making for the stairs and for his Aunt.


    His breath quickening he made his way downstairs, through the living room and kitchen towards the back of the property, where two sliding ss doors opened onto her spacious garden and pool. Arriving at the doors he ced his hand on the frame, taking one step outside and looking towards the sunlounger, where she had been, where she wasn¡¯t.


    He felt his heart skip a beat, experiencing a sensation of loss he never thought he could feel in such a brief time about such a taboo thing, then he heard her, felt her.


    She let out a low, softugh as her hands slunk around his waist, up under his shirt to caress over the smooth skin of his shirt, her sun-kissed skin warm against him, enticing, her voice soft and rich as she pressed to his back.


    ¡°You walked right past me sweetie,¡± she said softly as he turned in her soft embrace, her palms tracing across his skin as he turned to face her. He found himself eye level with her, both of them of simr heights and simr builds, though she excelled in certain departmentspared to him.


    He looked into her eyes, his mouth opening and closing as she tried to find words, her full lips drawn into a yful smirk as she looked back, their eyes the same enticing brown, their hair the same lush choctey shade.


    He felt his hand in hers, ¡°You okay?¡± she asked gently, tilting her head ever so slightly.


    Words still escaped him as she gently drew his hand to her cock, his hand brushing against the thick shaft pointing towards him like a spear, he suddenly he found himself at least able to act.


    He leaned in, mirroring her head tilt and pressing his lips to hers, kissing her as his hand took her prompt and wrapped around her cock, squeezing the length, feeling the familiar sensation of a shaft in his fingers, the distinct softness wrapped around a steely core, but contrasted with the sheer size of her member that dwarfed his own and the oddness of it not being his own that he held.


    She pressed forward, her bare chest to his shirt covered one, leaning forward into the kiss as they struggled to find space between both their bodies for her sizable cock, which he stroked, slow and gentle, as he got used to the sensation of it between his fingers, his mind catching up with his actions as their kiss deepened, keen and eager to experience one another.


    He was making out with his Aunt, his mother¡¯s sister as he stroked her cock and he wanted more.


    Breaking the kiss they blinked at each other, her cheeks flushed with colour at his sudden forwardness, lifting a hand to wrap in the cor of his shirt, tugging him back towards the living room.


    Grinning, about halfway he overtook her and Lily gasped, suddenly finding herself being pulled along, literally being guided by her cock, though not ufortably.

 Tease me 2

    They seemed to have the same idea as they made for the closest, softest piece of furniture and with a soft grunt, she was pushed back tond on her couch with a thump, her soft breasts bouncing on her chest, nipples hard, her expression one of glee as her nephew looked down, admiring her assets and the smattering of freckles across her chest and shoulders.


    ¡°Well?¡± she asked softly, wearing the smirk she so often did and with a smile he sank slowly to his knees, sliding his hands up her smooth shins, over the bump of her knees and up her thighs, ¡°ooh, and here I thought you were going to sit on it.¡±


    ¡°Later,¡± he said softly, a slight smirk on his own lips, mimicking hers, though he somewhat suspected his ability to take anything close to what she offered.


    ¡°Promises promises¡­¡± she said softly, biting her lip as she sank back onto the couch her hand moving to stroke her cock, pointing the pre-dripping tip towards his lips.


    He met her again in a kiss, this one only serving to be lewder, his lips pressing softly to the underside of her waiting cockhead, drawing out a soft little moan of satisfaction, her back arching ever so slightly as she closed her eyes, letting her mind sink back into the sensations now assaulting her.


    Her hand fell away from her cock, moving to rest across her stomach, supporting her soft breasts, her other hand limp on the sofa as Max pressed forward, his hands quickly unbuttoning his shirt as he kissed up and down her throbbing length soft little angel kisses that only served to build her need, not sate it.


    Finally, with his shirt cast aside, he crowded in, his elbows resting on the warmth of her thighs as one hand wrapped around the base of her meaty cock, the other sliding up gently to caress her t stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, ah, tease me too much sweetie, I¡¯ve been waiting for this all day!¡± she protested gently at his too light petting.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Heughed softly, gently bopping her huge cock against his cheek, ¡°You¡¯ve been teasing me literally all day, cant take it like you give?¡±


    She squirmed under his touch and looked down at him, her mouth open, her tongue lolling softly as she panted, ¡°A-ah, maybe if you treat me right, you can find outter?¡±


    He furrowed his brow gently, looking up at her, then it clicked, his cheeks warming with a blush, ¡°¡­ Oh. Oooh.¡±


    With that any desire to tease her was gone, there was a reward on the table he¡¯d never even considered to be in the picture.


    He pressed down, taking the tip of her cock between his lips, his fingers squeezing as he stroked the lower portion of her cock, his soft lips gently caressing over the silky smoothness of her cockhead, letting it press against his spongy tongue, leaving a trail of pre across his tastebuds, indulging him in the taste of her as his lips settled behind the crown of her tip.


    Holding it there he began to gently suck, his tongue washing in tight little circles around the engorged tip, each stroke of his hand bunching up her foreskin against his lips, then pressing down to let her balls hang a little heavier.


    She moaned, slow and sultry, the arm crossed across her chest drawing back slightly so that one hand could be filled by the softness of one of her own breasts, cupping and squeezing it between her fingers, feeling the hardness of a delicate pink nipple slip between her index and middle fingers, rolling the little sensitive nub for an extra little burst of pleasure.


    Eagerly Max pressed down, letting the head of her cock slip further into his mouth, pressing his tongue down as it filled him, his lips stretched around the girth of her mighty cock as they rolled down her length, the heat, the wetness, every sensation his mouth had to offer driving her crazy.


    He drew back just before it bumped into his throat and, quicker now, began to bob his head up and down on her length, his mouth travelling over the silkiness of her cock with ease now it was slick with his spit and her pre.


    Lily¡¯s free hand gripped the fabric of the couch, squeezing it between her fingers, her toes curling as waves of pleasure rolled through her body, making it incredibly difficult to sit still.


    Max didn¡¯t seem to mind his aunt squirming, focusing instead on his job, his desire to see her lusts fulfilled so thatter, perhaps, he might be blessed with having her return the favour.


    She wanted and needed more, needed it faster but was so lost to the pleasure that she found herself unable to draw together the words to share her needs.


    Biting her lower lip she forced herself to release the abused couch from her rough grip, instead sliding her fingers through the silky hair of his head, gripping him hard enough to convey the fact that he was no longer in control of how deep or fast he would be moving.


    She started to draw his head up and down, her chest rising and falling as she breathed hard, feeling her pleasures rise and mount as she slid his lips quickly up and down her shaft.


    With control pulled away from him his timings became off, the flicks and swirls of his tongue less precise, the suction of his lips more sporadic, leading to lewder, wetter sounds as he sucked and slurped on her length, beads of spit trailing down her throbbing cock to slicken the path of his fingers as he jerked her off, trying to keep pace with the erratic pace she was setting.


    His other hand, that until now had been, resting on her thigh moved down, finding it¡¯s ce cupping her sack, his fingers slipping under her heavy orbs to let them rest in the hot palm of his hand, his fingers gently moving and shifting, gently massaging them, admiring the pure softness of her smooth skin against his fingertips, idly, a corner of his mind wondered what it would be like to kiss, lick and suck on them, but with Lily currently dictating where and what his mouth was doing, it would be an experience for another time he reasoned.


    Lily was jerking her hips up to meet her thrusts, trying to be as gentle as she could be as she effectively fucked her Nephews face, at least being as kind as to not push into his throat, he was, after all, staying at his for the next two weeks, there would be time enough for thatter.


    ¡°A-ah, fuck, ah, Max, I¡¯m, I¡¯m getting close, do¡­ Mm, do you want it on your face, or, or in your mouth?¡± she said, between gasps, her head tilted back, her eyes closed.


    The question seemed superfluous since it seemed she had no point had any intention of letting him up far enough to respond so was quick to resign himself to the fact that he would be tasting his first ever load of cum in just a few moments.


    ¡°Uunnff!¡± she exhaled between gritted teeth as her hips jerked upward, her grip tightening as he felt her cock grow steely hard between his fingers, falling still for a heartbeat before, in a tangible series of events, her balls twitched in the palm of his hand, her cock throbbed with a definitive pulse in the other and in an instant, his mouth was filled with thick, hot seed.


    Aunt Lily saw stars on the inside of her eyelids as she began to pump her thick load into her Nephews waiting mouth, holding his head still so his lips remained sealed tight around her pulsing crown, depositing her creamy load onto his tongue, making him taste her essence.


    He let out a low moan as the sensations washed over him, the taste exotic, luxurious, delicious. Eagerly he swallowed, letting her creamy gift slide down his throat to settle in his stomach, suckling hard on her still pulsing shaft to drain every wonderful drop from her balls that he could.


    Lily, tensed throughout as she rode on the high of her climax finally rxed, her hands falling down to her sides, feelingpletely spent, her chest rising and falling fast as she panted, lips parted, staring wide-eyed unseeing at the ceiling.


    As he felt her grip rx, the pulsing of her cock slowly and ultimately stopping, her heart rate slowly, he indulged himself, letting the cock pop free from his lips he slowly stroked it from base to tip, squeezing hard he managed to find an extra drop of cum, which he greedilypped up, before lessening his grip, gently massaging her wilting cock as he leaned in, nuzzling and kissing as the smoothness of her sack, letting his tongue roll over the firmness of her spent balls.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh god, Max, what would your mom say¡­¡± Lily panted, her eyes focusing, flickering down to see him, her softening cock resting on his face, obscuring one eye as he looked back up, his mouth pressed to her sack.


    Slowly he leaned back, smirking softly as he too breathed hard, ¡°Dunno,¡± he said, simply, ¡°But, whatever it would be, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as what she¡¯d say after you fuck meter.¡±


    Lily felt a little shiver of anticipation run through her, if only she was twenty years younger, she could¡¯ve shown her Nephew what a wild night was, ¡°Mm, and after you fuck me too.¡±


    He smiled and stood up, leaning over to kiss her, soft and deep and they both couldn¡¯t help but look forward to what was toe.

 Emilia鈥檚 reawakening

    As the hot water caressed her tired body, a beautiful feeling slipped down her spine; causing the kind of sensations she was craving for all day. She slipped her hand between her legs, feeling the soft, bald folds of her vagina. She was wet; and not just because of the water. Her juices were flowing like a torrent. After all, what happened the previous night was new to even someone like her.


    Emilia was a beautiful young woman, mid 20¡¯s; tall, long brown hair and a body that every girl wanted. her 34d tits were the things of heaven and her nice round ass had attracted the attention of boys ever since high school. She had been one of those bespectacled girls with braces holding her teeth back for arge part of her childhood; but when puberty stuck, nature gave her what no one could have thought even in the wildest of dreams. From the corner bench nobody, she went on to be such an object of desire that here mere presence caused the loins of both guys and girls burn alike. This attention had given her the self confidence that eluded her for a major part of her childhood; and thus she went about exploring her sexuality and fetishes at will, finding the odd suitable partner from time to time.


    She was an avid reader and had often plunged to the deep dark corners of inte in an attempt to bear with her loneliness, and had read about the weirdest of things possible; but surprisingly. they had always turned her on. After puberty had changed her into the physical goddess she is today, she started to live out all those weird fetishes. And she tried them all; almost all, until today.


    As she traced her fingers along the folds of her pussy, caressing it just the way she loved it, she thought about all those kinky times she had had till now; having threesomes, group sex, those couple of gang bangs, and her favorite pee y; hell, she had gone as far as even trying scat, which she secretly loved but hardly ever found a willing partner to do it with, what had transpiredst night had opened up totally new possibilities to her; the kind she never though even existed.


    As she slipped two fingers into her waiting, slick pussy, she recalled the events of the previous night. Just like every other day, Emilia hade home from work, tired, exhausted; after all her job at the clothing store was indeed tiring. She had to parade from one end of therge store to another to meet the demands of various customers. Her soles would hurt at the end of every day, after all she was required to wear those absurd heels to work; a request by her boss, who always tried to get in her pants. She had dropped her bag on the couch and had proceeded towards her bed room, kicking away her heels; tiptoeing into her room as her heels ached. Once she had reached her bed, she sank into it, unzipping her skimpy work outfit; that pushed her tits up ever so much and hardly covered her bottom; and took it off in a sh, taking a deep breath, as her body rxed. It was not that she hated her outfit; instead, she loved it, just like she loved every other slutty dress she had, but wearing that for almost 10 hours was still something she hadn¡¯t been able toe to terms with. Under her dress she was only wearing a ck g-string and aced cotton bra, and just like every day, she walked into her kitchen to fix herself a meal. Just as she added milk to her cereal, she remembered that her neighbor had asked her to take care of her dog while she was away; so she quickly opened her door, walked across the hall(still dressed candidly), as she unlocked her neighbors and was greeted by a loud happy bark from the huge golden Labrador, as the dog jumped onto her and started licking her naked belly.


    ¡°oh! you have been waiting for me, haven¡¯t you¡±, she said as the dog continued to lick her stomach as she caressed his head. After the dog was done showing his happiness and got off her and wagged his tail, Emilia took him by his cor and pulled him into her own apartment. Once in her dining room, she fixed him some cereal too as both of them ate their meals. After the dinner, she took him to the living room and settled on the lounger while the dog, Max, sat down beside her as she switched on her TV while she also stroked the dog.


    While flipping through the channels, she saw Max licking his own dick and balls and she smiled and thought to herself, ¡°Damn! these dogs are so lucky, they can lick themselves and we girls have to rely on someone else to do it for us. how nature is so cruel sometimes.¡± She smiled as the absurd thought crossed her mind. Brushing aside the thought, she switched the TV off and went off to bed, as Max followed her lead into her bedroom. After she made up his bed beside her own, she climbed into her nket and fell asleep in seconds.


    Sometime after midnight, she felt something wet touching her pussy, only covered by her g-string, again and again. Initially she brushed it aside as some stupid dream, but when the feeling persisted, she opened her eyes and was shocked to see the sight in front of her. Max, who was as awake as he can be, had jumped onto her bed and was licking her pussy. She was shocked at first but the sensations his tongue was giving her were too hard to ignore. She thought, ¡± what the hell! I haven¡¯t had sex for such a long time. what harm would his licking do to me¡±


    With that thought, she rested her head back onto her pillow, took off her g-string and watched as the big dog licked her bald twat like it was some tasty food he was having, wagging her tail. The sensations were better that any she had had while someone licked her pussy; the rough tongue of the beast coupled by its sheer length kept licking away at her pussy, from her clit to her asshole in one lick. ¡°mmmm¡±, a moan escaped her lips as she felt him ticking her sensitive clit again and again.


    ¡°Come on Max! Come on baby! you like licking Em¡¯s pussy, don¡¯t you¡±, she said moaning as she spread her legs even wider, giving into the dog¡¯s assault.


    He kept licking her and she kept moaning, her shrieks bing louder and higher pitched as she started feeling butterflies in her stomach.


    Just then it hit her, a long impending orgasm, one which had eluded her for so long that the sheer intensity of the ensuing one made her scream at the top of her lungs, ¡°I¡¯m cumming! Max.. I am.. cummmiinnnggggg¡­.¡±. Her beautiful body convulsed and shook as wave after wave of pleasure engulfed her mind and loins alike, sending her into a trance as she shrieked, ¡°aaagghghhhhhhhhhh¡­.¡±


    Her limbs fell numb for a few seconds as her orgasm subsided. Surprisingly, Max was still at it, even hungrier that before,pping up at her pussy, licking away all her cum and juices as he licked her clean.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    As her mind came back to reality, she sat up, pulling her crotch away from the tongue of the dog, as she looked at him with a feeling of love, his puppy dog eyes staring right back at her. She bent forward, moving closer to the dog as she kissed him on his forehead and said, ¡± That was the best orgasm I have had in a long time, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡± She kissed him again.


    ¡°But now, Em¡¯s got to sleep; she¡¯s tired¡±, the dog listened as if he understood everything she said.


    ¡°So off you go now honey¡±, she said as she pushed him off the bed, onto his pillow as she sank into her bed again, when she was Max licking his cock, which was hard and out of its sheath.


    ¡°

 Emilia鈥檚 reawakening 2

    Omg!¡±, she thought to herself. ¡°he got turned on while licking my pussy¡±


    She watched him pick his cock and realized that he was masturbating, trying to calm himself down after getting excited as he had licked her. Just the an idea came to her mind and she pondered it for a while before she said, ¡°Oh what the hell! I¡¯ve done far more perverted and gross thing than this. And this will be like repaying him for what he did.¡±


    With that thought, she got off her bed and knelt beside Max; the dog looking at her, trying toprehend what was happening. She kisses his forehead and said, ¡°You made Em feel good, now it¡¯s her turn to return the favor¡±, she said as she knelt even further, grabbing his dick, which would have been around 8 inches at least, opened her mouth and licked the tip. Max cooed as if in appreciation, and that was all the cue Emilia needed as she lowered her mouth onto his cock and started sucking him. Max let her suck him for a while before he stood; Emilia positioned herself below the dog and started sucking him again, when suddenly, Max started humping forward, like he was fucking her mouth. encouraged by this, she closed he lips tightly around his cock and allowed him to fuck her mouth. To her surprise, he was a pretty rough fucker, as he pounded away at her mouth relentlessly. Her mouth started to hurt with the sheer force of his thrusts but the tingling in her pussy had notpletely subsided and she realized how good a lover Max had been to her; so like a submissive little slut, she allowed him to plunge his cock deeper into her throat. Max started hitting the back of her throat with his cock and after what seemed like a very long time, he whined and released spurts after spurts of his cum into her mouth. Unaware of how much Max would cum, Emilia was taken by surprise by the sheer amount of jizz that was released into her mouth and tried to swallow as much as she could. But eventually, the cum dribbled out of the corner of her lips, down her neck and tits, staining her skimpy ck bra.


    Once Max was done, he took his cock out of her mouth, went to a corner, licked his cock clean and fell asleep. On the other hand, Emilia was suddenly introduced to a form of sexual pleasure she never though existed. She had done her fair share of scat, puke & pee y and incest, which she thought were at the pinnacle of pervertedness, but this new sexual activity she had experienced, trumped them all.


    Back in the shower, Emilia, reying the scene again and again in her mind, started fucking herself faster and faster with her fingers while her thumb yed with her clit. Her body started to convulse as waves of pleasure washed through her body and she reached another mind numbing climax, copsing onto the floor, spread-eagled as water from the shower kept washing her body. In that moment, she knew what she was going to do today.


    After drying herself, Emilia decided to skip on clothing and walked naked into the living room. After a long time, she was again feeling as naughty and kinky as she did in her sexual prime. Max¡¯s trainer had taken him out for a walk and she decided that she will greet him, in her natural state when he brings Max back from his daily routine. The thought made her pussy wet, her juices running down her milky thighs. She knew she was going to do the kinkiest thing she had ever done. She was going to let Max fuck her.


    After about half an hour, someone knocked her door. She knew it was Max and her trainer; she quickly closed all the animal sex porn she was watching, something that had eluded her on the inte, and she was not quite sure how, and walked to the door, naked. After taking a deep breath, she opened the door.


    ¡°Hey! so how did Max do today?¡±, she asked.


    His trainer, Andy was lost for words as he started on the naked goddess right infront of her. ¡°umm.. ugh..¡±, he stuttered, making Em feeling naughty and wet. Max, who must have smelled the aroma of her dripping pussy, stuck his nose into her crotch to which, she opened her legs wider, making Andy even more ufortable, a clear hard-on, showing through his sweat pants.


    ¡°Ma.. Max did.. go.. good today. I think I should leave now¡±, he managed to say.


    ¡°Okay! as you wish¡±, she said as she bent forward, kissing him full on his lips, pressing her naked body against his, feeling his hot dick right above her crotch and pushing her tits into his chest. Max, meanwhile, kept on licking her wet pussy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡± she said as the dumbfounded Andy nodded his silly head, and walked away, sweating from head to toe. He had wanted to fuck her hard for so long, and today, he was definitely going to masturbate to her naked figure.


    Once Andy left, Emiliaughed and pulled Max inside the house. She quickly went onto the lounger and sat on it, spreading her legs wide and Max knew exactly what he had to do. he positioned himself between her legs and started licking her wet pussy with his rough tongue; and immediately Emilia was lost into pleasure. Max kept onpping up hew slick pussy and Em just closed her eyes, threw her head back and eagerly waited for the big orgasm that was about to hit her. And then it hit her, her body convulsing as she shuddered under the assault of the beast¡¯s tongue. ¡°aaaggghhhh.. i¡¯mmmmuummmiinnngggg¡­¡±, she groaned at the top of her voice.


    The dog hungrilypped up her flowing juices as she pushed up her crotch into his tongue. After a while, when her orgasm subsided, she sat up; it was time to take the next step. Taking cue from all those videos she had watched in thest half an hour, she got on all fours and pushed her bottom up, inviting Max. And he took the cue in an instant, jumping onto her back, securing her from the waist by wrapping his front paws around it and started humping. She felt his cock rubbing between her thighs and realized that he was unable to find the target; so she held her dick and guided her to her pussy, and with one quick thrust, Max buried his entire length into Emilia¡¯s well lubricated pussy.


    The assault was heavenly; unlike any other she had ever witnessed. Max pounded her waiting pussy as hard and wildly as he could. And all Emilia could do was moan and moan.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°O.. M.. G.. t.. his is sooo.. fu..kking great¡±, she cooed as Max¡¯s 8 inch cock plunged into her pussy at relentless speed; and just when she thought she had experienced it all, she felt something round and big, like a smooth tennis ball, hitting the base of her pussy, trying to get in. Not sure what that was, Em tried to get away from Max, but he had secured her pretty well. She wasn¡¯t getting away from him any time soon.


    And then, the ball like thing, slipped into her pussy, stretching her cunt a lot more than she could have imagined. She had taken a fist in both her pussy and ass during her college days, but that was a while ago and nothing this big had made its way into her pussy for a long time. She felt like she was going to be ripped apart into two as pain originating from her crotch went up her spine and down her legs. It was like max¡¯s cock was secured in her pussy as he continued with short but fast jabs into her cunt. She rxed her muscles, letting his knot adjust inside her, and even before she could realize, the pain turned into pleasure, and she felt fuller than she had since like forever.

 Emilia鈥檚 reawakening 3

    And finally she experienced, the real dog fucking, with a knot the size of tennis ball stuffed inside her pussy as Max kept on pounding away at her like his bitch. After what seemed like a few hours, max pushed deeper into Emilia and his body tensed. She knew what wasing next; she had been waiting for it. Max pushed one final time, deeper that he had been, piercing her cervix as he unloaded stream after stream of hot dog cum into her womb, as both of them climaxed at the same time. Max stopped spurting cum after 9 shots and had probably deposited a gallon of cum in Emilia¡¯s pussy. She felt full and satisfied. This was the best sex she had had for a very long time; and the dirtiest too. She rested her head on the floor, waiting for Max to un-mount her. But when he didn¡¯t, her mind went back to those videos she had watched, and she realized, she had been knotted with him, and he¡¯ll probably get off her after 10-15 mins. She decided to feel his swelling inside her in the meantime.


    After 5 mins had passed, Emilia heard a knock on her door and then her door clicked. She realized she had not locked her door in all the excitement and looked in horror as her door opened, and in came Andy, eyes closed as he closed the door behind him, sweating from head to toe. He kept his eyes closed and started talking.


    ¡°Listen! miss Winston, I had been thinking about what happened when I came to drop off Max. I thought about it during my walk down the stair and I sat in my car and thought about it even further and I couldn¡¯t shake off the hard on you gave me so I decided toe back and realized your door was open so I took the liberty of walking into your house. I.. I¡¯m really sorry for the intrusion but I i have to tell you how badly I want you and and¡­¡±, he said in one breath, more nervous than he had been in his entire life.


    ¡°Andy! Andy..¡±, Emilia cut in. ¡°Will you please open your eyes.¡±


    He opened his eyes, and the sight infront of him made him freak out a bit but when he came back in his element, he said, ¡± bloody hell miss Winston¡­ you are a bigger slut that i had ever imagined.¡± His eyes were wide, his dick was hard and he was definitely salivating.


    ¡°Andy! firstly, you call me Emilia or Em and not miss Winston, okay. And secondly, this is only one of the slutty things you havee to know about me.¡±, she said calmly.


    ¡°Really! okay miss Winston¡­ sorry, Em.. so what other slutty things do you like?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°Believe me, you wouldn¡¯t wanna know¡±, she said, remaining coy about her various perverted endeavors.


    ¡°Try me¡±, he said smirking.


    ¡°mm okay. how about you get the dog off me and fuck my brains out and then i will tell you how slutty i am¡±, she said.. giving him a sexy smirk.


    ¡°Sounds like a deal¡±, he said smiling before he rushed into her bedroom.


    ¡°Hey! where to?¡±, she asked.


    ¡°i¡¯ll be right back¡±, he said and disappeared behind the curtains.


    ¡°Here¡±, he said as he squirted some oil onto her vagina and started massaging it around in circles. ¡°I am not just a dog trainer but a breeder too. I have overseen a lot of dogs and bitches having sex so i know just the thing to do.¡± And with that, a plop sound went through their ears and Max¡¯s knot came out of her pussy and a whole lot of dog cum apanied it.


    Suddenly, he knelt behind Emilia and started licking Max¡¯s cum out of her pussy. Stopping for a moment, he said, ¡°you might wanna know, i have licked dog cum out of bitch cunts too.¡±


    ¡°really? do you like it? I mean I sucked Max for the first time yesterday and he came in my mouth and I totally loved the taste¡±, she says excited.


    ¡°oh yeah I totally love the taste too.¡±, he says, pausing again. ¡°And well I have taken dog cocks in my ass a few times too, so if you wanna watch thatter when Max is back up, you know; i wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°really? that¡¯s sick Andy. i¡¯d really love to watch it. but right now, I need you inside me.¡±


    ¡°okay. as you wish. let me take off my clothes.¡± And was a small man, 5¡¯5¡å and not very well built, but when he took all his clothes off, Emilia was salivating at what she saw. Andy had a huge 9 inch cock which was half as thick as her wrist.


    ¡°now Emilia, i don¡¯t really wanna go sloppy seconds so i will be taking your ass¡±, and before she could say something, Andy pushed his monster right up her puckered hole without any lubrication; half of his dick disappearing in one push.


    Em moaned in pain and pleasure as Andy started pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside her bowels with every thrust. after about a min or two, is dick was buried to the hilt inside her ass. that¡¯s when she managed to say, ¡± I haven¡¯t cleaned my butt for anal sex you know.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t really care¡±, he replied.


    And with that, Andy starts fucking Emilia as hard and rough as he can, his dry cock hurting her a bit but stimting the nerve endings of her anus so good that she experiences two quick orgasms.


    ¡°you have a really big dick for your body¡±, she says, moaning at the same time.


    He bends forward, taking her tits in his hand and squeezing them roughly and says panting, ¡°I know I do. And i know how deep it is inside your bowels.¡±


    And with that he up¡¯s his intensity, his balls pping her well used pussy lips as he groans and pinches her tits and nipples.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum¡±, he says.


    ¡°I want you to cum in my mouth¡±, Emilia cooes.


    With that, Andy pulls out from her ass, his dick covered in Em¡¯s brown material, as he turns her around and shoves it down her throat. Emilia dly starts sucking his dick, licking it clean of her shit while stimting it at the same time. Suddenly, Andy¡¯s body stiffens. without saying a word, he holds Emilia¡¯s head and push his dick all the way down her throat; her nose touching his crotch as he holds her there and deposits shot after shot of cum down her throat. After he is done, he withdraws his shiny cock out of her mouth, picks her up, throws her on the lounger and kisses her deep before snuggling against her and caressing her well used body.


    ¡°Well that was fun¡±, he says, happy and excited and satisfied.


    ¡°it sure was. although i had more fun that you.. with Max remember¡±, Em says with a smirk on her lips.


    Andy kisses her deep again and says, ¡°I know I know, but soon i will have Max for myself and you can watch.¡±


    ¡°oh i definitely will. i might even join in with my strapon.¡±


    Both of themugh as the cuddle ande down from the sexual heights they had just been to a few moments ago.


    As Andy kisses her again, rubbing his knee on her sore pussy, Emilia thinks about the fact that Max was too good when fucking her. ording to her, such precision was only possible if he was trained well. She decided to investigate once her neighbor was back.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Irish

    It was summer, although in Connemara, Galway, Irnd that only meant slightly less drizzle than other times of the year. The wind buffeted the the small collection of houses affectionately referred to by my family as The Vige. I lived in arge house in the middle of the cluster with my mum dad and my 18 year old sister Ciara. the other smaller bungalows were all upied by my extended family. Five of them were upied my My Dads brothers and sisters, Bree, Erin, Fiy, Bran, and Dara along with their families. Bree and Erin were young newly wed couples that were both trying to start a family, Fiy and Dara both had 2 young children each with ages ranging from 2 to 9. Bran had a son Kevin who was my age, 19. there were two further cottages that my dads cousin Liam and Kelly lived in. Liam and his wive didn¡¯t have children and showed no interest in wanting them, although they were happy to help take care of all the other children around. Kelly had two twin boys Sean and Aidan who were the same age as Ciara.


    It had been easy to build new houses on the familynd and the family had been so close that building the houses and living in a smallmunity together had seemed like the natural thing to do. We were still a close family and would regrly gather in the big house to drink, sing and be merry. I was nervous about going off to university in Dublin next Autumn because it would mean leaving behind the very tight nit family environment I had grown up in, however I was determined to enjoy the long summer stretching out ahead of me.


    It was a mildly overcast day in early summer when it all started. I pulled on my well used parka jacket, and stepped out into the paved courtyard between the houses with its distinctive jagged stone sticking up through the middle. The fresh sea breeze hit me immediately and I smiled as I inhaled the salty air. I strode across the courtyard to Uncle Bran¡¯s house and opened the door, we didn¡¯t bother knocking in The Vige. I stuck my head inside ¡°KEVIN¡± I yelled inside


    ¡°ONE SEC¡± his voice replied from deeper inside.


    Aunt Ashling, Bran¡¯s wife stuck her head out of a doorway frowning ¡°Katie, you don¡¯t have to yell, this isn¡¯t a big house.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but you know what Kevin¡¯s like when he gets his head stuck in a book¡±


    ¡°True I think the house could copse into the Sea and Kevin wouldn¡¯t notice if he had his nose in a book¡± weughed and then burst outughing again as Kevin emerged from his room pulling on a worn brown leather jacket while still managing to read a thick book. He finished pulling on the jacket and looked up from the book only just noticing us still giggling.


    ¡°huh?¡± he questioned


    ¡°oh just put the book down and lets go¡± I said pulling him out of the house. Me and Kevin had grown up together and were like brother and sister and best friends.


    We chatted aimlessly as we wandered down to the small dock my family had, with practiced actions we untied and cast off in the distinctive small ck boat with a fresh sea blue trim. Kevin took the oars and pulled us expertly out of the dock into the swell of the Antic ocean. This was a trip we had done many times before, we headed out to on of the small inds that dot the western coast of Irnd.


    This was our ce, were you could be assured of total privacy no one else ever came here and even if one of the family had wanted to we only had one boat so once we were gone we were alone. We liked the sense of independence this gave us and as much as we both loved the family it was nice to have a bit of time alone where no adults could find you and ask you to do some chores. Kevin rowed in the lee of the ind keeping therge Antic swells and wind to a minimum.


    Closer to the ind he swung the boat to the side and rowed around the side of the ind into a small cove where we had constructed a crude dock which we tied up to and climbed out of the boat and scrambled over the rocks to the small sheltered beach.


    This beach was my favorite ce in the whole world, it was small only a few hundred meters across in the sheltered cove of a small uninhabited ind, looking out to sea you could watch the wild Antic rollers heave by to break on the maind. looking ind over a small duney patch of grass small rocky cliffs rose up to meet the wild ruggedndscape of the small ind. There was a cave in the cliff that we had asionally spent the night in when an unexpected storm trapped up on the ind, we had even spent a few days trapped there during a particrly wild season. we had brought up supply¡¯s to fill the cave and we had food, nkets, torches, matches, firewood, Kevin and even brought a few books and wrapped them in waterproof sheets to protect them from the sea air. Now we grabbed some of the nkets andid them down on the beach flopping down on them looking out over the churning, dark blue sea.


    We chatted for ages mostly about both going to uni, I was going to Trinity coge in Dublin and Kevin was going over to Ennd to study at Manchester University. The conversation started with how excited we both were but quickly went on the things were were scared or nervous about.


    ¡°You know what I most nervous about?¡± I said


    ¡°What?¡±


    I paused ¡°¡­. Sex¡± I replied eventually. ¡°well I¡¯m just nervous because most people will have done it already and I¡¯ll still be a virgin and I won¡¯t have a clue what I¡¯m doing¡­¡± I start to babble my fears spilling out.


    ¡°I know what you mean, there hasn¡¯t been a huge opportunity for an active sex life in the middle of nowhere¡± Kevin replied cutting off my babbling ¡°Its not like we can just go to a club and pick someone up and then take them on an hours trip back to ours and I don¡¯t fancy asking my dad to pick me up from some girls house in the morning.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Id even want to have my first time with some random person from a club anyway, I¡¯ve heard the first time is supposed to hurt and I want it to be with someone I can trust. someone who will be gentle and not judge me if I¡¯m rubbish.¡±


    ¡°Ha, sounds like we should have sex with each other¡± Kevin joked. Iughed and we sat in silence for a few moments both lost in our own thoughts, have sex with Kevin, bahaha, eww, he is like a brother¡­ but I do trust him¡­ no don¡¯t be silly¡­ he is cute, nice and thin and toned¡­ but also my cousin¡­ how else can I have sex before Uni¡­. aww crap I¡¯m so horny I haven¡¯t masturbated in ages¡­ it was just a joke he dosn¡¯t want to have sex with you it¡¯s disgusting.


    ¡°I was just joking¡± Kevin said ¡°that would be weird right? us having sex? your like my sister¡±


    see I knew it, it would be weird he don¡¯t want it shut up stupid horny brain


    ¡°yeah totally weird¡± I reply ¡°although, we could¡­¡± shut up, shut up, SHUT UP, what are you doing ¡°well we could talk about what we like and stuff give each other the other sex perspective so that we have some idea when wee to actually do it¡­ with other people of course¡± oh god what did you do, he is going to think your sooo weird and perverted


    ¡°OK, that could be useful¡± Kevin smiled nervously oh god he said yes


    ¡°OK well when I¡­ you know¡­¡± I gestured towards my crotch ¡°I like to errmm just rub¡­¡± oh god this is embarrassing ¡°errm rub gently around first not actually rub my¡­. err my¡­. clitoris¡± I said thisst word very quietly, blushing furiously.


    I was starting to recover and the forbidden sight of my cousins tip started to excite me again. what excited me even more though was his face as he started to thrust back and forth. I realized then that while I had had a massive and satisfying orgasm Kevin hadn¡¯t even been touched.


    I reached out and ran my hands up his body which was toned despite his bookish nature due to regr rowing and runs through the Galway countryside. I used my biceps to push my breast together which let him release his hands which focused on my nipples, he gently tugged and pinched them as he humped my cleavage.

 Irish 2

    Kevin was blushing as much as I was ¡°When I..¡±cough ¡°masturbate I like to focus on the tip, well sort of. I like to do this.¡± he demonstrated by wrapping his hand round and invisible shaft and then cing a curved hand over the top where this tip of the penis would be so that his hands formed a mushroom shape. ¡°but only once the pre-cum has started, it¡¯s painful if I start to do it without lubrication¡±


    ¡°precum?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s like cum but it sort of oozes out once I start to get excited. The first time I thought that was cumming and was very disappointed¡± Iughed at this, starting to feel more at ease.


    ¡°I like to rub all over my body when I¡¯m ¡­ masturbating¡­ especially up my stomach, around my breasts and my neck.¡±


    ¡°OK so if I¡¯m doing stuff with a girl I should be running my hands over her?¡±


    ¡°yeah¡­ Kind of like this¡± I ced my hand t on my stomach so that my finger tips were just in between my legs and slowly drew it up my stomach until I was cupping my breast then closed the side of my thumb and forefinger together closing where my nipple would have been if my bra wasn¡¯t in the way. Then I slowly slid upwards to massage my neck, throwing my head back and looking up into the overcast gray sky. ¡°I like to vary the pressure from a firm contact with my whole hand to a light tingly brushing with just my finger tips.


    As I looked back down I saw Kevin fiddling with his trousers and belt ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    He blushed ¡°well I¡¯m kinda hard and I was trying to tuck it behind my belt so you wouldn¡¯t see¡± he smiled apologetically


    ¡°Ahh, well don¡¯t worry about that, we are discussing sex it would probably be weird if you didn¡¯t get hard¡± I couldn¡¯t help ncing at the bulge in his trousers and I started to notice the moistness around my own crotch.


    ¡°Alright¡± he replied readjusting himself but no longer hiding it ¡°well when I watch porn I think that cow girl looks like a really good position, I mean i suppose its personal preference so I¡¯m not sure how much it will help you, but I think that the view looks great and they can do that thing with hips, just back and forth, I really like that¡±


    ¡°I like the look of cowgirl too¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Do you watch porn as well then?¡± Kevin interrupted


    ¡°Yeah sometimes, my favorite part of it is when the guys cums, I really like it. I love watching them tense up just before and shooting cum onto the girl, or into the girl I like it when they fill her up too.¡±


    ¡°Wow, well I can¡¯t speak for anyone else but I think that¡¯s hot.¡± he had to readjust himself again ¡°I worry I wont be able find the clitoris, is that as important as people say?¡±


    ¡°YES¡± I nod emphatically ¡°it¡¯s very important you want to make sure you can find it!¡±


    He opened his mouth to say something then paused. I waited for him and finally he started with a rush ¡°could I try to find it¡­ errm yours I mean, just so I know what I¡¯m doing when I¡¯m actually with someone¡± by this point I didn¡¯t even try to stop myself, didn¡¯t even try to persuade myself that it was weird and inappropriate. I nodded and I unbuttoned my jeans and started pulling them down with my panties. I slipped them off my feet and balled them up and put them behind my head as Iy back and opened my legs so that he could have a look. I was shaven down their because despite it being rare that it was sunny in Irnd I did like putting on a bikini and sunbathing on the beach and I didn¡¯t want any hairs sticking out from the bikini. I could feel the cool breeze from the sea blowing against my exposed pussy. Kevin knelt down between my legs, cutting of the breeze ¡°I can¡¯t see it¡± he said


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to move some of lips¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind me touching¡± he asked nervously


    ¡°Go ahead¡± I tried to sound calm but inside I was begging him to touch me


    He lent in close, I could feel his warm breath on me, making me quiver. He gently touched my outer lips, I let out a little moan and he snatched his hand back ¡°What? sor¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡± I said, maybe a little too quickly. ¡°I err¡­ I was enjoying it¡±


    ¡°Oh OK¡± I could just see him blush between my legs. He moved in again gently and slowly peeled back my outerbia. I held me breath biting my bottom lip as I tried not to squirm in pleasure. ¡°So which bit is it?¡± he asked


    I reached down and took his hand, I got his index finger and guided up my innerbia towards my swollen clitoris. I gasped as I brushed his finger over it ¡°There¡± I breathed


    He took his hand away, however before I couldin he had ced it back right on top of my clit ¡°So here?¡±


    I managed to mumble a reply


    ¡°So do I just do this with it¡± He started rubbing in small slow circles.


    ¡°Mmmmmm yes, but change the speed every so often¡± Iy my head back as he started gently working my clit, faster and slower then faster again. I start to groan properly now unable to pretend I¡¯m just letting him practice. I unzipped my coat drew my T-shirt over my head quickly unbuttoning my bra as Iy back moaning ¡°Oh yesssssssss, thats good Kevin just like.. ohhhhh¡± every movement of his fingers was sending pulses of pleasure through me. Then suddenly he slipped his hand down and slid it quickly inside my vagina. I was so wet down there that I didn¡¯t even realise what he was doing until he had slid his whole finger in.


    I swallowed nervously suddenly aware of what we were doing. Kevin was like my brother and he had his finger shoved deep inside my vagina, and I loved it. I was more excited than I had ever been and could almost have orgasmed on the spot, but I held off. the longer I denied my orgasm the bigger it would be. Kevin curled his finger inside me pressing against the soft slippery skin inside me and just as I thought it couldn¡¯t get any better I felt a warm moist touch on my clitoris.


    I looked down unsure what he was doing and saw his face buried into my crotch and felt what I realised was his tongue start to flick quickly over my swollen sensitive clitoris. His free hand worked its way gently up my supple body reaching for m heaving breast, cupping and squeezing them as he continued to massage the inside of my snatch. ¡°Oh god Kevin¡± my lithe body tensing as the pressure inside me grew to unbelievable levels. ¡°oh my fucking god, yes! oh please, yes there just like that¡± My nipples were fully erect pointing upwards from the swaying white domes of my breasts. I grabbed his hair clenching tightly as he worked away between my legs.


    I was so close and nearly at the peak of my desire, I started to buck my hips thrusting towards him pressing him into me but I was so wet that just as I was about to explode he slipped and he lost my clitoris and I couldn¡¯t finish, I was denied. He found my engorged bean again quickly and soon I was nearly there but it happened again, I writhed to much, got too excited and he lost it. I cried out in a mixture of longing and frustration. Inside me it was like a tempest of lust, desire, craving and excitement swirling around, initially just in my lower abdomen but it grew and grew filling my body with its carnal greed for satisfaction, getting closer and closer until finally as he moved with my squirming body I finally reached my peak and I nearly cked out. My head was spinning and my whole body quivered my muscles tensing uncontrobly my back arching up from the sheet we hadid on the beach. My fingers curled up digging into the sand, then my body started to rx just for a fraction of a second before the next waved rolled over me, again and again. I had no control of my body it was there quivering on the beach and my mind was light and soaring in the air¡­ amid a firework disy¡­ amid a gxy of stars going supernova.


    It took a while for my body to stop twitching and even then whenever Kevin touched me it sent a little electric jolt through me causing me to gasp. I justy there waiting for strength to return to my muscles watching Kevin who was watching me, a proud look on his face. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to try, do you mind?¡± he asked suddenly, his eyes drawn to my breasts, which were glistening with sweat.


    ¡°After that you can do fucking anything you want¡± I replied still only barley able to move. He threw off his clothes and straddled my abdomen. this gave me an up close view of his shaft. It was this first penis I had seen in real life and I was struck by its size, I hadn¡¯t put anything bigger than two fingers inside myself and his member was much thicker and much longer than my fingers. However he was straddling my abdomen, nowhere near my pussy and I watched him position himself wondering what on earth he was nning to do to me. I watched as he pushed my breasts together and slowly slid his shaft between them. I could feel the slippery per-cum oozing from the end of his cock to coat my cleavage. His tip emerged from between my boobs just as his balls came to rest at the base of my breasts.

 Irish 3

    His pre-cum had soaked my cleavage and was running down my stomach and smearing up onto my nipples. His thrusts got faster and faster as well as longer. His tip started to thump into my chin leaving smears of pre-cum which started to pool in the well of my throat. Being covered in cum made me feel so dirty, so filthy and the fact fact that it was my cousins cum made it even dirtier. I loved feeling dirty, I loved it a lot and I wanted more, I had to make him cum I had to get his seed to spurt out onto me I wanted it so much. I bent my head forward, causing the cum pooled in my throat to drip round my neck, I opened my mouth and took the tip of Kevins penis into my mouth as he thrust forward. He let out a groan slowing right down as I mped my lips around the base of the tip and started flicking with my tongue. He started to thrust again but only a little bit rubbing the base of his penis between my luscious breasts and moving the swollen sensitive tip in and out of my mouth. Even when he was he was pulled back I flicked my tongue out flicking the tip and tasting the salty pre-cum.


    I had always been fascinated by cum when ever I had watch porn or read about sex and tasting it for the first time was very exciting, at first I didn¡¯t like it but as I got more use to the tangy taste and associated it with the situation I started to love it. I was still thinking about the taste of cum when Kevin started groaning louder and he thrust harder ending up with his balls between my breasts and his cock jammed half in my mouth as he gave a final shuddering grunt. I felt his balls clench on my chest and could feel his body shudder in the fraction of a second before he exploded into my mouth. the force of the cum shooting into my mouth make me choke a bit making the first pulse of cum run out over my bottom lip. He pulled back thinking he was hurting me and I felt a glob of cum hit my cheek just bellow my eye, and another hitting the top of my forehead and mixing with my hair. thest few pulses of cum had far less power and sshed over my neck and breasts. I could taste the actual cum in my mouth and it had a much stronger vor than the pre-cum, it was more musky and the texture was thicker. I swallowed what was still in my mouth licking my lips to catch the droplets that were hanging there.


    Kevin was breathing heavily, a broad lopsided grin on his face. He looked like he was ready to lie back and sleep but having him thrusting on top of me and then covering me in cum had really got me going again. So I pushed him down so that he wasying back on the nket. ¡°Now its my turn to try something¡± His penis was starting to soften flopping over to the left. I straddled over his calves and knelt down, bending my lithe curvy body forward. I took his drooping shaft in my hand rubbing along its length that was still slick with pre-cum with a few pearls of cum still beading up on the tip. I started massaging the cum up and down the shaft which stopped deting.


    When I lent down and gave the tip a light kiss his shaft twitched and Kevin let out a light groan. I ginned at his pleasure and then took the tip of his penis into my mouth flicking the end with my tongue again but this time I had my hands wrapped around the base of the shaft that was starting to harden again. I remembered something I had seen in porn and as i started to move my hand up and down I started twisting round the shaft as well. Kevin was now rock hard again and I could taste fresh pre-cum leaking out of his sex. The cum that covered my face and cleavage which had been dripping slowly onto Kevin was slowly starting to dry and harden onto my skin.


    I was finally unable to contain my desire so I moved up Kevin¡¯s body until I was straddling over his penis but I couldn¡¯t bring my self to slide down and insert him into me. He was my cousin and like a brother to me. So instead I pressed vagina along the length of his penis trapping his penis between my sex and his body. I was rubbing up and down pressing him against my clitoris thrusting my hips back and forth, giving him a view of of my t stomach flexing as I pushed forward.


    Then I pulled back a bit further that I meant to and as I pulled back the tip pf his penis caught and slid upward into me. I gasped as he was suddenly deep inside me, I could feel him filling me up pressing outward against the sensitive walls of my vagina. After a slight pause of surprise I realised how good it felt. I started to ride him hard and fast gasping in pleasure as my boobs rose and fell. I could feel his hands on my hips guiding my thrusts as I pushed against him.


    Then his hands grip me hard forcing me to stop. I opened my eyes ring down at him ¡°Sorry, I was close to cumming but I wanted it tost longer¡± he smiled up at me.


    I grinned back giving a little wiggle to tease him ¡°Ok, shall we try a different position?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, can we try doggy style?¡± he asked grinning up at me.


    ¡°Yeah OK, sounds like fun¡±


    I slid of him making a wet pop and moved off and knelt over onto all fours. and he positioned himself behind me and slid slowly into me. he started to speed up sliding into and out of my tight hole easily because of how lubricated I was down there. each thrust was making my breasts bounce back and forth. I turned back watching his toned body plough into me. He thrust harder and harder slowly forcing me down into nket pressing my breasts down into the ground. he lent further over me and continued to slide in and out harder and faster. ¡°Oh God Kevin I¡¯m getting close, I¡¯m getting so fucking close¡±


    ¡°Cum for me Katie, Cum for me¡± he whispered into my ear.


    That was all I needed to finally push me over the edge for the second time that day as I threw my head back gasping as my body pulsated, twitching as the orgasm washed over me. It wasn¡¯t as big as the first one but the feeling of my pussy lips clenching around my cousins cock was immensely satisfying.


    As my orgasm finally died down I flopped to the nket, drained and satisfied. I felt Kevin pulling out of me, I assumed he was finished too but before I could stop him he slid back but into my tight unlubricated ass hole.


    I gasped, he seemed so much bigger, expanding my ass hole to a size it should not have been. Luckily his cock was so lubed up from my recent orgasm that it wasn¡¯t unbelievably painful but I was still ufortable as he moved in and out each thrust making me gasp. I was about to ask him to stop when he said ¡°I¡¯m nearly there, OH fucking GOD¡± He sped up and I bit my lip to stop me self shouting out as he thrust in. A final thrust and I felt a pulse of cum pump deep into my ass as he pulled out shooting the rest of the cum up my back and into my hair. I shivered in pleasure as I was given another shower in cum.


    Wey there with him still inside me catching out breath. ¡°Well that was fun¡± I finally said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Hah, yeah. Ready to go again?¡± he joked.


    Iughed ¡°No, I think I may have to wait a while¡±


    ¡°So we could do this again?¡± he asked


    ¡°Oh yeah I¡¯m not done practicing yet¡± I wanted more practice, I wanted more sex, and I wanted more cum.

 Hair flick

    She was wearing a ck pencil skirt. I was wearing a ck pencil skirt too, and I couldn¡¯t helpmenting. That¡¯s how it started. That kind of innocuousment you give to a friend of a friend. Her pale blue eyes shone in the lights of the club as Iplemented her. Unlike me, she was heavily made up and dressed all in ck. Her low-cut top left a decent view of her C cup breasts. She had these incredibleshes that brought out her blue eyes even more. I had lost my friends in the club and now I was by myself.


    ¡°We have the same skirt¡±, I said. ¡°One of us will have to go home and change¡±.


    ¡°What?¡± The music was too loud. It was ame joke and she didn¡¯t even hear it.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m Lucy. And you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Annabelle.¡± I never asked her what she was doing there, or who she was with at the club. I hade with a few friends, but as soon as I started talking to Lucy they faded into the background along with the rest of the club. I was transfixed by her. Her skin was milky white but her hair was a glossy ck and flowed past her shoulders. She had high and sharp cheekbones, red lipstick and fingernails painted jet-ck. Her cheeks were adorned with rouge. I was bewitched by her eyshes and the way they fluttered.


    I nervously stuttered, ¡°y-your eyshes. I can¡¯t take my eyes off them.¡±


    She responded with a very deliberate flutter of her long, archingshes.


    ¡°Anyone can get them¡±, she said. ¡°It¡¯s easier than you think.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you can show me sometime¡±, I said.


    ¡°Maybe I can show you right now¡±, she responded.


    She firmly took my hand and led me towards the women¡¯s bathroom. As we walked together towards the graffiti-stained mirror on the wall, I noticed there was no-one else there. ¡°Stand still¡±, she said. She stood behind me and took out some eyeliner. She took the makeup to my eyes and squeezed my shoulder with her other hand. She was so close I could feel her hot breath on the side of my neck. Her breath and the smell of her perfume had an intoxicating effect on me, and I was so nervous that I trembled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s it¡±, she said. ¡°Hold still. Wow, you look great.¡± I smiled nervously. I felt an uncontroble attraction to her. I had never felt this way about a woman and I was confused and conflicted but infinitely curious. Suddenly and without a word, she grazed her teeth along my neck. She bit the side of my neck softly, enough to send a shiver down my spine. I felt her start to press against my back as she took a hand and ced it over my left breast, feeling me up. I moaned softly. A small part of my brain wanted to offer resistance because this was all so new and unexpected, but that part of the brain was quickly forgotten as my pussy started to rapidly get wet. I pulled away slightly and leaned over to kiss her, but she grabbed my hand and spun me round instead.


    She took my hand and led me into a cubicle. She sat me down on the toilet seat forcefully. Her hands started to undo the zipper on my skirt. The skirt dropped to my ankles, and then she grabbed at my panties, pulling them down to rest on my ankles as well. Her right hand spread my knees apart. I used to shave my pussy for myst boyfriend, but that was a long time ago  I had grown quite a bit of bush. Her hand ran over my cunt hairs. By this time, the wetness was uncontroble ¨C my pussy was glistening with juice. Her eyes focused on my pussy, as she looked at it like a cat toying with its prey. Her index finger started to slowly rub my quite prominent clit. She moved her finger in circles around my button, and then hit it more directly. I let out a gasp. Then, she took her index and middle fingers and ran them down my pussy. Suddenly, she took those two fingers and pumped them inside me. She continued to massage my clit with her thumb. I couldn¡¯t believe it. My head was starting to spin. Her blue eyes devoured me as I stared into her face, which had broken out in a devilish grin as she witnessed the effect she was having on me. And then it started. It only took a minute. That shudder of oblivion, or whatever it is you feel when you orgasm. Suddenly, I felt another sensation. I was squirting. I started to gush all over her hand. I was embarrassed  this was only the second time this had happened to me. She was standing up, pumping my pussy and looking surprised and gleeful. I came all over her ck stockings. More girl cum gushed onto the floor. She let out an electric shriek of self-satisfiedughter as she pulled her fingers out of my pussy. She took some toilet paper and dried her wet stockings. She was enjoying herself. She took her right hand and put all five fingers into my mouth, stretching my mouth wide open. I felt the taste of my own pussy juices on my tongue.


    ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s go somewhere more private¡±, she whispered. She took me by her right hand, which was still wet and glistening with my pussy juice. We walked hand in hand to the exit of the club.


    ¡°S-so, what do you want to do now?¡± I squeaked timidly.


    ¡°Your ce¡±, she said. ¡°How far away is it?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes in an Uber¡±, I mumbled.


    ¡°So order one¡±, she instructed me. She really was no-nonsense. She knew exactly what she wanted. I knew I had friends in the club who were probably wondering where I was. That didn¡¯t matter anymore. I was in Lucy¡¯s world that night, and she called the shots.


    The cab ride was tame. She made small talk with the driver.


    I led Lucy up the steps to my apartment. I was so nervous I was stumbling in my heels, which I kicked off as I entered the front door. We walked into the kitchen, and Lucy pushed me against the fridge and started kissing me. I went to put my right hand on her back, but she took my hand and pushed it against the fridge. I had only been with three boys in my life, and they had been so tentative. Lucy wasn¡¯t like that. She stayed in control.


    ¡°Bedroom?¡± she said.


    ¡°This way¡±, I replied, and led her down the corridor and into the bedroom.


    I¡¯m not gay, but I had always wondered what it would be like to taste pussy. Entering the bedroom, I stuttered and told her I told her I had always thought of myself as straight. ¡°Taste my cunt and I bet you¡¯ll like it, straight girl¡±, she said. She rapidly took all her clothes off andy down. This was the first time I had seen her look almost vulnerable. This time, it was my turn to make her lose herself in pleasure, and I could see that as badly as she wanted me, the idea made her a bit apprehensive. I started by sucking on her tits, kneading each breast like putty in my hands. She had quite small, pink nipples, but I could tell by the way she growled that they were very sensitive. Even the way she vocalised made her seem dominant  she growled and purred almost aggressively, a big departure from my girly, high-pitched moans. Then, I started to kiss her body, moving south from her breasts. I stuck my tongue in her navel. My curiosity was boundless and I wanted to devour every inch of her body. Finally, my lips tasted her pubic hair. Her cunt hair was shorter than mine  it was trimmed to about half an inch in length. I nned to tease her just a little and take things slowly, but again she took control. She grabbed my hair and pushed my head towards her clit. She had quite a big clit. I felt the prickles of her trimmed hair as I ran my tongue down her pubic mound. I was still so nervous. I had never tasted pussy before. How hard could it be? I thought to myself. I knew my own body well, and I was confident I could make her feel good. She was just such a mysterious, otherworldly creature for me. I knew nothing about her  besides her first name  and I couldn¡¯t imagine ever being good enough for her, and that included being able to satisfy her sexually. Still, she was extremely wet and her pussy glistened like a pearl, which was a good sign. I started tentatively, moving my tongue in slow circles around her clit while asionally making a long sweeping motion down her pussy lips with my tongue. ¡°Harder¡±, she whispered, and I changed my tune. I wrapped my mouth tightly around her pussy and went all-out on her clit with my tongue. My hot breath was running over her pussy. I spat on the fingers of my right hand and then rubbed them over her nipples, kneading her breasts. A sole bead of sweat ran down her body from her face to her belly button. I carefully traced it with my finger and then licked off her salty sweat. Then I went back to working her clit. As I continued top away I looked up to her face like a student eager for her teacher¡¯s attention. Her eyes were closed in pleasure, and I again noticed her incredible, butterfly-likeshes.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Hair flick 2

    Her teeth were gritted, and she was letting out a soft purring sound. As I kept going I felt the muscles in her thighs tensing up. I knew she was getting close.


    ¡°Uuuh.¡± She let out a throaty moan. Suddenly, she closed her legs shut around either side of my head. My tongue was numb and tired but I kept going furiously. My face was sweating from the effort, and beads of sweat flowed into my mouth and mingled with Lucy¡¯s pussy juices. All of a sudden, Lucy gasped wordlessly and her mouth opened wide as a shudder went through her torso. She pushed my head away from her pussy forcefully and then slumped against the bed, exhausted. I leaned back, prepared to give her some time to recover, but she took my hand and pulled me towards her, kissing me passionately. My tongue was still numb and she did all the work, making circles with her tongue around my limp tongue. Her pussy juice mingled with our saliva as she caressed the back of my neck, while I felt my cheeks still wet with her juices.


    I knew it was her turn now, and she didn¡¯t disappoint. As I knelt on the bed, she pulled my top over my shoulders and tugged it off.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Once again, she undid the zipper on my pencil skirt and pulled it off. I kicked off my boots and socks. She was an intensely aggressive lover, and she furiously kissed my body all over. I went to kiss her, but she put her hand around my neck and started to softly choke me instead while her kisses moved down towards my pussy. She pushed me onto my back as her mouth moved down to my cunt. She grazed her teeth along my clit and kissed it hungrily with her lips. Without warning she put a finger in my pussy and bent it upwards towards my clit in a e-hither¡± motion. Then she put a second finger in, and I was in heaven. She pumped both of them in and out for about five minutes as I continued to moan. Suddenly, she pulled her fingers out of my pussy, and spat on her little finger. With the finger lubed up with saliva she began to trace down the path from my pussy lips to my anus. It was something I loved, but I found a lot of boys were wimps about  there¡¯s nothing that makes an orgasm more intense than anal stimtion, but so many guys were afraid to go there. Often, I would masturbate without even touching my clit, with the feeling of prating my ass with a finger being enough to bring me to orgasm. It¡¯s as if she knew this. Not having shaved in a while, I had hairs all over my ass that had grown to about an inch in length. She began to tease my hairy ass, running her little finger around my hole. Then, she started pressing on my asshole. Her finger slipped in easily to the first joint. She pushed it in deeper and soon, her whole little finger was fucking my hole. She wiggled her finger inside me as she explored my ass. She continued to fuck my pussy with her tongue. Her strategy was messier than I thought it would be. She was using a lot of spit and using her lips, tongue and teeth.


    She came up from going down on me and her blue eyes shone in the half-light. She wiped the juices off her cheek and then flipped me onto my stomach. She asked me if I owned a vibrator. It¡¯s so awkward. I giggled girlishly and reached into my drawer. I showed it off to her. It¡¯s a fairly big one with a clit tickler  I wanted the best, and it set me back a fair bit of money. She turned the vibrator on and startednguorously sucking on it. She spat on the vibrator and pushed me onto my stomach. I was looking forwards to that buzzing feeling along my pussy lips. I felt her hand running over my ass cheeks and was surprised ¨C she went right past my pussy and started to tease my ass with the vibrator. She spread my legs right apart and rubbed the vibrator against my quivering asshole. Slowly, she edged it in. At first, it was just the head, but then it went deeper. Lucy spread me right apart and began fucking my ass with the vibrator. It was an incredible feeling. The vibrator eased deeper and I felt my ass opening up. I felt totally submissive and the buzzing continued inside me through the wall of tissue to my pussy, stimting my G-spot. I loved the feeling of being fucked in the ass  it made me feelpletely passive. I surrendered to the crescendos of pleasure that she gave me as the vibrator went in and out. I came with the vibrator in my ass, and while I let out a cry of pleasure Lucy put her hand around my neck and started to choke me hard. It made the orgasm a lot more intense. Then she took my vibrator, straight out of my ass, and stuck the still-vibrating member in my mouth.


    .


    ¡°Suck it clean. Good girl¡±, I heard her growl.


    Then, Lucy got behind me and started fingering my cunt with her right hand. She hastily took off her ck stockings and pulled them around my neck. She pulled the stockings tighter as she bit my ears. Lucy got her ck panties which were lying on the side of the bed. She took her panties and jammed them in my mouth. I moaned. She pushed her hand over my mouth. ¡°Shh¡±, she whispered. I breathed in Lucy¡¯s musk through my mouth and nose as I bit down on her panties. I could barely breathe but the feeling was incredible. Her panties were in my mouth and her stockings were pulled tightly round my neck. With her left hand, she pressed against my mouth and stuffed the panties back in whenever she thought they mighte out. With her right hand, she furiously fingered my cunt with two fingers. She was grinding against my back and her tits were pressing into my back while her pussy rubbed against my ass cheeks. I felt myself building to another crescendo of pleasure. ¡°I want you to be silent this time¡±, she said. ¡°That¡¯s not a request, it¡¯s amand.¡± I couldn¡¯t think of anything more difficult and I wanted nothing more than to scream in delight. As she fucked my cunt furiously, I felt the familiar sensation of impending orgasm. ¡°Silent¡±, she said. I couldn¡¯t help but moan, which made her pull the stockings even tighter around my neck as the pleasure intensified. I felt my knees shake uncontrobly. The stockings were so tight around my neck that I nearly passed out, but instead I experienced the most incredible orgasm that I had ever felt. As I came I noticed that once again, I was squirting all over the bed, my pussy making squelching noises as her fingers continued to pound me. Then, she suddenly pulled her fingers and let go of the stockings. My body fell limp onto the bed,pletely sated.


    We were both spent as wey on the bed next to each other I shuffled towards Lucy. ¡°Let me fall asleep in your arms, lover¡±, I cooed to her. Lucy tensed up.


    ¡°I sleep better when I have a bit of space¡±, she said, and pulled the nket away as she moved to the other side of the bed. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Slowly, I woke up and rubbed my eyes. The morning sun was just starting to cast its rays into the room. Lucy got up in the half-light. I saw her putting her clothes on.


    ¡°Come stay with me for a while¡­ I can make you breakfast¡±, I said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got an Uber waiting¡±, she shot back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll add you on Facebook¡±, I replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have Facebook¡±, she said. Bullshit. Everyone has Facebook. With a flick of her hair, she was gone. I¡¯ve never seen her again. She¡¯se up as a rmended friend on Facebook but why add her? She¡¯s perfect as I remember her. My sex life has never been the same. I still haven¡¯t been with another woman, but every time I get fucked, every time I feel a tongue on my pussy or a cock pounding me, and every time I orgasm, I can¡¯t help but think of her and whisper her name. ¡°Luuuucy¡±, I moan, and I think of the time she took me to heaven and then left suddenly, leaving me with nothing but orgasmic memories to mull over

 Sex

    Being the new girl at school is never the best. This ce was so unfamiliar, I wish I had somebody to tell me where I was supposed to go. As I was roaming around the school trying to find my ssroom I bumped into a pretty redhead. She had a nice, hourss figure and a gorgeous face. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m new around here,¡± I said to her, not knowing what the hell I was doing. It was like I forced myself to speak without even thinking. She smiled at me. It was one of the warmest smiles I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. ¡°Hey, wee to our school, I¡¯m Sylvia,¡± she replied. I smiled back at her, thinking that this was going to be a good day for me.


    ¡°Would you mind showing me around the school? I¡¯m kind of lost,¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Sylvia offered me her hand to hold. ¡°You better hold on, it¡¯s pretty crowded around here, you may get lost easily.¡± I took her hand as she led me the way. I couldn¡¯t help but notice how soft and velvety her hand was. She said politely, ¡°So, I didn¡¯t get your name yet.¡± ¡°Oh, right. My name¡¯s Brooklyn. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± I replied. From there on she lead the way around the school while me and her got to know each other better.


    ¡°What ss are you in?¡± she asked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I¡¯m in 11-6, Ms. Acobas¡¯ ss.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m in Acobas¡¯ ss too.¡± She smiled her beautiful smile again.


    Sylvia lead me into our homeroom ss, sat down at a desk in the back of the room and patted the seat next to her, signalling that she wants me to sit next to her. I dly sat down where she told me to and stared at her, pretty much for the whole period. I¡¯ve never been this much attracted to a girl before, I don¡¯t know what has gotten into me. She was just so beautiful, the way her eyes glimmer when they hit light, and the way her smile shows off her perfectly straight teeth. It wasn¡¯t only her face that i found appealing. Her body was a piece of artwork. She had a cute, round little ass, and her legs were long and smooth looking.


    When school was over, Sylvia asked for my cell number. I was so excited, I didn¡¯t know what to say. Without hesitation, I got a pen out of my book bag and wrote down my number on the back of her hand. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll call you tonight Brooke,¡± she said. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    That night, when I was doing my math homework, my phone suddenly started ringing. I was eager to see who was calling me. I darted out of my desk chair and ran to my phone. I looked at the screen. I didn¡¯t recognize the number, but I picked it up anyway. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hey Brooklyn, it¡¯s Sylvia. I told you I¡¯d call you.¡± She let out a giggle. ¡°I wanted to know if you wanted to hang out sometime. Maybe the park or something. Like, tomorrow, after school?¡± I was so happy, I¡¯ve only been to school for one day and already i¡¯ve made a friend. And a super sexy one too. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go to the park with you, it¡¯ll be fun,¡± I told her. ¡°Awesome, catch yater,¡± she replied. I hung up, smiling so big my cheeks hurt.


    The next day, I saw Sylvia in homeroom. I sat next to her, she looked at me and smiled. I caught her looking my breasts for a millisecond, as I was wearing a very low cut shirt that showed them off very nicely. I didn¡¯t mention about her looking at them, because i wanted her to look at them. After school was finished, we walked to the park together. When we got to the park, we sat near a cute littleke and fed some pieces of bread to the ducks. When she was all out of bread to feed, she let out a joyful sigh and said, ¡°I love the park. It¡¯s so rxing.¡± She lyed down and spread her arm out. The only reaction I had to that was toy down as well, andy my head on her arm. She brought my face closer to her breasts, intending to pull me closer to her. I couldn¡¯t stop staring at them. They were the perfect size. Not too small and not too big. I began to wonder if I was bing a lesbian.


    I scooted closer to her, and weyed there, talking and giggling and sharing stories. We realized it was getting dark, so we stood up and headed towards home. It was a long walk, so we took rests on benches. While we were resting, I noticed her looking at my breasts again, and now this time she didn¡¯t stop. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± I asked her in a friendly way. Sylviaughed. ¡°Sorry, but your tits are just so tempting.¡± She sounded like she was joking, but the way she was staring at them told me that she was serious. ¡°Are the¨C,¡± before I could finish my sentence she pulled me close to her and kissed me softly. Surprisingly, I didn¡¯t want her to stop. I held onto her waist and pulled her closer to me, kissing her back softly. I felt her tongue trying to poke through my lips, and just as i let her tongue in, it was exploring every part of my mouth. She was ying with my tongue atst, which made me moan. I slid my hand up her leg, up to the back of her thigh, slowly and steadily reaching the bottom of her cute ass. I rubbed it softly as I made my way up to her full ass cheek.


    I heard a tiny groane from her as we were kissing, now passionately. She ced her hand on my breast, and flicked the tip of her finger over my now hardened nipple. As soon as she did so, I gasped and let out a big moan. My nipples are very very sensitive. She stopped kissing me. I looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°I think I better sleep over your house tonight. My parents won¡¯t mind,¡± she told me. I smiled immediately. We got up to walk again, and finally we were approaching my house. I led her to my room, hopped on my bed and said, ¡°Wanna continue?¡± Without hesitating, Sylvia climbed over me, feeling me up as she did so. Her hand sneakily reached up my inner thigh, about a centimeter away from my pussy which was nowpletely soaked in my own lubricant.


    She continued with her hands reaching up to my stomach, pulling my shirt up just enough to see my belly button. She started rubbing my stomach with her super smooth hands, I swear I could have her touch me like this all day if she would. I leaned my head back in pleasure and let out little moans. An unexpected wet warmness hit my stomach, it only took me half a second to realize that she was licking my stomach. Slowly, ever so slowly, she was running her tongue up my stomach until it reached my shirt. She bit the shirt and pulled it off of me, bent down and whispered in my ear, ¡°It¡¯s so fucking sexy that you didn¡¯t wear a bra.¡± I smiled sexily at her and licked my lips, as she started kissing and nibbling on my neck. ¡°Let me touch you,¡± she whispered once more. I spread my legs open just enough so that she can get her hand between then.


    Sylvia reached her hand down and touched my clit, and as she did so my legs quivered. She looked at me in shock. ¡°No panties either? You naughty girl.¡± She ran her finger up and down my slit, and every time her finger touched the hole of my pussy, she would rub it just for a few seconds, which drove me fucking wild. I let out a loud scream. I realized i couldn¡¯t control myself as my fingers started pinching my nipples and flicking them. As Sylvia watched me, she reached up her skirt and started ying with her own pussy. Her pussy was the juiciest looking thing I¡¯ve seen in my life, it was tiny and hairless, I just wanted to fuck it with my tongue. ¡°I wanna taste you Sylvia,¡± I said to her. She responded by turning around so that her ass was facing me. I spanked it yfully, and she giggled. She liked it. I grabbed her hips, pulled her tiny pussy close to my face and started flicking my tongue around her clitoris. She was moaning and groaning so loudly, it made me so horny.


    She bent down to feel my smooth, shaven pussy. I could tell she loved my pussy because she couldn¡¯t stop ying with it. Finally, she began to lick the outer lips of my cunt, slowly working her way to the inner lips, and then the hole. She dug her tongue deep inside my tight pussy hole. Ecstasy rolled through my whole body as I pushed down on her head, forcing her tongue deeper into my little cunt. ¡°Oh, yes baby! Eat that fucking pussy good,¡± I shouted. I spanked her hard then rubbed her little ass cheek. It felt so smooth. I ced the tip of my finger onto her pussy hole, and slowly intserted it inside of her. I teased her g-spot and she responded by moaning loud into my pussy. ¡°You¡¯re pussy¡¯s so fucking wet Brooke, I bet you would be able to fit a 6 inch thick cock inside you right now,¡± she told me.


    And what she said gave me an idea. went up to the closet, and came back with a sex toy. She looked at me with interest. ¡°I want you to fuck my cunt with this toy baby,¡± I said to Sylvia. I lyed back down on the bed, spread my legs open wide. She saw my finger rubbing my clit and said, ¡°You¡¯re pussy is so yummy Brooklyn.¡± She then took the toy and slid it up and down my cunt. I stopped with my clit and when back to my tits. I took them both in my hands and licked one of my nipples. She began inserting the dildo into my cunt. I was so wet that it slid right in. I had the whole length of the rubber cock inside of me. After a few seconds, she started puling and pushing the toy in and out of my cunt. Slowly at first, but then she started to get faster, harder. I was in so much pleasure, my pussy was quivering, my legs were melting, my body was tightening, my nipples were rock hard and standing out like pencil erasers.


    She began licking my clit as she was fucking my pussy with the toy. She sure knew how to give head, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s done this with other girls before. I changed my position. I was now on my hands and knees, face down, ass up, legs spread. This way she can fuck me better. And spank me. As she was fucking me with the dildo, I was screaming and shouting, which made her y with herself. Sylvia Started licking my asshole. The feeling was amazing, so amazing it was gonna make me cum all over her. ¡°Oh shit, fucking hell, I¡¯m gonna cum Sylvia, I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum too, oh shit yeah I¡¯m gonna cum! I wanna cum in your mouth baby, i want you to taste my juices.¡± She took the toy out of me, shey on the bed, I went on top of her in the 69 position, we both started tearing up each others pussy. Finally, ourdy juices started pouring out of our pussies, we came at the same time.


    I plopped down beside her on the bed and kissed her. ¡°We better get to sleep,¡± I said. She just smiled. We both got under the covers, not bothering to get dressed, and fell asleep.


    The next day, at school, I sat next to her in my usual seat. We both looked at each other with interest. She pushed her desk as close as she could to mine and scooted closer to me. Sylvia then took my hand and ced it on her pussy. She whispered the words, ¡°Tonight. Your house.¡± I knew exactly what she meant by that.

 Rough day鈥檚 night

    Macy heard the front door m from upstairs in her room. She quickly turned off her radio and jumped up to make sure her clothes were straightened and she looked neat. She heard her father storming up the stairs and she hastily sat down at her desk and threw open her English textbook.


    Jim, her father, pounded on the door. ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± she called.


    He opened her door. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just my English homework,¡± she replied, ncing down at her book.


    ¡°Oh¡­ well, good.¡± Jim mmed the door closed and quickly walked down the hall to his and his wife¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t expect Rachel to be home¡­ She never was. His wife was awyer and a sessful one at that. He saw her for a total of 5 hours a week because she was almost always gone before he woke up and home after he had gone to bed, if she came home at all. Rachel may even be cheating on him for all he knew. He didn¡¯t even care anymore.


    They had sex once a week and if he didn¡¯t think about porn, of which he had a collection he was quite proud, he probably wouldn¡¯t get off. Hell, he probably wouldn¡¯t get hard in the first ce. His wife wasn¡¯t unattractive but they had the same, 15 minute sex, each week, on Saturday morning, with him on top. Rachel would moan the same way butst week he saw her check her watch¡­ He didn¡¯t even know why they pretended anymore.


    Jim loosened his tie and pulled off his pants. He sat down on the bed and sighed, cing his head between his hands. He heard a timid knock on the door and looked up. Macy was standing there with a half terrified look on his face. He immediately felt terrible. Macy was really all he had left in his life that was good. She truly was the perfect daughter. Smart, driven, and beautiful. She bit her lower lip and looked at him. ¡°Is there anything I can do for you, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Princess, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said, crossing the room to her. ¡°It was just a long day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Dad, I understand,¡± Macy replied, with a look that clearly showed she didn¡¯t. She distractedly pulled her long, strawberry blonde hair into a loose ponytail.


    ¡°Look,¡± Jim told her, taking her shoulders in his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go put on something nice and I¡¯ll take you out to a fancy dinner?¡±


    Macy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and her dark blue eyes sparkled the littlest bit the way they did when she was happy. ¡°Really? Just you and me?¡±


    ¡°Just you and me, kitten. Go get ready, we¡¯ll leave in about 45 minutes.¡±


    Macy ran down the hall and opened her closet. She was really pleased that her and her dad were going out alone together. They rarely did anything special together anymore because usually when Jim got home from work, he was in such a bad mood; he didn¡¯t do anything but drink beer in front of the TV.


    As Macy looked at her clothes, she thought about the one thing she¡¯d never admit to anyone. She hated her mom. She had for a long time now. Macy couldn¡¯t stand the way Rachel didn¡¯t see her family as a priority and how much she hurt her dad and didn¡¯t even notice. Macy didn¡¯t think at 16 years old she should hate her mom so much. In fact, at this point she was d she didn¡¯t see her mom much at all anymore.


    Jim was sitting at the kitchen table waiting for Macy toe down. ¡°Mace, you almost ready?¡± he called up the stairs.


    ¡°Coming, Daddy!¡± he heard here out of her room at the top of the stairs. Macy walked carefully down the stairs in her heels while putting herst earring on. Jim nced over at her and then did a double take. She looked breath-taking in her short ck dress with her hair twisted up in a clip. Her dark eyeliner made her eyes even more striking than normal. ¡°Ready¡± she said, smiling at him.


    Startled with his own reaction to his daughter¡¯s beauty, he felt his cock stiffen. What in the hell? he thought. Sure he had thought of his daughter as pretty for years, but he never had such a strong urge to have sex with her as he did right now. He¡¯d thought about it before but knew how inappropriate it was.


    As conservative as Macy seemed, she thought about how attractive her father was often, especially in the rare asions she saw him in a suit. Some nights she would take her vibrator out of her drawer and would wonder what would happen if she walked down the hall and climbed into bed with her dad. She smiled to herself at the thought of it and walked to her dad. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said, leading him outside by the hand.


    A few hourster, Macy was tipsy. Her dad had ordered her them some wine at the restaurant and she had had several sses. He had joined her because they had a driver and didn¡¯t have to worry about driving home. They were joking around and talking about everything that had been happening in their lives. The only time that was ufortable was the brief period they spoke of Rachel, basically Jim voicing his simr feelings that Macy had about her mother. They stumbled out to the car where Macy downed a couple more drinks on their way home. Jim started to sober up a bit on the ride, but enjoyed watching Macy giggling and chattering away.


    When they got home, Jim helped Macy out of the car and into the house. She was still giggling and having a tough time climbing the stairs into the house. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go up and shower, Daddy,¡± Macy said.


    ¡°All right, sweetie. Did you have fun?¡±


    ¡°So much!¡± she giggled again, and turned to the stairs to go up to her bathroom. Jim went to the couch and sat down to catch thete news. As he did, his cell phone started to buzz in his pocket. ¡°Big surprise,¡± he muttered, seeing Rachel¡¯s office number. She would be doing her normal ¡°sorry I can¡¯te home¡± spiel. Why did she even bother calling anymore? He wondered. ¡°Hello?¡± he said into the phone.


    ¡°Jim, I won¡¯t be home tonight, maybe not even until Monday. The firm has a huge case and we¡¯re all going to be working hard on it,¡± proimed Rachel without taking a breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­ I¡¯ll see you when I see you.¡± It had be easier not to see his wife.


    Just then, Jim faintly heard the upstairs bathroom door open. ¡°Daddy?¡± Macy called down. ¡°Can you help me?¡± He had heard the water running for awhile, but Macy was notorious for letting it heat up forever before actually getting in.


    ¡°I have to go, Rachel. Macy needs me for something. Bye,¡± he hung up before she had a chance to respond and knew that she would forget in about 2 minutes. He threw his phone down on the couch and climbed the stairs to see what Macy needed.


    He rapped on the door. ¡°What¡¯s up, Mace?¡±


    She opened it with a little difficulty. ¡°I can¡¯t get this zipper.¡± She had her dress half unzipped in the steamy bathroom. Her shoes were kicked across the floor and her long hair was down around her shoulders. Jim stepped over to her and easily unzipped the rest. The top of the zipper grazed what he could see to be a ckce thong. He felt his cock get hard again and he quickly looked up. She turned around and smiled at him. ¡°Thanks, Daddy.¡±


    Just then, she let her dress drop, revealing her matching bra and perfect, t, white stomach. ¡°Whoa, jeez, Mace,¡± he said, turning away quickly.


    Macy grabbed his arm and pulled a little. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m pretty, Daddy?¡±


    He half turned back to her. ¡°Of course I do, baby, but you¡¯re my little girl. This isn¡¯t right.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°I thought you wanted this¡­ I feel so silly now,¡± she pouted.


    Jim¡¯s erection was uncontroble now, looking at his half naked daughter. ¡°No, honey¡­ I just¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do about this.¡±


    She bit her lip and smiled again. ¡°I won¡¯t tell if you won¡¯t.¡±


    That¡¯s all he could take. Jim pushed Macy back against the sink and kissed her. She put her tongue in his mouth and kissed him back hard. She tasted of wine and vani. He ran his fingers through her hair as he kissed her more. Macy clumsily undid Jim¡¯s belt and pulled his pants down. He pushed her back a little, surprised. ¡°Have you done this before?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Just a few times, Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. But now I¡¯m all yours,¡± she breathed. They started kissing again. This time it was Macy that broke them apart. ¡°Come with me,¡± she grabbed his hand and pulled him down the hall to his room.


    The thought of possibly having sex with his beautiful daughter on the same bed he had monotonous, 15 minute sex with his wife on was almost too much for him to take. His cock swelled even more to the point he thought it couldn¡¯t get anyrger. Jim picked Macy up and tossed her down on the bed. Sheughed as he climbed on top of her and she pulled his tie to get him closer to her. He was amazed as she was acting well beyond her 16 years. She was so damn sexy.


    Macy unbuttoned her dad¡¯s shirt as quickly as she could and ran her hands over his hard stomach. He kissed down her chest and the top of her breasts. Macy felt her pussy getting very wet. ¡°More, please, Daddy,¡± she gasped. Jim reached behind her back and unsped her bra. Her beautiful, white B-cups came out to meet him and he ran his tongue over them. She groaned and pulled his boxers down, showing his extremely hard and quiterge cock. Macy began stroking it, lightly at first and then with a little more force. It felt so good; Jim probably could have cum right then from pure excitement.


    Jim kissed down Macy¡¯s t stomach and pulled her thong down, throwing it aside. He backed off a little bit to admire her beautiful shaved pussy. Then he bent down over her and licked her little cunt. She gasped again and clenched her thighs around his head lightly. She squirmed underneath him, running her fingers through his hair.


    After about a minute, she picked her head up a little. ¡°Daddy, fuck me. Please, please fuck me.¡±


    ¡°Get me wet, baby,¡± he panted, as he moved up the bed and startled her by putting his cock to her lips. She backed up a bit and took the head of his huge cock in her tiny mouth. She looked up at him and smiled as much as she could. ¡°Oh, God!¡± he yelled, throwing his head back. He let her suck on him for a little while, as she bobbed her head back and forth on him. She coughed only a little when he forced most of himself in her mouth greedily, feeling his cock slide down her throat. He took it out, moved back down the bed and between her legs.


    Macy spread her legs apart and said again, ¡°Fuck me, Daddy,¡± as she looked him right in the eyes. Jim slid his cock into her and both of them moaned. He rocked in and out of her and she matched his pace. ¡°Oh yeah, Daddy, give me that big cock!¡± she eximed. He began to rock faster into his little girl.


    A few minutester, while father and daughter wed at each other¡¯s backs, kissing madly, Macy pleaded, ¡°Can I climb on top, Daddy? Please let me ride you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, definitely you can, baby. You make Daddy very happy.¡± They switched positions so Macy could mount his big cock. She quickly put it inside her and started bobbing up and down, pretty quickly. ¡°Cum for Daddy, sweetie. Use Daddy¡¯s cock to cum,¡± he encouraged her. Soon she was riding him hard, rubbing her clit on him. She started to rock faster and faster and he was holding tits as she cried out. ¡°Thank you, Daddy! Holy shit, that was so good. I want you to cum now!¡±


    He gently pushed her off and asked her to turn around. She did so, with her little ass sticking up in the air a little bit. He pped it and she squealed. ¡°Oh, Daddy, I want you to cum. I want you to fill up your little girl¡¯s pussy and fuck me like Mom doesn¡¯t let you.¡±


    That was all Jim needed to shove his cock back in his daughter and start thrusting. ¡°Come on, Daddy, fill me with cum! I want to feel your hot cum in me.¡± A few secondster, Jim exploded inside Macy while he held onto her ass.


    Both panting, they fell backward on the bed. ¡°Do you want to sleep in here with me tonight, angel?¡± In response, Macy just crawled under the covers, patting the empty spot next to her. He slid right in and held his baby girl until he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Jim woke up to the faint sound of water from the bathroom down the hall. Then he realized he was spooning his naked daughter and his hard cock was pressed firmly against her ass. He panicked. What if it had just been the alcohol? How could he have been so stupid? She already only had one parent around, why had he let himself get carried away? He tried to slide out of bed as to not to wake Macy.


    Sleepily, she rolled over and caught him before he got out of bed. ¡°Where are you going, Daddy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Honey, I am so¡­¡± Before he got the sorry out, she had pressed her naked body up against his again, his cock ready for more action. She started kissing him and then moved under the nket and started giving him head. ¡°I guess she¡¯s ok with this after all¡± he thought. He groaned and slid his cock in and out of her wonderful mouth. She flicked her tongue over him and he shuddered. Then he pulled her up and flipped her around.


    Grabbing her tits, he forced his cock into her pussy. She moaned in pleasure and rocked back against him. ¡°You know what I would really love, baby?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that, Daddy? I¡¯d do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d really love to fuck your ass.¡± Seeing her hesitation, he pressed on. ¡°You know, if you want to do something your mom would never let me do¡­¡±


    That seemed to do the trick. Macy wanted to pleasure her dad in ways her mom never did. ¡°Okay, Daddy¡­ Just be gentle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, sweetie.¡± He stuck his finger in his mouth and then gently put it in her little hole while he continued to fuck her pussy. Then he stuck two fingers in. Macy resisted a little, but she didn¡¯t pull away. ¡°Okay, Princess, I¡¯m going to stick it in now. Do your best not to move and push back against me the best you can.¡±


    ¡°All right, Daddy,¡± Macy said nervously. She held her breath.


    Jim chuckled a little. ¡°Breathe, baby, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re going to make me so happy.¡± He slid the head of his cock in her little bum and she whimpered. She didn¡¯t pull away and her slight resistance made Jim even harder. He slid a little more in.


    ¡°Oh, God, Daddy,¡± Macy whispered. ¡°It hurts a bit. I think it¡¯s because my ass is so tight.¡±


    That just drove Jim even crazier. He buried his cock right in her ass. Macy cried out but did as she was told and didn¡¯t move away. He thrust slowly at first and then a little more quickly.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Macy said, more to herself than to Jim. She seemed to be able to rock against him a little. ¡°Cum in my tight asshole, Daddy, give me your cum. I¡¯ll be your little girl forever; I¡¯ll do anything to keep you happy. Fill my little ass.¡±


    With a couple more thrust, Jim came hard into his daughter¡¯s ass, so hard that cum started to trickle out of her asshole. He slowly pulled out. ¡°Oh God, baby, that was amazing.¡± He slowly got up to head to the bathroom.


    He turned on the water and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t believest night and now this morning. Rachel would have never let him do that, and here his 16 year old daughter was taking him up her perfect ass. As the water steamed up the mirror, he saw Macy¡¯s hazy reflection of her gorgeous, naked body.


    ¡°Good thing Mom is gone so much isn¡¯t it, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes it is, peanut. Nowe take a shower with Daddy.¡±


    She smiled and stepped into the hot water. ¡°You can use me as your fuck toy anytime.¡±

 My cousin

    My parents were going through a bitter divorce and I had been sent to my Aunt and Uncles house to get me out the way. I didn¡¯t mind because my Aunt and Uncle had a huge house out in the country and my cousin was about my age and we got along well so I would have someone to talk to.


    My mum drove me up to the drive of the house, the gates opened automatically and we drove up the long tree lined drive, it was visiting this house that had caused my brother to go into investment banking just like our uncle who was 40 and had been retired for 5 years. We drove past the pool with a diving board and the tennis courts and up to therge house. My Aunt came out and helped me bring my stuff inside and showed me where my room was and went to have a cup of tea with my mum while I unpacked. There was a knock on the door and Mark my cousin walked in. ¡°hey Katie I thought you might want some help unpacking¡±


    ¡°Oh thanks Mark that would be great¡±


    ¡°So apart from the obvious what¡¯s happening in your life¡±


    ¡°oh well not too much just rxing after exams, it¡¯s odd waking up and thinking that I don¡¯t have to sit and revise all day¡±


    ¡°Oh god, tell me about it bliss isn¡¯t it¡± he replied.


    We chatted like this for the 10 minuet¡¯s it took to unpack then Mark suggested we go and have a game of tennis. Last time we had yed it had been a few years ago and he had won easily, but since then I had had a series of lessons and had recently represented my school in a county cup and won. But he didn¡¯t know. We walked down with him boasting good naturedly about how he would wipe the floor with me. He got the rackets and balls out of the shed and led the way inside the tennis court. We started with a simple rally until he smashed it back at me expecting me to miss it but I got to it easily knocking it just over the to score. We spent the next hour ying with me winning consistently and Mark getting more and more and more desperate to beat me just once. we got to a game point in his favour I smashed it into his court and he iled at it just hitting it causing it to rise up into the air but it started toe back down still on his side I Laughed at him but saw the glint in his eye as he jump forward and hit it gently over the as it fell. ¡°I WIIIN I am the CHAMPION!¡± he yelled gleefully.


    ¡°You dirty cheat¡± Iughed back


    ¡°What me? Cheat? Noooo¡± he smirked e on lest go for a swim, I¡¯m all hot after thrashing you¡± he suggested before I pushed the point


    We dashed in quickly to change. I came out to see him dive into the pool. I climbed onto the board but ever the show off I somersaulted off the board andnded feet first in the water. I rose to the surface and shook my head before opening my eyes to see Mark staring at. ¡°Well you are full of surprises aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°One or two¡± I smirked. We started swimming lengths until I snuck up behind him and dunked him. When I let him up I backed away quickly ¡°that¡¯s for cheating at tennis¡± I grin


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re so for it now¡± he grinned before lunging at me I tried to swim away but he got my ankle and pulled me under. He let me up and I spluttered and gasped for air. ¡°Even?¡± he asked stretching out a hand, I made it look like I was going to shake the hand but lunged and pushed down on his shoulders pushing him under but he rolled pulling me under while he surfaced and held me down. everything was blurred under the water meaning that it took me a few seconded to realize exactly where I was, right in front or his crotch, so I head butted him causing him to release me. I surfaced and had time to take a gulp of air before he jumped onto of me crushing me to him as he dunked me. My breasts were crushed against him and I could feel his cock pressed into my stomach I felt it twitch and then he let me go. We kept fighting but he was careful never to allow me to get close to his crotch again.


    It clouded over and I suggested we get out ¡°you go ahead I¡¯ll be out in a minuet¡± he replied. Which clearly meant after his boner had gone. So I got out and started to dry myself at the side of the pool, I was rubbing my legs when I noticed Mark was still in the water clearly I want helping his¡­ situation. So I finished drying quickly and went inside and got dressed.


    We had a roast for tea and then Mark and I went to watch telly while my aunt and uncle went to a pub quiz. We watched some random episodes of scrubs before we put on a film and got some popcorn. the film had a very graphic sex scene in and I could see Mark was getting very aroused, to be honest I was also getting a little arouse which is probably why I decided to tease him by cuddling up next to him so my head was on his shoulders and the side of my breasts brushed against his sides. Through the clothes obviously. When I did this I saw his dick twitch trough his trousers. Right after the film he decided to go to bed. I knew he was going to masturbate so I went to my room to give him some time. But as Iy down on my bed I started thinking. I realized I wanted to watch. It was wrong to want to watch my cousin wank but I wanted it so bad I couldn¡¯t stop myself getting up and walking down the corridor to his bedroom. Inside I could hear bed springs I peeked through the key hole it felt so wrong but I was too horny to care I don¡¯t think I have ever been so unbelievably horny. I realized this is what it must be like to be a guy. I saw him lying naked on the bed his dick hard and both hands wrapped round its length. Then I heard him muttering, ¡°oh oh yeah fuck my cock¡± I imagined he was talking about me I could feel my pussy getting more and more wet and I could feel my heart beating faster and faster the blood coursing through my veins. ¡°ooooh Katie ohh yeah Katie let me fuck that pussy¡± he was talking about me, he wanted me for real I knew he had been hard around me but I thought that was just because I was a girl I don¡¯t think he actually wanted to fuck me. and I wanted him so bad as I pushed the door open I was wondering if it would spoil the rtionship we had, if it was just in wrong to do this but they were buried by a huge rushing sensation that was pushing me on, it was excitement mixed with adrenalin and a longing. I hadn¡¯t had sex for just under a year so I really wanted it.


    He looked up in shock as he saw me walk in he tried to cover himself up. ¡°It¡¯s ok I know what you were doing¡± I said as I climbed onto the bed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked still covering himself


    ¡°I heard you moan my name, I thought you might like the real thing¡± as I said this I pulled his hands away from his cock and started to stroke it and I went in to kiss him. He pulled away at first but as I wrapped my slender fingers around his shaft he moaned and lent forward to meet my lips. We kissed softly as my hand gently pumped and massaged his cock. My pussy was contracting involuntarily at every position I moved. Even shifting the position of my legs as I kissed him was just giving it a little quiver causing it to get wetter and wetter. There was no embarrassment or awkwardness we both wanted this so much. He slipped his hands up my top to rub my breasts this sent shivers down my spine and ended in pulses around my pussy. I stopped winking him to allow him to take my top off then kept going. With my free hand I slipped my skirt and panties off and undid my bra letting it fall off. Then I cuddled up to him pressing my hot naked flesh against him while still jerking him off. I was panting heavily and I just wanted to roll around with him pressing our sweaty naked bodies together. His dick was rock hard and already slimy with a lot of precum. Touching it made me feel dirty and gritty. I stopped andy back and spread my legs by this point I was gasping for air I was so excited when he thrust into me the gratification pulsed through me. He filled mepletely the touch of his shaft pushing against the soft tight walls of my pussy. I wanted it so much just the feel of him sliding into me was almost like an orgasm. He went slowly trying very hard not to cum right away. I ran my hands over his body down his sides and back up over his stomach and over his abs. I bucked my hips into him as he thrust in, this caused him to go in that bit deeper making me gasp in pleasure Iy back with a groan I continued to buck my hips into him each thrush sending pulsing waves pure pleasure coursing through my body. He sped up harder and faster no longer trying to hold back he was past the point of no return he was going to cum. I wrapped myself around him as I felt my orgasm build inside me like a wave of pressure spreading out from my pussy enveloping me then he grunted and I felt him ram his cock deep into me very hard and he stayed there I felt his cock pulse and then felt the pressure and the warm wetness as his cum pumped into me again and again he shot wave after wave of cum into me. I love it the feeling of his cum filling my pussy was exquisite and I felt myself peak my orgasm exploded inside of me. My legs wrapped tightly around his legs and my arms wrapped around his torso as I bucked against him. My pussy was quivering and contracting round his cock as I buried my face into his neck letting out a few quite moans and grunts as I finally found my release.


    I copsed panting onto his bed and he rolled off me his chest heaving with exertion. I turned to him ¡°well that was fun¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s one way of putting it¡± he replied and he lent in and kissed me. I kissed back and wey like that for a few minutes while we caught our breath. ¡°So what¡¯s the situation here, were cousins but we just had sex. It probably shouldn¡¯t happen again¡± Mark said.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t but that doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t¡± I replied running my hand up his torso


    ¡°You want to do this again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah but were cousins¡± he replied


    ¡°Well all I know is that that was the most fun I have had in a long long time and I don¡¯t want to leave it there¡±


    ¡°I know I feel the same but it¡¯s weird¡± he said weakening


    ¡°Did it feel weird?¡±


    ¡°Well no¡­ But¡­¡±


    ¡°Then if no one finds out it doesn¡¯t have to be weird¡±


    ¡°I suppose¡± he said hesitantly


    ¡°Well why don¡¯t I convince you¡± I said. With that I wiggled down the bed until my head was level with his cock and I climbed onto him and kissed his dick causing it to twitch. I could taste the mix of cum and my pussy juices on his cock, it tasted good. so I started to swirl my tongue around in circles on his bell end and then started to suck the bell end before moving down taking his whole limp cock into my mouth each time I moved my tongue his cock twitched and I could feel it swelling and stiffening in my mouth, it slowly hardened growing until it filled the whole of my mouth pressing against the back causing me to gag a little so I pulled back and started to move up and down his cock with my tongue flicking along the bottom of it causing him to groan in pleasure. I started to rub and fondle his balls and the base of his cock while I sucked and licked the end. Then I slid down further and further until he was once again cocking me but this time I didn¡¯t stop I side further on to his cock swallowing to help him slide down my throat. Then I pulled back and did it again. ¡°oh fuck Katie I¡¯m gonna cum again¡± I pulled back and started sucking his bell end while furiously pumping his shaft ¡°OH FUUUUUCK IM CUUMMING¡­ OOOoohh¡± his cum pumped into my mouth so much of it some spurted out dripping down my chin and onto his balls. The rest I swallowed licking his cock clean sucking and fondling his balls to keep him hard. When I was confident he was going to stay hard I climbed up and straddled his crotch and positioned his cock at the entrance to my pussy. Then I slid down taking him in all the way to the hilt. Then I start to grind back and forth causing his cock to rub and stimte my pussy all over. He reached up and started to fondle my breasts, when he pinched my nipples I shuddered with pleasure. I started to move up and down allowing his cock to almost slip out before mming back down onto him each time I did this I let out a moan of pleasure. I started tightening and rxing my pussy around his cock. I felt my orgasm building and starting a more rhythmic up and down motion as I got closer and closer to the edge before I mmed down onto him throwing my head back and arching my back as wave after wave of pleasure ripped through me. Iy onto of him quivering as I slowly came down from the peak. ¡°Katie, I¡¯m so close can I keep going?¡± Mark asked


    ¡°I have a better idea¡± I said as I climbed off him and bent over exposing my ass to him, he didn¡¯t need any encouragement as he climbed up behind me and slowly worked his cock into my ass, he slid in fairly easily due the lubrication of my juices. He started off slowly but as my ass rxed he got faster and faster pounding his way in and out of my ass. He felt twice as big and just as good in my ass as he did in my pussy. But he didn¡¯tst long. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said he was close. His cock pulsed inside me and shot load after load of hot sticky cum deep into my ass. Grunting with each load.


    Then the door opened ¡°WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON IN HERE?¡± I recognized my aunt¡¯s voice

 Teasing him

    I used to go on work trips with my dad during the summer because he would go to a bunch of fun ces.


    One of the best times I had was in Hawaii. I spent hours alone on the beach drinking all the virgin pina cdas I could get my hands on and was working on one hell of a tan.


    We were staying in this tall hotel on the second to top floor but the drawback was that the balcony didn¡¯t face the water. Outside our door was a big mountain and to the right was the other wing of the hotel kinda closing off the view to anything else. Sucked, but it was Hawaii!


    We had been there for a few days and my dad was getting breakfast downstairs with some of his coworkers before an early morning meeting. It was about 5:45 and I couldn¡¯t get back to sleep after he left. I yed on my phone for a bit and was scrolling through reddit just passing time. I was getting the urge to get myself off and started just rubbing myself while reading stories and stuff.


    It was a beautiful morning and after a story about someone getting off while their neighbor was watching through the window I was feeling really daring.


    In apletely reckless state of mind I decided I would get a little crazy. I got up andpletely undressed. I peeked our the back door and didn¡¯t see anyone that could see our balcony. In reality, there were only about 6 balconies that would be able to see ours so the odds of ACTUALLY being seen were small enough that I thought I¡¯d go for the thrill of ¡°what if¡±.


    I snuck onto the balcony and moved the chair to face the mountain so that I could rest my feet on the rails. I sat down with my heart beating in my chest so hard that I could hardly catch my breath.


    I was doing it! I was out in the openpletely naked and ying with myself. The sun wasn¡¯t quite reaching me yet but the warmth of the air on my skin and feeling the cool breeze on my vag was incredibly exciting.


    I closed my eyes and put my head back just soaking up the thrill and pleasure I was feeling. I must have been at it for about 5 minutes or so when I opened my eyes and noticed that the man on the top balcony just above our neighbor was staring right at me.


    Ipletely froze and thought I was going to have a heart attack. I didn¡¯t know what to do. My gut instinct was to sprint back into the room and die. The deeper voice inside me cheered and I reminded myself this was exactly what I wanted.


    My small boobs were panting up and down and I could hear my heartbeat in my ears while I was making eye contact with this man who looked to be well into his 80s. Slowly, I started to rub myself again and a huge grin spread across his face. I immediately started beaming right back at him with my embarrassing brace-face.


    I couldn¡¯t see below his chest but one of his hands went down out of sight and started moving back and forth.


    The excitement rushed through my entire body and suddenly I could feel everything! I could feel myself give everything over to this experience. I started rubbing with purpose now and I knew it showed on my face.


    I turned my chair sideways and put my feet up on the side rail to let him get a full on view. His eyes were glued to my pussy and my hand became a blur. I was passionately connected to this man who was old enough to be my grandfather or maybe even great grandfather and all I felt for him wasplete lust and arousal.


    From where I was sitting, I could see the sweat starting to form on his bald head and his cheeks were flushed. Maybe 20 feet separated us but it¡¯s like I could almost feel him on me. After maybe 10 minutes of this and without even thinking about it, I stood up and put my finger in the air to tell him ¡°hold on¡± and as I turned to go inside to get my brush I saw his eyes immediately jump to my ass and he really started to speed up his movement.


    I grabbed my brush and instead of resuming my spread open position, I moved my chair out of the way and turned my back to him giving him the view I knew he really wanted. I leaned forward and spread my legs, arched my back and put my left shoulder on the ground. I reached between my legs and slowly pushed my brush inside my soaking wet pussy while the frail old man wentpletelyatose watching every inch of it disappear inside me.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I started to pump it inside me while staring back at my admirer. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen that kind of joy in someone before and while I found a good rhythm that was scratching every itch I had I could almost feel him about to cum. That sent me over the edge and I felt myself lose all control.


    I inadvertently let out a very loud grunt/moan followed by an ¡°oh fuck me!!¡± and started pulsing on the handle of my brush. Knowing he could see mypletely bare pussy spread open by the brush and my back spasming up and down violently I saw his face twist and he went rigid. We hade together and I loved every bit of it. I sat there with my ass in the air trying to catch my breath while he just looked on with what was very likely a balcony covered in geriatric cum.


    It must have been a good 5 or 10 minutes before I could move again and my new partner was there the whole time.


    I¡¯ll never forget that experience. To this day it still gets me excited and maybe some day I¡¯ll have the courage to do something crazy like that again. Who knows.


    Thanks for reliving this with me. Have a great day!!

 Computer issues

    It had started innocently enough, myputer kept crashing and I need to do some research online for a project for school. Knowing my older brother Brian wouldn¡¯t be home for a couple of hours I saw no harm in it.


    Mum and Dad were going out more and more now that we were both older. Brian was 18 and I was two years his junior. We both knew basic first aid and how to phone for help if there was a problem. Being rather average kids, our parents never saw the harm in leaving us alone together. That said, Brian never saw the harm in going out with his mates and leaving me behind. And I liked that just fine.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Finding myputer kept blue screening on me, I was frustrated. I figured that if I could get this report written, I could enjoy the rest of the weekend on my own. Knowing that Brian would be in and out, I didn¡¯t really worry that he¡¯d be a bother, though pestering had been a long time hobby of mine. Truth was, after school, I stopped by the store to pick up some food for the weekend with the money our parents had left us and while pushing the cart around I decided a sd sounded yummy.


    While I¡¯m not athletic, I am hyperaware of how I look and what I eat. Hearing too often how the boys and girls at my school teased the bigger kids, I try to be careful about my own figure. Yoga and recently Ptes helped. Mum wouldn¡¯t do it without a partner and finding myself flexible naturally, it was a cinch to keep up with her. Quality Mum/daughter time. It was in the past six to eight months, I found that my normal stick figure body was curving out. Clothing I had worn in the summer were no longer fitting me properly. My girlfriend Nici joked about it, calling my Mansfield, after the American actress. While not quite that curvy, I took thepliment.


    In the produce department I picked up a cucumber for my sd and realized how much lit looked like a hard cock. As I picked up a second one to determine which to put in my sd I realized that I could get one for ¡­. Later. Blushing furiously as I picked through the pile, I found one that was a good size, not huge, but bigger than my hairbrush handle, as that was all I had at my disposal at the time. I continued shopping and thought about the fun that I could have, feeling the closest thing to a full size dick in me. It wasn¡¯t that I was a prude, I just didn¡¯t really fancy any of the boys at school.


    Back at the house,ter that evening, I was trying like hell to finish my project when theputer crashed. Thank goodness I was working on a USB jump drive otherwise I would have cried. Walking over to my brother¡¯s room I thought nothing of letting myself in and sitting at hisputer. Having had nightmares that sent me into his rooms over thest six years, I had grown familiar with his ce.


    Turning on the monitor, a website came up that had a lot of text on it. At first nce I didn¡¯t think much of it until a tag at the top caught my eye.


    Incest.


    My body ran cold as my interest was piqued. Was Brian thinking of Mum? Or Dad? There were several tabs opened at the top of his browser, all from the same site, all stories (I discovered) and were all about incest between a brother and his sister.


    Did Brian think about me?!


    Instantly I felt a tingle and warmth that spread between my legs as I ready story after story. Unable to restrain myself, I snaked my hand between my shorts and skin down to my surprisingly wet pussy. I was turned on, clearly, but¡­ this was written by people who didn¡¯t really have sex with their siblings right? Several were marked ¡°Real Life Story¡± and that made it hotter, imagining that it happened, imagining it happening to me with Brian. Rubbing my clit, I couldn¡¯t quite bring myself to orgasm. Frustrated I couldn¡¯t just sit there either I needed to do something.


    Looking at the time on hisputer screen, he would be out with Nick for at least two more hours. Plenty of time for me to get off. Slipping my shorts and panties off, I sat back down and started scrolling through other stories about brothers and sisters. Finding one about a brother and sister discovering they had been lusting for each other for some time, I began rubbing my clit hard, feeling it stiffen below my fingers. By the time he started eating her out in the story I was positively warm all over, my nipples growing sensitive below my shirt. Brother had just convinced sister in the story when I wiggled two fingers inside of me. Oh how I wished it was a cock¡­ and Brian¡¯s cock. Breathing hard, I closed my eyes and began finger fucking myself, imagining that is was Brian and I in the story, him seducing me, trying to convince me that I wanted to. The brother in the story was a little aggressive but I found that to be equally arousing. Was that normal? It didn¡¯t matter, the idea of Brian inside me was making me too hot. Slowly opening my eyes to continue the story I realized, I wasn¡¯t alone. Looking over at the doorway, Brian stood, opened mouthed and with abined look of anger and total shock on his face.


    ¡°Drusi! What the fuck are you doing in my room¡­. and¡­and¡­..¡± His eyes were as big as dinner tes. If it wasn¡¯t so humiliating it would have been rather funny.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± I stopped instantly, my shame reddened my face and quickened my pace as I picked up my shorts made a run for it.


    Safely in my bedroom, I was terrified he would tell Mum and Dad, terrified he¡¯d tell friends or family. I stood for a long moment before deciding to go to bed early. Tomorrow would be another day and I would pretend it didn¡¯t happen.


    I tossed and turned trying to fall asleep. I looked at the clock and saw it was rapidly approaching midnight. It had been hours since I ran from Brian¡¯s room and the house had been quite quiet, save for a little music he was ying.


    Turning on some music of my own, Iid back and started thinking about the stories, all the variations that brother had taken sister¡­ and how I was starting to want it myself. I felt ashamed but perhaps it was that shame that made it even hotter. It had been ages since I had seen Brian naked, asionally his bum as he waked around in a towel when done with the shower but otherwise, I had no idea.


    Remembering the cucumber from earlier, I decided I needed to finallye. I was too freaking worked up from all of the thoughts in my head and my hand wasn¡¯t enough for me. Checking that the coast was clear, I snuck downstairs to the kitchen, found the cucumber in question and snuck back upstairs. Closing the door quietly behind me I turned just in time to see the light by my bed turn on.


    Brian wasying on my bed and there I was, in my oversized tee-shirt and shorts and holding a cucumber in my hand. He smiled at me holding up my panties.


    ¡°These I believe are yours.¡± He tossed them to the size. ¡°I would have kept them but, you know how Mum snoops in our things, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin a dirty pair of my sisters panties in my room.¡± He sat up.


    My voice was lost, more humiliation flooded my brain.


    ¡°I read the story you had up on myputer.¡± He smiled, ¡°Pretty hot stuff there sis. Why don¡¯t youe sit by me.¡± He patted my bed and looked at me.


    Unsure of what to do, I forced one foot in front of the other, feeling totally freaked out by this. I hadn¡¯t even known I lusted for my own brother and here I was busted shortly after the discovery was made.


    ¡°You surprised me sis, I¡¯m not mad.¡± He looked at me, his little grin on his face, I let go of a breath I had been holding onto for some time. ¡°So¡­ how bout it?¡±


    I looked up at him.


    ¡°How about what?¡± I asked swallowing. He leaned forward and kissed my neck softly. I was equally startled and aroused.


    ¡°How about you and I and that bed? I would love to kiss your puss, I have always wanted to taste you, you know.¡± My pussy twitched as my body ran hot.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t be needing this.¡± He took the cucumber from me, ¡°Unless¡­.. are you a virgin?¡± He asked.


    Swallowing again I nodded my head.


    ¡°Well in that case, we could use this.¡± He weighed it in his hands before leaning in, ¡°Because I am so much bigger.¡±


    I felt my breathing increased, my nipples hardening, my shorts dampening.


    ¡°But¡­ those stories, they aren¡¯t true¡­ are they? I mean¡­. we can¡¯t¡­. cause¡­ well¡­. You know¡­..¡±


    He chuckled softly.


    ¡°Did you notice anything familiar about the stories?¡± He asked. I shook my head no. ¡°I wrote them all¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking about you for ages, baby girl.¡± He moved his hand between his legs and adjusted himself. I was mesmerized.


    ¡°You wrote those stories¡­. About me?¡± I asked totally stunned. He nodded, taking my hand in his, ¡°But they were marked ¡°Real Story¡±.¡± He chuckled again.


    ¡°Well¡­ I had been looking for the right moment, but I had intended them to be true someday.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening. Blinking, I was trying to process what was happening when I felt something hard in my hand. Looking over he had my hand between his legs, I could feel his hardness and all I could think about was getting it inside me.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­ but¡­ I¡­ I want to.¡± I said looking up at him. His face softened, no longer the machismo bravado.


    ¡°Dru, baby girl, I love you. You¡¯re my little sister and my good heart.¡± He ran his hand in my hair, holding my face. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you, though there may be a little pain at first, but I want you to enjoy this.¡±


    Looking into his eyes I nodded my head and before I realized it his mouth was on mine, kissing me with abandon. His free hand cupped my breast, massaging it. I moaned into his mouth as his hand reached up the leg of my shorts, I felt his fingers softly stroke my aching mound.


    In a sh I was on my back and he was wiggling my shorts down.

 Computer issues 2

    ¡°Baby girl I need this so badly, you have no idea.¡± He said quietly, tossing my shorts aside. Spreading my legs he sat there for a long time.


    ¡°Is¡­. Is something wrong?¡± I asked, still bewildered but incredibly turned on.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just better than I had imagined it ¡± He moved his face down and with one long slow lick that rendered me speechless, he closed his eyes, ¡°Absolutely perfect in every way.¡± He groaned. His eyes opened and focused on me, I felt very much like the prey just before the hunter attacks. I wasn¡¯t far from the mark. His mouth was on me instantly, his tonguepping at my juices that were already flowing. I felt his tongue dance around my opening, how badly I needed something inside me! He was driving me mad, his technique made me wonder if this was not his first time and his grunts of approval reverberated through my body and straight to my core. Already I was starting to glisten all over my body as it thrashed under him. His strong arms pinning me in ce from the pelvis down, my hand gripped the sheets. He stopped briefly and looked up at me. I blinked at him, finding my chest heaving. Just as I was about to speak he dove back in, this time sucking on my button, instantly making my back arch and a permanent O of my lips. I couldn¡¯t move, the pleasure was too much for my brain to process, I was at his mercypletely. wing the sheets I could only squeak out noises but was not able to breathe. It was when he inserted two fingers inside me that caused my body to copse and start to move again.


    ¡°OH SWEET JESUS!!¡± I cried out. I could feel Brian smile against my clit. He kissed my inner thigh before sitting up and reaching over the edge of the bed. I was shaking, having been so close to an orgasm.


    ¡°You bastard.¡± I breathed, ¡°I was so close.¡± I was gulping air.


    All I heard was a chuckle as something cold and wide pressed at my entrance.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get toe unless I¡¯m inside you.¡± He said softly, almost with a hit of possessiveness to it. It made me hotter.


    He pushed the cucumber in further, taking it slow. It was thergest thing I had ever had inside me and it felt like it would never fit. Slowly he moved it out and then back in, going slowly deeper causing me to moan and groan as he did. It was ufortable but in the best way.


    ¡°Rx baby girl, otherwise how am I going to fit?¡± He said gently. My eyes were wide staring at him.


    Pulling the cucumber out, he dropped it on the floor before helping me to sit up. I was sore but feeling great, still too hot for me to rx. Taking a deep breath, I watched as Brian stood up and undressed quickly. My breath hitched in my throat.


    ¡°Where the hell are you going to put that?¡± I asked, nervous. He chuckled again.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to take it all, baby girl. Come here.¡±


    I obediently stood and walked to him.


    ¡°Suck on me. Get me wet for you.¡± He said, his voice slightly hoarse with want. Looking at him, I kneeled slowly before I concentrated on his cock.


    It looked as long as my arm and just as big around. I took hold of it gently and noticed that for as hard it was it was so warm, his skin so soft. Moving my hand back and forth gently, it moved the foreskin back revealing a smooth bulbous head hidden within.


    It was beautiful.


    I had to taste it. I wrapped my mouth around it eagerly and rolled my tongue over the tip. I know it was supposed to be dirty, that was where he peed, but I had to taste him. I had to know what it was like. I moved my head up and down slowly trying to take in as much of him in my mouth. Regrettably I could hold him with both of my hands wrapped around his shaft and my mouth and there was still Brian to spare.


    ¡°Ung¡­.¡± He moaned as I continued tasting him. I remembered having watched plenty of videos and reading enough magazines to know that I was suppose to suck, move my hand here, lightly tug here, lick this and if I could nibble lightly here¡­ Brian shuddered and pulled me up.


    ¡°Jesus sis, I thought you said you were a virgin.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± I blushed, ¡°I just read a lot.¡±


    That made himugh as he pulled my top off. His mouth met mine again as he fumbled with my bra, eventually unsping it. I could feel his hardness between us, him rutting against me as he worked to get me naked.


    ¡°Fuck, I have to have you right now.¡± He whispered in my ear. ¡°Lay down.¡± He stroked himself as he watched me pull back the covers andy back.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡±


    I smiled and blushed for him.


    Climbing between my legs, he looked up at me, positioning his cock at my entrance.


    ¡°I love you baby girl.¡± He moved his hips forward, entering me swiftly.


    I saw stars.


    Crying out, I gripped the sheets. Looking up at him, I couldn¡¯t imagine how this pain would eventually be pleasurable.


    ¡°Wait Dru,¡± he breathed, not moving, ¡°Rx baby, you need to breathe and rx, remember I told you the first time would hurt.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think this much!¡± I cried out.


    ¡°Shhhhh¡­.¡± He cooed, moving one had carefully to cup my face. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    I loved at him and nodded my head, holding my breath. He pushed forward in a series of several hard thrusts. Again, I cried out, this time tears at my eyes. Once he was buried to the hilt (and touching my lungs it felt like) heid down on top of me, his arm shaking.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take a minute.¡± He kissed me, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take it slowly.¡± He kissed me a little deeper, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so fucking tight sis.¡± He squinted for a moment,ying down on his arm, wiped away my tear.


    ¡°Is that ¡­. bad?¡± I breathed.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just fighting the urge to fuck you senseless,¡± he breathed. ¡°You feel amazing.¡±


    I hade this far, why not?


    ¡°Then do it.¡± I moved my legs up so that they wrapped around his waist, ¡°Fuck me hard,¡± I whispered into his ear.


    Not hesitating, he began pounding his huge cock into me, once again, I saw stars. Once again, I couldn¡¯t move or speak. Pain mixed with pleasure, swirling throughout my body and mind. In the distance I could hear him grunting and moaning with pleasure. He changed positions and lifted my rear a little higher, somehow that gave him the ability to go deeper within me.


    HOW WAS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?! My mind screamed at me.


    He resumed his relentless pummeling just as I found my voice. I was still too tight to bepletelyfortable, but it was sincerely the most incredible feeling ever. Crying out with pleasure, I called out his name as I felt my body start to quiver, that old but more intense feeling building up within me.


    ¡°Bri¡­ I ¡­I¡­I¡¯m gonna¡­.¡± My back arched suddenly and my vision was blurred in white light.


    ¡°Jesus fuckin¡¯ Christ, sis.¡± I heard through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to fill your belly, baby girl. I¡¯m going toe deep inside you.¡± He hissed.


    My body spasmed in response.


    ¡°FUCK YES¡­ BABY GIRL¡­ HERE¡­ IT¡­ COMES!!¡± He cried out just as I felt a warmth flood my stomach.


    Gasping as he copsed onto of me, Brian covered my face in kisses. I blinked and panted as I wasing down from my first sexual experience.


    ¡°Bri¡­ that¡­ that was¡­¡± I could feel him inside me still.


    ¡°Better than I have ever written.¡± Heughed. ¡°How¡­ How long hav you wanted to do this?¡± He asked me. This time, Iughed.


    ¡°About six hours ago.¡±


    The look on his face was priceless.


    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked, touching his face.


    ¡°Since you were fourteen. I came close a few times to asking but I was too nervous, afraid you¡¯d tell Mum and Dad on me.¡±


    Iughed again.


    ¡°Careful, I¡¯m still sensitive.¡± He said gritting his teeth.


    That made me grin.


    ¡°Stay with me tonight, Bri.¡± I asked softly.


    He pushed off of me and pulled himself out, I felt a gush of liquids between my legs.


    ¡°I intend to.¡± He looked up at me, ¡°All weekend, if you¡¯ll have me.¡±


    It urred to me that Mum and Dad wouldn¡¯t be home till Monday night.


    ¡°Do you think it would be wrong to be sick for school on Monday?¡± I asked blushing. Brian looked at me and grinned.


    ¡°Not at all baby girl. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m here to look after you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not still seeing that Katherine cheerleader are you?¡± I asked suddenly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m single, why?¡± He askedying down next to me and wrapping me in his arms.


    ¡°Good, I.. I didn¡¯t want to share you with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°One go and you¡¯re addicted?¡± He asked cing a kiss to my temple.


    ¡°Yep. Mine.¡± I wrapped my arms around his waist.


    ¡°Listen, Mum and Dad can never know. Which means that if we do this, then we will have to be very careful. You¡¯re obviously a bit of a screamer, so we need to be cautious. No one can know, no friends either.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°My secret lover.¡± I grinned kissing his lips. He returned the kiss, holding my face.


    ¡°Always and forever.¡± He smiled back.

 Teacher鈥檚 private life

    I stood in front of the year 9 ss leading a discussion on the properties of carbon dioxide that make it good for smoke machines. It was the third time in two weeks that had had given this lesson and I feel that I may not have been teaching it with quite the enthusiasm I had on the first run through. On the upside I had already heard all the misconceptions and wrong answers before, I didn¡¯t mind when they got it wrong but had thought about it but the ones that just shout out key words when you ask a question really got under my skin. Connor, one of the students was particrly bad at this and was really starting to piss me off but of course I just smiled and corrected him and asking him to think for a little before he answered.


    I set them off on a practical where they were making carbon dioxide by mixing HCl with limestone chips. everything was going fine, I was being pulled in a million different directions with students all asking questions at once, some not wearing goggles and others that just were not on task at all, all that is usual for a practical but then I see Connor fill a 100 ml beaker with HCl then start running back to his desk, right past me. ¡°CONNOR!!!!¡± I yell about to admonish him for carrying acid in such a reckless manner. What happened next seemed to happen in slow motion, Connor stopped very suddenly in front of me, turning to face me, his arm with the HCl swinging round as he turned, some spilling out of the top, he noticed the spilling acid and made the exact wrong split second decision and let go of the beaker which flew through the air right at me. The acid sshed all over my white blouse. Connor stood frozen in front of me a horrified look on his face as if he expected me to start corroding right in front his eyes. a few of the girls nearby screamed as stray drops sprayed over them.


    I didn¡¯t panic the HCl was diluted so there was no immediate danger although I didn¡¯t want to stay in an HCl soaked blouse for long. ¡°Everyone who got acid on them go and wash it off now, the rest of you carry on with the practical I¡¯ll send someone in to supervise in a second¡± as I say this the ss rxes seeing that I¡¯m not about to die I even see a number of the boy¡¯s eyes drift to my now see through top that was stered to my t stomach and clearly showing the bra cupping my breasts.


    I raise my eyebrows and walk out of room, quickly knocking on the door of the room next-door and getting another teacher to go in and cover for me before going into the prep room where I immediately pull of the soaked shirt and throw it into the sink quickly followed by the bra that was also soaked through, I was just reaching for a paper towel to dry off with when I realized I wasn¡¯t alone in the room. Alex, or Mr Thompson as he is known to the kids is standing there looking slightly stunned ¡°Err, hi?¡± he politely averts his eyes as I towel off and try to get as much of the acid off as possible and exin what happened. As I finish exining heughs ¡°Ha, well that¡¯s something that¡¯s going to be around the whole school before the lesson is finished, was there time for any of the buggers to get a picture?¡±


    ¡°Nah I think they were all a little too shocked.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that picture would have haunted you until you retired. Speaking of which would you like my jumper so that you¡¯re not teaching topless for thest period¡± he says as he takes off the jumper that he is wearing over the top of his shirt.


    ¡°Ahh thank you so much, your a life saver¡± I take the top and notice his obvious struggle not to look too much. I pull the top on, its a bit loose and the V-neck hangs a little too low forfort but its a million times better than going in topless ¡°Its a shame I was wondering if it might finally make year 10 shut up if I walked in topless.¡±


    ¡°Bahahaha, now that I would pay to see¡­ seriously name your price¡± he chuckles


    ¡°Huh, if you¡¯re getting payed the same as me, then theres no way you could afford my prices.¡±


    We stand chatting for a bit before I return to year 9 to finish off the lesson.


    After spending the lesson with year 10s trying to get me to lean over so that they could see down the loose top the school day finished. I sat at my desk marking some books and looking at a lesson n that I had to change due to the curriculum upheavals recently.


    Alex walked in ¡°Well I¡¯m here to im my jumper,e on get it off¡± he¡¯sughing before he even finishes the sentence unable to keep up the serious pretense, however I decide to call his bluff and pull the jumper over my head and throw it at him. I¡¯m rewarded by the shocked expression on his face as I chuckle as I try to pretend to just go back to my marking. However he then calls my bluff by turning round to leave with the jumper.


    ¡°Damn it, ok you win, give it back!¡± I yell


    ¡°Humm well that¡¯s a very rude way to talk to the guy holding the jumper.¡± He chuckles his eyes flicking down to my chest. I can¡¯t help liking the subtle nces even as he tries to be a gentleman and not look. I stand up to face him giving him an even better view.


    ¡°How about I close my eyes for 10 seconds so I can¡¯t see if you¡¯re looking or not then you give me back the jumper, sound less rude¡±


    ¡°Close your eyes all you want, I¡¯m far too much of a gentleman¡± he ims but as I close my eyes I can practically feels his eyes boring into me hungrily running over every bare inch of flesh.


    I open my eyes early and he doesn¡¯t even notice. ¡°Gentleman my arse!¡± I chuckle


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll stare at that too if its on offer.¡± he said unapologeticallyContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I take a step closer ¡°Just how much do you want to be on offer?¡±


    ¡°¡­. Everything¡±


    ¡°Then I can have the jumper?¡± I joke


    he smiles, ¡°You can have the shirt as well for all I care¡±


    I wanted toe back with something else but I found I was slightly too busy leaning in to kiss him. Our lips mashed together and his tongue darted out tasting my lips. I push him back against a wall unbuttoning his shirt as I go. His hands are on my hips sliding into the waistband of my skirt his fingers grazing the dimples in my lower back just above where my round toned butt cheeks started. He lifted me with ease and I wrapped my legs round his waist as he lifted me onto one of the benches. I pull off his open shirt and run my hands over the toned runners body beneath. He thrust his crotch forward pressing against mine making me moan in anticipation. His hands slid up under my skirt and in a smooth movement pulled my panties down stepping backwards so he could take them offpletely and leaving them on the floor. I was ready for his crotch to return but instead he knelt down.


    I could feel his breath on my inner thigh, his hands gently traveling up my inner thigh towards my lips, closer and closer but then whisked away at thest second to start traveling up the other thigh, closer and closer but once again stopping at thest second this time just running a finger over the skin between the lips and the top of the thigh. I groan in anticipation, the teasing driving me wild. A finger brushed very lightly over the outer lips. Then finally going through the opening, eliciting a moan of pleasure from me as his fingers gently massaged inside the lips. I especially liked when he focused on the opening to the vagina and I showed my appreciation with another series of moans. Then he slipped a finger inside making me shiver in pleasure as he slid in slowly my soft warm walls pressing tightly against his finger. He crooked his finger rubbing and massaging my insides. I didn¡¯t think I could be enjoying it much more but when I felt his breath a little closer to my crotch I tensed in anticipation. I was not disappointed as his fingers worked inside me his tongue went to work on my clit. It was all I could do to keep my noises to a low level that would not be heard in the rest of the school. He slowly built up the intensity bringing me closer and closer to the brink. I bit my lip to keep from screaming as I got closer and closer. My breathing becamebored and my muscles tensed. Then the dam broke and the pleasure flooded through me in waves of shuddering orgasmic bliss. I fell backwards unable to support myself, catching my back on one of the gas taps that line sciencebs.


    Ie back up gasping for air and see him between my legs smiling up at me. He rose up slowly, unbuttoning his trousers and letting them fall, along with his tight briefs, to the floor. He stood there between my legs fully erect and beautiful, his eyes full of lust as he took in my lithe body before him. He stepped forward as I sat up. I ce my hands on his firm buttock and pull him in gently, getting the positioning just right so that he slides infortably into my well lubricated hole. My walls still grip him tightly but the recent orgasm has left them slick with my juices which now mingle with the precum dripping from his shaft. He starts to thrust slowly at first which I¡¯m thankful for due to the sensitivity from the orgasm but as my pleasure starts to build again he speeds up. His crotch repeatedly rubbing against my clit and the shaft pumping deep into me quickly taking me back to the peak giving me an even stronger orgasm that makes my leg twitch. But this time his strong arms wrap around my back to stop my fall. This time he doesn¡¯t stop or slow down he just keeps going building from my second orgasm quickly to my third. I was so preupied with the third orgasm exploding inside me that I only knew that he was cumming when I felt it bust into me filling my pussy with his juices, which felt so good, drawing out thatst orgasm just that delicious bit longer.


    He finishes and stands panting over me grinning as he slides out of my pussy releasing a flow of juices onto the bench.


    He grabs some paper towels to clean up as I jump off the bench and pull the jumper on and hand him his shirt ¡°I decided I didn¡¯t need to keep it¡± I joke. He pulls up his trousers and briefs and we straighten up before we walk out together separating at the entrance to the school with a n to meet for dinner the next day.


    The next morning I arrive in schoolte having overslept, I had spent a lot of the night reying the events of the evening. I arrive at the door to the ssroom to find the ss lined up waiting for me. I unlock the door and greet them as I let them in. As I plug in myptop I hear amotion at the other side of the ssroom


    ¡°MISS, MISS!!¡±


    ¡°Why are they here miss?¡±


    ¡°Whose are they miss?¡±


    I see them crowding round my panties that we had discarded on the floor in a rushst night¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Lost time

    Louise hummed a light airy tune to mask her mounting anxieties as she went about making the bed in the upstairs guest room, her hands moving with a practised grace as sheid out linen and straightened edges, fluffing pillows and generally just wasting time, allowing her mind to wander as she worked.


    Today was the day, she knew. The day her daughter, Willow, would be making her first visit back after leaving for college, the first time she¡¯d have seen her in over a year. They had talked plenty and texted more besides during her time away, but given their unique rtionship, her daughter¡¯s absence had left a void in Louise¡¯s life that she had struggled to fill with a long list of short lived romances and one night stands.


    In her youth Louise had found herself ostracized for being different, despite almost being the picture child of American beauty, curved with brte hair and the looks of a model, it had never made things easier. It didn¡¯t matter how hard she tried to fit in, or how often she moved around, it was seemingly only a matter of time before people found out about her not so little secret, her cock, which had made finding friends difficult, and keeping them even more so.


    As she had started to grow up It had made her life as a budding sexual nymphomaniac incredibly difficult, forcing her in the early years to rely almost exclusively on her own two hands, as it were, to help guide her through those formative years.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    All that had changed for her however when she herself had gone to college. She had found the people there to be far more epting of her for who she was and not what she had between her thighs and for the first time in her life, Louise had gotten a girlfriend, Jane, who not only epted Louise¡¯s extra package but had loved it.


    Louise had believed for many years that their first encounter at a party had been random, it had onlye to light yearster that Jane had actually known about Louise¡¯s extra something and sought her out for it.


    Louise, from her conservative background, had been instantly intrigued by Janes exotic look, her pale skin, dark hair and darker essories, which she wouldter discover to be ¡®goth¡¯ had caused her to stand out. That and the girl had flirted with Louise, teasing her,ughing with her and making her feel wanted and desired, both of which were alien sensations for her.


    They had been all too eager to discover more of one another and their early college days were a blur of parties, alcohol and rampant, constant sex. Every morning, noon and night Louise would have Jane bent over a table,id on her back or riding on top of her, their bodies mingling in a constant state of ecstasy and lust.


    They had precious little actually inmon, very few shared interests and entirely different lifestyles, their only mutual ground was their insatiable lust for the exotic nature they each saw in one another. It had been, for a while, like living in heaven. Except stickier.


    Things, as is like to happen, had changed however, when her cute little gothic girlfriend had started to show a bump. A quick testter confirming their suspicions, that Jane was pregnant, her pale porcin tummy expanding to amodate their growing child.


    Things had been difficult for them both in the early days of the pregnancy, while they still spent much of their time together fucking like rabbits, no longer concerning themselves with the need for protection only serving to enhance the experience, they had tried too to spend more and more time together, trying to be a couple, trying to make it work.


    For Louise, this had been the best part of her life. Jane had been the only girlfriend she had actually had and while the sex was, without a doubt, absolutely amazing and the foundation of their rtionship, she had never before experienced what it was like to have a girlfriend. To date, to cuddle, to be loved. She couldn¡¯t have been happier, settling down with her gothic little love bunny.


    For Jane, however, things had never sat quite right. She had always been adventurous, an explorer, pushing the boundaries of what she could and couldn¡¯t get away with. Her gothic nature and choice of girlfriend, in the thick dicked Louise showing her desire to experience life outside the norm. But now, with a child growing inside of her, the path thaty ahead was one of domestication, and that had frightened her.


    But she had truly loved Louise and for her and the sake of her child, had stuck with it.


    They had never married but had together finished college, Louise going to work in ounting and Jane drawing art from home. Between them, in their own odd little way, they had be a little family.


    Willow had been born and it had quickly been determined that despite the presence of a penis, it was likely that the child would develop feminine aspects like Louise herself and they had decided to raise their child, Willow, as their daughter.


    They had lived their lives and grown up together, Willow growing up to look more and more with each passing day like Jane, but more and more with her mother¡¯s gift.


    As the years passed things had begun to change between Jane and Louise. As Willow had grown up, they had be increasingly distant, virtually never sleeping together and even when they did it wascklustre, a spark missing.


    It was incredibly difficult for Louise, who was by her nature a very sexually charged creature, after years of constant, amazing sex, to find herself once more relying on her own hands. But she had endured, for her two girls.


    When Willow came into her teenage years the rift between Jane and her family had deepened. While she was never aggressive or violent, it was clear she saw in Willows youthful eagerness a lost chance at a life of her own, unable to suppress thoughts of what could¡¯ve been, might¡¯ve been and maybe even should¡¯ve been.


    When the separation came Louise was left in devastation, despite the growing rift between them Louise had always reasoned they would find a way and make it work, but that had nevere. While willow too was upset, she had had to be the strong one for Louise.


    Willow and Louise had, in Jane¡¯s sudden absence, grown closer, relying more and more on each other to fill the void that Jane had left in their family and though they were both upset with her leaving, their own bond had deepened, able to rte with one another on a much deeper level than any other mother daughter pairing. Not only were they all each other had in the family, but with their extra gifts, it often felt they were all each other had in the world.


    It had alle to a head on WIllows eighteenth birthday. It had been odd, Louise had thought, that Willow had chosen to spend her birthday evening in with her mom and not with the small group of friends she had managed to cultivate, but nevertheless, Louise was grateful to be there with her on such an important day. They had had a wonderful evening together, watching films, drinking wine, cuddling and then, well, it was like.


    Louise had been transported back to her own youth. Something between them had snapped and, like that party night so many years before, they had discovered each other, a loving kiss deepening, holding hands caressing, an evening of love bing an evening of lust.


    Louise bit her lip as she repeatedly fluffed the pillows, her mind wandering back to that first night with her daughter and the many simr nights they had shared together before her daughter had gone away to college leaving her to peruse bars and seduce housewives to try and sate her needs, finding lust but never finding love. Her reverie was suddenly broken as she heard the sound of her front door echoing through the house, followed by a voice.

 Lost time 2

    ¡°I¡¯m home!¡±


    The light familiar voice bounced through the house, it had been too long since the walls of her home had rung with her voice.


    She looked around, curious as to where her mom would appear from as she set down her heavy backpack, which was, of course, full of her dirty clothes, it wasn¡¯t a visit home after all without a load for washing.


    Her mom, suddenly and in all her splendour appeared at the top of the stairs, looking flustered and surprised as she looked down the stairs at her daughter, hesitating as they each drank in the sight of one another.


    Her mom was a beauty, the kind of woman the term ¡®cougar¡¯ had been invented for, not thin, but curvy and attractive, a lush brte, her age evident in the smile lines around her eyes but it only served to add an air of grace to her beauty and in no way detracted from her wonder.


    For a growing, horny girl, before they had begun their more illicit rtionship, Louise had offered Willow¡¯s teenage mind an outlet, no one her age interested her, hell, even the women in porn drew her eye only when they had shared her mom¡¯s qualities and physique. Each tiny fantasy was ultimately dominated by her mom, a fantasy she had, when she hade of age, confidence and wine, acted on that night over a year ago, filling the gap that Jane had left.


    Louise wore a long flowing dress, simple and stylish, likely just enjoying the early heat June had to offer and, Willow knew, likely enjoying the freedom that such an open space gave her between her thighs. Like mother, like daughter, and like the summer weather, they were all packing heat.


    Louise bit her lip and started to slowly walk down the stairs, her full, DD bust bouncing visibly in the low v of her top with each step as she carefully approached her daughter, she had been expecting her arrival, of course, but the daughter who hadn¡¯t visited her in so long now stood out for all new reasons.


    Gone was Willow¡¯s long brte hair, now cut to shoulder length and dyed ck. In the ce of the soft warm tones of the makeup they had often shared, Willow now wore much darker shades as Jane had, her lipstick and eyeliner a pure ck that contrasted against her pale skin and matched the ck mini-dress she wore and the long dark thigh highs that clung to her legs.


    ¡°Willow!¡± She eximed as she descended the stairs, despite her shock at the changes she was still over the moon to see her little girl, who, save for her style, just as she had remembered her, slender, lithe and shorter than her, with cute little b-cup breasts and gorgeous pale skin, just as Jane had been, almost exactly.


    She stepped forward and embraced her daughter in a tight, loving hug, feeling the warmth of her slightly shorter child once more in her arms where she belonged.


    Willow smiled warmly and embraced her mom, feeling the woman¡¯s fuller figure against hers, felt her moms more prominent bust dominate and squish against her own b-cup breasts as she leaned up into the hug.


    ¡°Hey mom, missed you too..¡± she said, mirth in her voice as she gave her mom a loving squeeze before leaning back slightly, still in her mother¡¯s arms as they looked at each other.


    ¡°Gods I¡¯ve missed you so much Willow, the house just hasn¡¯t been the same without you..¡±


    Willow smirked and raised a hand to brush her hair into ce, ¡°Oh I bet you¡¯ve missed me. Not got any girlfriends around?¡±


    Louise blushed and bit her lip, ¡°Not tonight, obviously, I knew you wereing. Though I didn¡¯t expect¡­ This.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked, coyly, pursing her full ck lips, showing off.


    ¡°Its¡­ You¡­¡± she bit her lip, trying to find the words, ¡°You look just like she did, when I was at college.¡± Louise admitted, and they both knew it couldn¡¯t be denied.


    Willow had grown to be almost the spitting image of her mom¡¯s one and only love, but the gothic style that Willow had never before adopted had been the one thing that set them apart. But now¡­


    ¡°But you like it, right?¡± Willow asked with a smirk, stepping back up close to her mom and taking her hands in her own, sliding them around and under her miniskirt to grip at her pert rear through her ck satin panties.


    Louise blushed and was reminded again why she had missed her little girl so much. She had never been a shy one after their first night together.


    ¡°I love it, Willow, Gods you look so much like her.¡± sheughed a little, cupping her hands around her daughters pert ass, squeezing and pulling her close.


    Willowed smirked as she felt a familiar fullness start to press against her body as they embraced.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost as if we¡¯re rted or something.¡± Willow teased.


    ¡°Oh so now you¡¯re a smart ass too?¡± Louise said with a smile, eying her little girl, seeing only Jane.


    ¡°That I get from you I¡¯m pretty sure..¡± The teenage girl grinned.


    Louise bit her lip a little, ¡°So uh, What did you want to do? Eat? Sleep? You must be tired.¡±


    Willowughed a little, her hands reaching up to drape across her mom¡¯s shoulder, fingertips gently caressing at her neck. ¡°Oh please, like either of us want to do anything other than fuck.¡±


    Louise blushed brightly and nced around, as if they might be heard, only causing Willow¡¯sughter to deepen.


    ¡°Willow~!¡± She eximed in protest, before hushing her voice. ¡°You know we shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± she said, a sultry edge to her voice even as a smirk edged onto her lips, her fingers sinking into the softness of her girls butt, grinding her swelling cock forward against her daughter¡¯s body.


    ¡°Oh please, mom. Do you want to y the moral card and try to talk us out of what we¡¯re going to do?¡± She smirked, biting her lip, a blush on her own cheeks betraying her own excitement. ¡°Can¡¯t we just go upstairs and ruin a bed?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Fine¡­ But not the guest bed, I just made it.¡± Louise said.


    Willow tilted her head, her voice bemused, ¡°The guest bed? For me? Like I¡¯m not going to spend all my time here in your bed?¡±


    Louise blushed and opened her mouth, searching for words.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Willow didn¡¯t wait to hear them, she just winked and untangled herself from her mom¡¯s embrace, turning and taking her hand, pulling her towards and up the stairs, her cheeks flushed with expectation.


    She pulled her eagerly through the house to her mom¡¯s bedroom, turning and smiling, her eyes sparkling with desire as she drank in the view of her mother.


    Louise¡¯s full breasts were rising and falling enticingly in her top and Willow knew she would be more excited than even she was, needing this. It had always been the case before, Willow¡¯s own cock was rarely ever brought out for fun, she had always been the one on her knees between her mom¡¯s thighs or the one roughly pushed up against a wall, her moms cock hammering her.


    She could see it now, in fact, as she looked down, tenting her mom¡¯s skirt, pushing out and forward, prominent and erect under her floral skirt. Willow stepped forward and wrapped her slender pale hand around the shaft of her moms hard, throbbing cock, feeling it pulse hot under her fingers, even through the skirt.


    ¡°A-ah, Willow¡­¡± Louise breathed, biting her lip as she ran her fingers through her daughter¡¯s soft ck hair before slowly starting to push down on her little girl¡¯s head.


    Willow looked into her mom¡¯s eyes as she sank down slowly to her knees before her, the hard shaft still in her hand nowing to eye level as she knelt before her mom, knowing her ce in their twisted little rtionship.


    She leaned forward, pressing her lips to the bulging fabric of her mom¡¯s skirt, eliciting hot little eager sighs from her as she kissed along the still hidden length of her cock.


    Slowly her mom moved to sit down on the edge of the bed, smiling lovingly as Willow, ever obedient moved to follow, crawling across the floor towards her mom.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so, so much. Now be a good little girl and suck mommy off, would you?¡± Louise said, her voice heavy with lust and desire as she watched her daughter, now so much like Jane had been when they first met. She couldn¡¯t wait to feel the pleasure, her cock painfully erect in her skirt.


    Willow smirked as she looked up at her mom, admiring her beauty, how quickly she went from thinking it was a bad idea to making demands. Willow would, of course, do as she had been told, but she had picked up a thing or two in college which she couldn¡¯t wait to try out.


    She kissed the very tip of her mom¡¯s throbbing cock through the skirt, tasting pre and noticing a wet spot on the fabric of the dress, biting her lip she moved her hands to her mom¡¯s ankles, urging her own fingers under her dress and lifting up, revealing the long tanned length of Louise¡¯s gorgeous legs and drawing closer and closer to the prize that awaited her.


    Louise ran her hand through her daughter¡¯s hair, letting her do her thing as she leaned back on her other hand, admiring the young girls form through her outfit, so small and beautiful, her own child, her own lover.


    Willow felt her heart skip a beat as the dress was raised to reveal her moms huge, prominent cock. Her full darkly painted lips were open as she drank in the sight she had missed so much.


    Willow, like her mom, had had a long string of lovers while she had been away, but they were all just ce holders, sustaining a need until she had returned home and once more had in her life exactly what she wanted.


    She blushed her lip as she wrapped her small, pale fingers around the base of her mom¡¯s cock, feeling the silky hot skin under her fingers, feeling its steely hardness. She blushed and raised her armparing the size of her mother¡¯s thick cock to the size of her own forearm and found themparable.


    Not that it had grown, it was just always hard to believe just how big it was, and even harder to believe that Jane had ever left, leaving such a monster behind. Her loss, Willow knew.

 Lost time 3

    Willow bit her lip and wrapped both of her hands around the base of the thick shaft, letting it rest across her small, beautiful face as her dark lips kissed gently at its sensitive underside, her eyes locked on her moms. She had learned very quickly with her mom how she liked her head, and she liked her little girl to make eye contact with her, for the two of them to be staring deep into each other as Willow used her mouth and tongue to pleasure her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make mommy wait too much, Willow.¡± she said, her voice needy.


    Willow nodded a little, smirking yfully as she leaned down lower, giving each of her mother¡¯s heavy, round and smooth balls an appreciative kiss before letting her soft pink tongue glide up the length of her cock to the thick red tip.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going to have so much-mmfm!¡± Willow let out a muffled whimper of protest as Louise pulled down on her head, pushing the thick tip of her cock into the wet, weing warmth of her daughter¡¯s mouth, filling it and drawing a moan from her own lips.


    ¡°Ooh there¡¯s a good girl, suck it, suck mommy¡¯s cock.¡± She purred low.


    Willow, cheeks flushed did as she was asked, her cheeks caving in on the red tip as she started to obediently roll her lips up and down over the silken tip, her hands focusing on the length, pleasuring it with slow practised movements.


    The size of her mom¡¯s cock had always been a shock to her, so long and thick, their first few weeks together had been very oral focused as slowly but persistently Louise had trained Willow to take her cock properly, but even once Willow had been able to take her moms cock, their love sessions had always focused closely on Willow giving head, Louise simply addicted to the sensation of her daughter¡¯s mouth, of the submission Willow showed by servicing her, of the skill she demonstrated. The power of it was a huge turn on for the woman who, through her life, had felt seldom little.


    Willow¡¯s dark lips past up and down over the now shiny tip of her mom¡¯s cock, taking a few inches into her mouth with each press down as she kept her bright, gorgeous eyes locked on her mother¡¯s, her blush prominent on her otherwise pale cheeks.


    Despite her mom¡¯s forcefulness and eagerness, she still had ns to try something new, though it would be difficult, she knew.


    Louise leaned back on one hand, the other guiding her daughter¡¯s head up and down as she panted through parted lips, feeling the familiar and addictive pleasure flow through her body in ways she hadn¡¯t experienced in it seemed forever, this one session with her daughter worth a hundred with the desperate housewives of her neighbourhood.


    The soft lips, the eager sucking, the agile swirling tongue, Louise wondered how she had ever let her daughter go away for so long, she would have to find a way to persuade her to stay so she could spend every day with her daughter knelt between her thighs servicing her cock where she belonged.


    Willow moaned around the hot length dominating her mouth, feeling the all too familiar signs in her mother¡¯s movements and actions, the way she gripped her hair, the way she squirmed in her seat, despite how long it had been she knew her mom was starting to get close.


    She doubled down on her efforts, rising her mother towards that peak, towards the point of no return, her dark lips moving quick, massaging the sensitive tip of her cock, tongue constantly drawing little circles and flicking at the silky underside.


    Louise moved her hand from her daughter¡¯s head, panting hard now as she leaned back on both of her hands, her full breasts rising and falling with each heated breath.


    ¡°God Willow you¡¯re so good, you¡¯re going to make me cum!¡± she breathed, voice heavy with lust as she felt the cresting waves of pleasure rising and rising, so close now.


    Willow looked up at her mom, reading her expression, seeing just when she was about to break, when her pleasure was just reaching that very height.


    She drew back, the thick tip popping from her lips as she moved, one of her hands gripping the base of her mom¡¯s cock as tight as she could manage, squeezing the thick cock as if to strangle it, her other hand she gripped near the top of her shaft, just below the engorged and sensitive head, now left ignored. She pressed her thumb to the underside of the tip, pressing very slightly as she recaptured her breathe, watching her mom squirm.


    ¡°A-aah! Willow!! Why did you stop! I was so close!!!¡± she gasped, voice high pitched and desperate, she was just on the edge of climax, right where Willow wanted to keep her.


    Willow sat close to her mom¡¯s cock, so close in fact that Louise could feel the heat of her daughters breathe against her cock, but the only stimtion she was given was that delicate little thumb, rubbing the most sensitive spot just below her slit.


    Louise writhed desperately, the pleasure so close to peaking, being held at a point she¡¯d never before experienced. Her arms gave out beneath her and she fell limp onto her back on the bed, limbs twitching as her mind was overrun with the assault of pleasure and the need to cum.


    ¡°A-aah~ Willow! Please! W-what¡¯re you~¡± she gasped, hands wing desperately at the bed sheets, her cock throbbing and pulsing in Willow¡¯s vice-like grip as she, with a featherlight touch teased her cockhead.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°It¡¯s called edging, something I learned about at college. What do you think?¡± Willow said casually, almost studiously as she continued her efforts. Edging, she knew, was more about recognising the signs of when her partner was about to cum than the actual pleasure induced, and if there was anyone she could read like a book, it was Louise.


    ¡°A-aah!¡± Louise whined, her only forting responses were now a series of desperate gasps, whimpers and mewls as she stared nkly at the ceiling, body squirming and writhing on hte bed.


    Willow smirked some and bit her lip, curious to see just how long she could make itst. Though with every passing second the multitude of pleasures seemed to build and press harder against Louise¡¯s urge to cum, her daughters skilful precision and apparent malicious glee kept her from it. Louise¡¯s mind almost broke under the white nket of pleasure dominating her every nerve that wiped out any other thought, leaving her an uprehending mess on the bed, whimpering and squirming, her cock bigger and harder than it had ever been in her daughter¡¯s hands.


    Willow, to her absolute delight kept her mother on the edge of cumming for two whole minutes, reducing her mom from the in control dominant top that she was to a limp needy woman at her whims, who, if she had even the ability to form words, would likely have been begging her to cum.


    However the end result was inevitable, Willow, pressing her thumb against the underside of her mom¡¯s cock pressed just a fraction too hard and she saw the sudden wideness in her mom¡¯s eyes, saw her heavy sack tighten as she was finally pushed over the edge, her pleasure peaking as finally she was allowed to climax.


    Louise saw stars as she felt her daughters mouth once again close over the very tip of her veined shaft, feeling her plush lips and spongy wet tongue against the incredibly over sensitive tip of her cock, causing her whole body to shake in a climax like she¡¯d never before felt.


    Willow closed her eyes and struggled, each pulse of her mom¡¯s cock shot her thick hot seed between her lips and into her mouth, she had gotten used to her partners at college, giving her a few short spurts of cum with each climax and she had forgotten just how virile her mom was, each single pulsepletely filling her mouth and forcing her to desperately swallow, her slender neck moving with each hot mouthful of bittersweet liquid which she gulped down.


    She milked her mommy¡¯s shaft, hands stroking the length now as her mouth stayed locked around the ruby red tip. Despite herck of practice with such quantities of cum she was determined not to spill a drop outside of her own terms. She felt the thick liquid slide over her tongue again and again as she swallowed, feeling a pit of heat form in her stomach from the sheer amount she was taking in.


    She felt the flow between to wain, the thick pulses slowing, the timing between each one growing as the thick cock in her mouth lost part of its steeliness, beginning to soften as she nursed on it.


    Willow continued to gently kiss and lick the tip in her mouth, determined to draw every drop of cum from it as her momid exhausted, panting and spent like she had never been, her mind lost and confused in the sea of pleasure she had been dropped into.


    Louise stared upwards, staring at the white of the ceiling, feeling her drooping length pop free of a hot wet mouth, left to the cool off in the air. She vaguely felt a presence crawl up onto the bed, atop of her and saw the young gothic face appear above her. She stared up into the face with half lidded eyes, her lips parted, her cheeks flushed, ¡°J¡­ Jane?..¡± she asked, voice soft.


    Willow smirked yfully and leaned down, pressing her plush lips to her mom¡¯s parting her lips as they kissed.


    Louise closed her eyes and whimpered as she felt Willow¡¯s saved mouthful of cum slide down between their mutually parted lips into her own waiting mouth, forcing her to taste her own cum, Willows¡¯ tongue followed it into her mouth where they shared a deep, intimate and wholly erotic kiss, thick with Louise¡¯s cum which she was, drop by drop forced to swallow herself.


    As they kissed and Louise¡¯s thoughts began to clear she raised her arms, gently caressing her daughter¡¯s lithe body. She never wanted to let her go again, wanted to keep her all for herself, forever.


    Maybe she would.

 Cookie

    ¡°Cookie or nookie,¡± Abby giggled.


    Sheid a chocte-covered Girl Scout cookie on her blond pussy mound. ¡°It¡¯s a simple choice, Tyler.¡± She tried for a serious face, before dissolving into a giggle fit.


    The teenage boy broke up,ughing hysterically. The naked young coupley in the back seat of Ty¡¯s dad¡¯s big car, parked by theke. The bluish air wafting in the car was fragrant with marijuana smoke. After smoking way too much pot, Abby and Ty had started eating Abby¡¯s Girl Scout cookies, which were supposedly safe in the trunk. Her discarded Girl Scout uniform was rumpled on the floor.


    ¡°Hmmm, cookie? Or nookie?¡± debated a decidedly stoned Ty, his face an inch from Abby¡¯s fur. ¡°Both taste oh-so-yummy. How about ¡­ BOTH!¡± He spread her knees wide apart. Ty gobbled up the Thin Mint, then opened his mouth wide and covered her quivering sex with his lips. He slowly licked, dipping his fat tongue into her pink slit.


    ¡°Mmmm, sweet, sweet pussy,¡± Ty murmured as hepped her juices. As Abby wound her fingers in Ty¡¯s curly hair, he moved his mouth up, rooting for her clit. When he found it and began suckling, Abby gasped. Ty continued his insistent nursing while Abby mindlessly humped his face, lost in pleasure.


    That was the first night she hade. With someone else, that is.


    ¡°Ty, Ty, Ty, you sure knew how to suck pussy.¡± Abby Carter blushed at the decade-old memory. The 25-year-old mom shifted in her minivan seat, unexpectedly aware of her hardened clit underneath the pleated green skirt. She sat parked in a McDonald¡¯s, a half-eaten Egg McMuffin next to her in the passenger seat.


    Abby¡¯s shback was prompted by her high school Girl Scout uniform. Early this morning she had put it on for the first time in years. Abby stood in front of her full-length mirror, feeling a little silly. Her uniform looked different than she remembered. Although the young mom had added only a couple of extra pounds since she was 17, she was much curvier now. The short pleated skirt hugged her round hips, and came down to just a few inches below her panties. The diagonal sash now draped snugly over a plump over-sized breast instead of the budding teenaged tit she had before. Only the perky beret ¡ª perched on top of her blond head ¡ª looked the same.


    Aroused by her memories, Abby looked down at herself. She ran her hands up her smooth thighs, sliding her fingers underneath the green skirt. ¡°I don¡¯t have to pick up Emma¡¯s Girl Scout cookies for a half hour,¡± Abby reasoned, wiggling her fingers under the stic waistband of her white panties. ¡°Besides, no one can see through the tinted ss.¡±


    Abby delicately fingered her slick folds. She stroked her lips, rubbing in the oozing girl-juice from her slit. Tilting her pussy forward, Abby dipped two fingers into her wetness, massaging her clit with the heel of her hand. Abby¡¯s hole tightened around her fingers as her pussy pulsed. She withdrew them with a wet slurp, and squeezed her clit between her wet thumb and forefinger. Abby rolled the erect nub, gently pulling. Her green Girl Scout skirt flipped up, exposing her busy hand inside the white panties. Abby threw her head back, dropping her beret in the back seat. She felt a growing surge, growing, growing ¡­


    ¡°Riiinnnggg!¡±


    Her cell phone.


    Abby abruptly withdrew her sticky hand, grabbed a McDonald¡¯s napkin, and picked up her iPhone. ¡°Yes, hello?¡± Abby asked, a little breathlessly.


    ¡°Abigail? Are you OK, dear?¡± asked a cheery voice. ¡°Suzanne Moffatt here. Just wanted to make sure you¡¯ll be here on time to pick up Emma¡¯s cookies.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be on time, ma¡¯am,¡± said Abby. ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    After hanging up, the young mom shivered thinking of Mrs. Moffatt, her daughter¡¯s perfectly proper troop leader. The ever-smiling Suzanne Moffatt looked like something out of a Betty Crockermercial, with a beauty-parlor hairdo, starched blouses and sensible shoes. Mrs. Moffatt and the other moms from the troop were overly polite to her, but Abby always felt like these power moms disapproved of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m too young. I¡¯m too blond. I¡¯m divorced. And my tits are too big,¡± Abby thought to herself, hiding a smile. ¡°At least I can still fit in my Girl Scout uniform.¡± As she drove to Mrs. Moffatt¡¯s, the blonde smoothed the badge-covered sash over herrge breasts.


    ¡°Jesus! My nipples! They are OUT!¡± As she parked her minivan in the driveway, Abby looked down at her chest in a panic. Her nipples were now erect, and much more obvious than before her little mental trip down memoryne. She sighed, shook her head, then giggled.


    Walking up the sidewalk, Abby tried hunching her shoulders to minimize her jiggling breasts, but they refused to be shy, sticking out high and proud. ¡°Oh well. At least I¡¯m here when I promised,¡± thought Abby, standing up straight as she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Why Abigail, how nice to see you!¡± Suzanne Moffatt, said brightly, showing all her capped teeth in a wide smile. ¡°Doe in!¡± Mrs. Moffatt¡¯s eyes carefully avoided Abby¡¯s big tits under the diagonal sash. ¡°How cute, wearing your old uniform! I¡¯m sure you know only girls SELLING cookies can wear their uniforms during Girl Scout cookie time!¡±


    The young blonde walked into the living room, which was piled high with stacks of Girl Scout cookie boxes. The spotlessly clean room looked like Martha Stewart had just finished decorating it.


    Abby adjusted her green beret over her disheveled hair. Her nipples pointed straight at Mrs. Moffatt. ¡°Sorry; I just ran out of the house.¡±


    The older mom shed another toothy smile. ¡°Why dear, I understand! I¡¯m a mess myself!¡± Mrs. Moffatt touched her wless brown flip. ¡°And look at me! I might as well be in DUNGAREES!¡± Mrs. Moffatt wore a navy blue zer with matching navy blue cks. Her tasteful silk blouse was topped with an understated strand of pearls.


    ¡°Do you have Emma¡¯s cookies ready for me to pick up?¡± asked Abby.


    ¡°I sure do! I have 100 boxes set aside for each Brownie to sell in the next few weeks,¡± said Mrs. Moffatt. Looking around as if she didn¡¯t want to be overheard, the older mom lowered her voice. ¡°This year there is a CONTEST! The first Girl Scout in the county to sell all 100 of her cookie boxes wins a trip! The winner and her family travel to Washington D. C. to be presented with a special ¡®Awesome Achiever¡¯ medal from the Girl Scout Council president!¡± Mrs. Moffatt was practically salivating. ¡°Of course, my own Judith has already sold 84 of her boxes, so with any luck tomorrow after school she¡¯ll sell out and be officially dered ¡®Awesome¡¯!¡± Mrs. Moffatt crossed her manicured fingers in front of Abby¡¯s face.


    ¡°Naturally, if little Emma wants to attempt to win, she¡¯s, ah, wee to try!¡± Mrs. Moffatt had a pitying look on her face, as if picturing Abby¡¯s dreamy 6-year-old Emma duking it out against her own aggressive 8-year-old Judith.


    Seething, Abby stood still, clenching her fists. ¡°You, you, you ¡­ BITCH!¡± she nearly spat out loud. The young mom was consumed with an irrational desire to wipe the smile off Mrs. Moffatt¡¯s carefully made-up face.


    Mrs. Moffatt helped a silent Abby load her van with stacked boxes of cookies. The older mom waved merrily to Abby as the blonde drove away. Little did Mrs. Moffatt know, the young blonde was plotting her next move.


    After calling her neighbor and arranging that he¡¯d pick up Emma after school, Abby got busy. She had cookies to sell.


    ***********


    Abby drove her van to a just-opened subdivision nearby, and parked at the very back, near the new construction. She hoped new homes meant people new to the neighborhood. In other words, people that wouldn¡¯t recognize her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As she stepped out of the van, Abby smoothed the green skirt over her hips and adjusted the sash on her in white buttoned blouse. She pulled up her green knee socks and retied her white Keds. Abby left her dark blond hair loose to ripple down her back, falling to her waist. She was ready to sell.


    The homes on one side of the street were finished and lived-in; the other side had half-constructed houses. Abby walked up the sidewalk to the first upied house, and rang the doorbell. She stered a smile to her face. A tired-looking woman opened the door, a baby on her hip. ¡°Would you like to buy some Girl Scout cookies!¡± Abby asked brightly. The woman looked down at Abby¡¯s breasts and short skirt, and grinned.


    ¡°Sure honey, I¡¯ll take a box of Thin Mints,¡± she said.


    After handing over the cookies and collecting the money, Abby smiled as she walked away. ¡°One down, 99 to go!¡± she thought.


    As Abby walked to the next home, she heard a whistle, and turned her head. Across the street, two construction workers stood in the open garage of an unfinished house. The muscled young men were smiling.


    ¡°Hey little girl, are you selling cookies?¡± yelled the taller of the two. ¡°We could sure use a sweet snack.¡± The second guyughed and punched the first in the shoulder.


    Abby stopped, frozen. She was about to walk away, ignoring the workers, when a vision of Mrs. Moffatt¡¯s sad, pitying smile shed through Abby¡¯s mind. The young mom narrowed her eyes, set her jaw and hardened her resolve. ¡°I¡¯m not letting that, that ¡­ CUNTSICLE and her awful daughter win Emma¡¯s ¡®Awesome Achiever¡¯ award!¡± Abby told herself, cocking her beret at a jaunty angle. ¡°Turn around, Abby, and SELL THOSE COOKIES!¡±


    Abby pivoted, her skirt flying up, and walked across the street toward the grinning construction workers. As she walked across the dirt yard, they stared at her sweetly bouncing breasts. Abby entered the garage, looked up into their dirty faces, and smiled. ¡°Would you guys like to buy some Girl Scout cookies?¡±


    The taller guy looked at his blond co-worker, and stroked his bare tanned chest. ¡°What do you think, Marc? Do we want this little girl¡¯s cookies?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think we do, Greg. I¡¯m hungry for a treat.¡± Marc grinned at Abby wolfishly, his teeth very white. His blond hair was pulled back in a short ponytail.


    ¡°Well, they are $3. 50 a box, and I¡¯m anxious to sell as many as possible,¡± said Abby, thrusting her chest forward.


    Greg ran his fingers through his dark hair, andzily looked down at her breasts. ¡°It might convince us to buy your cookies if you were wearing a proper uniform. That blouse is not regtion Girl Scout attire.¡±


    Marc¡¯s face took on a mock-serious look, as he nodded sadly.


    Abby thought for a second, face burning, then said softly, ¡°How many cookie boxes is a regtion uniform worth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s worth two boxes each, don¡¯t you Marc?¡± Gregughed. Marc joined him, nodding vigorously.


    ¡°The customer is always right! I¡¯ll take care of that now,¡± said Abby. She started lifting off her sash, but Marc interrupted her.


    ¡°No, leave that on,¡± he said softly.

 Cookie 2

    Abby tugged her shirt out from her skirt waistband, and slowly unbuttoned it. She slipped the cotton blouse off her shoulders and onto the sawdust-covered floor. The young mom stood before the men in her bra, her sash still in ce.


    ¡°You know, Greg? I don¡¯t think Girl Scouts wear that kind of bra, either,¡± said Marc, grinning broadly.


    ¡°Jesus, Jesus, Jesus!¡± Abby squealed to herself. ¡°And how much is the bra worth?¡± the young mom asked, clearing her throat. ¡°I¡¯d say at least six boxes each.¡±


    After the workers nodded yes, the young blonde reached behind herself and unhooked her bra. Heart pounding, she slipped the satiny straps down, and held the cups in ce over her full breasts. Abby could feel her erect nipples through the silky bra.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see your cookies, little girl,¡± said Marc softly.


    ¡°Just a peek, then you have to buy my cookies, OK?¡± Abby said breathlessly. She didn¡¯t want the young men to see how excited she was. How wet she was.


    After the men nodded, Abby lowered the bra and tossed it onto her blouse. Herrge tits bounced softly against each other. Abby¡¯s sash rose and fell with her heavy breathing. Her pink nipples grew thick and long under the two men¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Shake ¡¯em for us,¡± Greg breathed. ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy.¡±


    Abby surprised herself. She was more than happy to shimmy, joggling her breasts for the smiling strangers. Her pussy was impossibly slippery under her little skirt. The blonde reluctantly stopped herself and covered her tits with her hands.


    ¡°How many cookies to raise my skirt?¡± Abby breathed, her fingers grasping her hem and lifting it up.


    The two men looked at each other sheepishly. Greg said, ¡°Well, we don¡¯t get paid until 5, so we¡¯re kinda low on cash right now. Can we owe you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, time to pony up,¡± said Abby, quickly lowering her skirt. ¡°Let¡¯s see, that¡¯s eight boxes apiece, so $28 each.¡± Abby bent over, grabbed her blouse and put it on, buttoning with trembling fingers. She wadded her bra in her hand.


    Smiling, Abby handed the two workers their Do-Si-Dos and Samoas, collecting the payment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget us, little girl,¡± teased Marc, his white teeth shing. ¡°Come back after 5 and we¡¯ll buy all the cookies you have to sell. Just be prepared to show us that can-do Girl Scout spirit.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be hungry,¡± Greg added, licking his lips.


    ¡°Hmmmm, we¡¯ll see ¡­,¡± thought Abby.


    ***********


    Abby walked to her van, got in and sat down. She tossed her bra in the back seat, and took a deep breath. The young mom hadn¡¯t been this aroused in years. Her clit was literally throbbing, and her panties were soaked. Abby was tempted to slide her hand over her pulsing clit and finger herself to orgasm right then and there. She shook herself. ¡°I have to sell these cookies!¡± she reminded herself.


    Smoothing her blouse over her bra-free tits, Abby got out of the van and walked to the next house. Knocking on the door, the blonde smiled and prepared her sales pitch. The door opened.


    ¡°Mrs. C? Is that you?¡±


    Startled, Abby focused on the hesitant young man in front of her. Stepping from the doorway into the light, a tall teenager smiled at her. ¡°Is that really you? It¡¯s not Halloween, is it?¡±


    ¡°Jesus, it¡¯s Jeremy! From the grocery store!¡± Abby thought, dazed. The tanned high-school boy bagged her groceries at the local supermarket.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to see you, Mrs. C! You look, you look ¡­ so pretty ¡­¡± Jeremy¡¯s eyes had dropped down to Abby¡¯s chest. The Girl Scout sash covered one breast, but the other pressed firmly against the white cloth, revealing not only the obscenely erect nipple, but the darkened are surrounding it. Jeremy¡¯s gaze quickly lifted, as the teenager looked Abby in the eyes. When the blonde gazed back at him, parting her lips, Jeremy¡¯s cock swelled in his jeans.


    ¡°Would you like to buy some, ah, cookies, Jeremy?¡± whispered Abby, ncing down at Jeremy¡¯s bare chest, then down to the bulge in his jeans. ¡°I have 83 boxes to sell. Do you have 290 dors? And fifty cents?¡±


    After a beat, Jeremy gulped. ¡°I have that much. I¡¯ve been saving for a CD yer for my car to take to college next year. But instead, ah, I might like some cookies.¡± His prick rippled. ¡°I have a sweet tooth.¡± He grinned at Abby, as if they shared a private joke. His eyes were very blue.


    ¡°Are you here by yourself?¡± breathed Abby.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± whispered Jeremy. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Dreamily, Abby walked in the house. Jeremy closed the door and followed her, watching her short skirt swaying. In the middle of the living room, Abby turned around.


    ¡°Is there somewhere we can go so I can sell you my cookies?¡± Abby said quietly. ¡°This is wrong, this is wrong, this is wrong,¡± screamed the responsible voice inside her. ¡°Fuck him silly,¡± said the bad girl voice, apparently the stronger of the two.


    ¡°Sure, my room is right through here,¡± said Jeremy in a husky voice.


    They walked down the hall to a messy, masculine room. A big blue quilt covered the bed, which was scattered with yboy and Penthouse magazines. After shutting the door, Jeremy quickly picked up the magazines, and stammered, ¡°Oh! So sorry. Let me just pick these up.¡±


    ¡°Do you like looking at those naked girls, Jeremy?¡± asked Abby. She sat down on the edge of the cleared bed. ¡°Would you like to see ME naked?¡± She put her hands on her breasts, squeezing her nipples through the thin cloth. Abby rolled the fat buds between her fingers, pulling on them.


    Jeremy silently nodded, his eyes locked on her breasts. He stood in the middle of his room, looking down at Abby.


    The blonde scooted to the middle of the bed and kicked off her Keds. She left on her knee socks. Smiling at the tall teenager, she unbuttoned her blouse for the second time in an hour. Abby pulled off the shirt, throwing it yfully at Jeremy. She kept her sash on. Abby¡¯s hands cupped her heavy breasts; her fingers again pulled on her long pink nipples.


    ¡°So Jeremy, do you like my tits? Do you like watching me pull on my nipples? See how they look like fat pencil erasers?¡± Squeezing her nipples tight, Abby held them up for the teenager. ¡°Would you like to give them a good suck for me?¡±


    Breathing hard, Jeremy slid next to Abby and tentatively licked her right nipple. When the blonde moaned, he slipped the hard tip into his mouth and began to suck. Abby gripped the back of Jeremy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Suck harder, Jeremy! Milk me!¡± Abby panted.


    Jeremy obeyed, increasing the suction, Abby¡¯s nipple deep in his mouth. His jaw worked. When he switched to the other nipple ¡ª nudging the sash out of the way ¡ª the sucked nipple was a shade darker, much longer, and tingling. Jeremy¡¯s hands kneaded the creamy skin of Abby¡¯s breast as he suckled.


    ¡°Nice, so nice,¡± breathed Abby when he lifted his head. ¡°You have such a talented mouth. Would you like to lift my skirt and see my panties?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± whispered Jeremy. He grasped the bottom hem of Abby¡¯s pleated skirt, and slowly inched it higher, exposing Abby¡¯s small white panties.


    ¡°Take off my panties, Jeremy,¡± Abby ordered softly.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± The teenager gently hooked each side and began to pull her panties down. As he did he revealed Abby¡¯s furred mound. Jeremy quickly pulled the panties off, noticing how damp they were.


    ¡°Mmmmm, see my pussy?¡± purred Abby. ¡°Did you know I was a real blonde, Jeremy? Would you like to see how wet I am?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In response, Jeremy rubbed his young face on her mound. Abby spread her legs wide for him, and he settled between them. He held her puffy lips open with his thumbs, and thrust his thick tongue deep into her slit. The high-school boy nuzzling her clit with his nose as he fucked her cunt with his tongue,pping her juices.


    ¡°Ooohhhh, Jeremy! Your tongue! Aahhh!¡± Abby mewled, wiggling against him.


    Jeremy moved his wet face up and wrapped his lips around Abby¡¯s aching clit. Slurping, he sucked the bud, hard, harder. Abby humped back in time with his sucks, clenching her ass cheeks rhythmically. Just as she was about to shudder ande, Abby pulled Jeremy up to her face, kissing his sloppy mouth.


    ¡°I taste so sweet, don¡¯t I,¡± Abby panted, licking the inside of his mouth. ¡°Now give me that big teenaged cock.¡±


    Abby kissed her way down Jeremy¡¯s hard body, pulling down his jeans to reveal his tented boxers.


    ¡°Oh my, look what I found,¡± teased Abby, tugging the boxer shorts down and off as Jeremy lifted his ass. Hispletely hard cock stood straight out, twitching upward. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a nice ¡­¡± Abby kissed the hairy base, ¡°¡­ hard ¡­,¡± Abby licked the puckered hole at the tip, ¡± ¡­ thick ¡­,¡± Abby nibbled up the quivering shaft, ¡°high-school prick.¡± Abby lowered her experienced lips over Jeremy¡¯s taut head, and opened her throat, swallowing him whole. Jeremy grunted as Abby began bobbing her head up and down, working her mouth over the length of his shaft.


    As the teenager began panting, humping her mouth, Abby looked up at him with shining eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time to fuck me now.¡±


    Jeremy held himself above Abby, pressing his prick against her gaping slit. Abby spread her legs even wider, and grabbed Jeremy by his lean ass. She humped forward with her pussy and thrust him toward her at the same time, impaling her sex around his cock. Hisrge ballsy against her small ass for a moment, then he started to fuck her.


    ¡°Ahhh, yes, good boy,¡± whispered Abby, grinding against Jeremy¡¯s thrusting. ¡°Hump me good. Make me sore. Fill me up.¡±


    Jeremy began fucking with more intensity, slipping his dick in and out of Abby¡¯s wet tight hole faster and faster. He pinched her nipples, then reached down and pinched her clit. That did it; Abby went over the top when Jeremy firmly squeezed her red hard tip. Jeremy continued to pinch and twist through her shuddering climax. As Abby reached her peak, he thrust once and held it, as his prick reached deep inside her cunt, releasing his cum.


    Panting and sweating, the twoy in a heap on Jeremy¡¯s bed. Abby began giggling, and kissed the young man on the cheek.


    ¡°You are so sweet! What a lover you are,¡± said Abby. ¡°Any girl would be lucky to get you.¡±


    ¡°Oh Mrs. C.! That was so, so AWESOME,¡± gushed the young man, his smooth cheek pressed against her Girl Scout sash.


    ***********


    The next morning, Abby drove her minivan to Mrs. Moffatt¡¯s house, whistling happily. In her purse was a fat envelope with $350 stuffed into it. Abby smiled. ¡°¡®Awesome Achiever¡¯, indeed!¡± the young mom giggled, as she pulled into the driveway.

 He and she

    She stood outside his door, shivering from the cold and the light drizzle. She didn¡¯t know why she hade here; at least she hadn¡¯t quite figured it out yet.


    With trembling fingers she reached up and pressed the doorbell, almost jumping back at the sound breaking the silence of the moment. When he opened the door it was made clear what was going to happen. Shorts hung low, seductive pose against the door jamb.


    Somehow she made it across the threshold, his hand at her back. Her bag and shoes were discarded moments after entering.


    She was nervous; it had been years, if she wanted to count them, since she had been with a man. Yet it didn¡¯t seem to faze him, or if it did he didn¡¯t show it.


    She trusted him; she knew he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Yet, as she sat down she could only manage a few words as they talked. There wasn¡¯t much conversation to be had anyway.


    He must have realized that sex wasn¡¯t going to happen instantly, so he suggested a game of truth or dare, hoping to loosen her up. He lounged on the floor, and she could imagine the feeling of carpet fibers on his bare back. She sat cross-legged beside his head.


    ¡®He has beautiful eyes,¡¯ she allowed herself to think for a moment, but then quickly shook the thought out of her head. This was no time for romantic thoughts. There was nothing romantic about this at all, so the less she thought about it, the better off she¡¯d be in the morning. ¡®We¡¯re just going to fuck,¡¯ she thought. Yes, if she repeated that over and over and if she believed it, she would be okay. Somewhat.


    She provided the catalytic event of the evening by daring him to strip. He was already hard, as she figured he would be. Gorgeous from head to toe; not skinny, not too buff, but perfect.


    ¡®No,¡¯ she thought again. ¡®Mustn¡¯t get confused.¡¯


    There wasn¡¯t any confusion a short timeter when he dared her to give him a blow job, which she was happy to provide. Before she knew it, she was on her knees before him; his legs spread wide, his hard cock in her mouth. She relished the feeling after all these years and his moans of approval made her happy. She established a rhythm easily, feeling his hand rest on the back of her head, fingers running through her hair, encouraging her.


    She allowed herself one indulgence, one moment of sentiment in this undecidedly unromantic encounter. She looked up at him, hesitating for a moment, peering at hi, under her eyshes. Once she ascertained that his eyes were closed, she trusted herself to inspect him that much closer. Through her ministrations she began her tour at the top of his head, his hair clipped short, almost to the point of being shaved off. She continued downward, watching the way his eyshes fluttered against his cheekbones. His jaw was strong, and his neck curved pleasingly into his shoulders. She noted with some interest the birthmark on his chest. Continuing to keep her rhythm, she ran her hands down his chest, feeling his stomach muscles tighten the further she went. She dared to look at his face again, only this time his eyes were open. He was smiling at her running his thumb across her cheek, feeling himself inside her. He sighed as she continued, but soon pulled her up.


    She straddled him feeling him through the clothes she still had on as he kissed her, his tongue making quick work of turning her insides to jelly, ridding her of her top and bra. She took no notice of where theynded; though she had a feeling she would regret thatter. Her breasts now free, he took the liberty of exploring them, delighting in the arch of her back as he worked a nipple between his teeth. One hand was on her back, the other trying to work the button on her pants. She stood for a moment, shedding the remainder of her clothes, and then straddled him again; skin against skin. The sensation overwhelmed her and she ached to have him inside her.


    Heid her down on the couch and she spread her legs to make room for him. He kissed her neck, gently nipping here and there. He worked his way down,vishing more attention on her breasts. He tweaked her nipples with his nimble fingers as he continued to kiss down her body. She knew what wasing but that still didn¡¯t prepare her for the sensation that came once his mouth made contact with her pussy. Her hips bucked and he used one hand to steady her. With the other hand He slowly slid two fingers inside of her, delighting in how slick and tight she was. He worked his fingers in and out, building a rhythm while still licking at her clit.


    Before she knew it she could feel the orgasm building inside of her. This is what she had been missing. Masturbation was good but it could only take her so far. She missed the caress of a man who knew what he was doing. She thrust her hips forward, wanting to get as close to him as possible. He sped up his rhythm, his tongue continually flicking against her clit. She was close, she was so close. One hand was gripping the couch beneath her, the other was grabbing at his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so close,¡± she choked out, marveling at the fact that she could talk at all. ¡°I¡¯m going toe.¡± She moaned, gripping his shoulder even tighter as her orgasm washed over her body. Every muscle in her body contracted and she thrust toward him again. He continued to work her clit through her orgasm and for her it was utter bliss. The wave of feeling that rolled over her was unbelievable. She couldn¡¯t control anything, her voice, her muscles, her body; nothing. The waves subsided and she tried to rx her body. She loosened the grip that she had on his shoulder and he looked up at her and smiled.


    ¡°Good?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fantastic,¡± she said. Her voice sounded weird, her mouth was dry.


    He pulled her up into a sitting position and she straddled him once more. He stood and she wrapped her legs around him. With no words he headed towards the bedroom, kissing her. She could taste herself on him, which had never happened before. His tongue invaded her mouth and she ran her hand down his back.


    They finally made it into the bedroom where they copsed on the bed. His hand caressed her breast and down her body. He slid a finger into her pussy and found her to be wet and ready. Her hand explored his body and found his cock. She ran her hand the length of it, pleased to hear him moan. He reached past her into the nightstand and grabbed a condom. He sat back on his legs and unwrapped it. She pumped his cock a few more times and then he slipped the condom on. She was nervous about his size, thest man she slept with wasn¡¯t nearly half the man he was, and she worried that it was going to hurt. She knew that she just needed to rx and everything would be fine. She repeated that mantra to herself over and over as he positioned himself at the entrance to her pussy.


    She had scooted to the top of the bed, propping herself up on the pillows there. She spread her legs a little more and he slowly eased his hard cock into her pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck that feels good,¡± she moaned as his entire length entered her.


    He grabbed her legs and put them up over his shoulders, allowing his cock to go even deeper. His hands gripped her thighs as he thrust his cock into her pussy.


    ¡°Your pussy is so fucking tight,¡± he said. He reached up and began tweaking one of her nipples. ¡°It feels so good.¡±


    The sensation of him ying with her nipples and fucking her pussy was almost more than she could take. She ran her nails down him chest and she knew she left marks. Hopefully they wouldn¡¯t hurt too much the next morning.


    He leaned down and kissed her again and she felt herself getting lost in the moment.


    ¡®No,¡± she told herself. ¡®No, this isn¡¯t romantic, this is just sex.¡¯


    ¡°Fuck me harder,¡± she said, trying to keep her mind on the right track.


    He moaned appreciatively and sped his rhythm up.


    ¡°Hang on.¡± he said a few momentster. He slid his cock out of her pussy and she whimpered at the loss. ¡°Just a minute,¡± he promised. He rolled her over and pulled her torso up so that her ass was in the air. He ran his hands over her ass and slid his cock back into her pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck yes,¡± she said happily, delighting in the new sensation. ¡°That feels so good.¡±


    He rested his hands on her hips and thrust hard into her pussy. She was able to reach down and rub her clit as her worked her. He ran a hand over her ass again, raised it, and gave her ass a hard p.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± The p had startled her, but it felt good. ¡°Do it again,¡± she begged.


    He raised his hand and smacked her again. He ran a hand through her hair and pulled, angling her head back.


    ¡°Does that feel good?¡± he asked. ¡°Do you like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°You want me to do it again?¡± he whispered in her ear, continuing to thrust hard into her pussy.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Beg for it,¡± he said, pulling her hair harder.


    ¡°Oh fuck, please smack my ass again.¡±


    He kept mming his cock into her as he smacked her ass again. They established a good rhythm and he smacked her ass asionally.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe,¡± he said a few minutester, pumping her pussy hard. ¡°I want toe on you.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°On your tits,¡± he said, thrusting faster.


    A few momentster he slid his cock out of her and she flipped over on to her back and he tore the condom off his cock.


    ¡°Come on me baby,¡± she said, allowing herself one slip. He continued to pump his cock. ¡°Come on my tits.¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he choked out just before her came. His orgasm took over his body and his load came pulsating out, all over her tits. She fingered her clit until she came, her orgasm rocking her body.


    In the afterglow, he reached for a towel that was beside his bed. He wiped her chest off for her, tossed the towel back on the ground, andy down beside her. He kissed her slowly, his thumb caressing her cheek.


    ¡°You want to stay?¡± he asked.


    She debated internally for a few moments. She knew that she should go, that was the smart thing to do, but when he looked at her with those eyes, she caved.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He smiled and pulled the covers up over them both, pulling her towards him.

 Virgin nymphomaniac

    Entering high school with the highest sex drive I¡¯ve ever had in my life to date, my Freshman year was tortuously frustrating. Not because I wanted every guy in sight, but exactly because I didn¡¯t. I desperately wanted someone, yet my fantasies brought my standards so high, and I judged so thoroughly on first sight, that no one seemed good enough.


    No, too fat. No, too tanned. Too hairy. Too tall. Watch for an erection¡­ nope, too small.


    It didn¡¯t help that girls are expected to be practically sexless. We¡¯re not supposed to want sex, we¡¯re supposed to use it. We¡¯re not supposed to be attracted to a male body; maleness is supposed to be an ugly and silly thing that we tolerate for its usefulness. Knowing that I didn¡¯t feel this way, and being encouraged to think I was alone in it, did wonders to iste me from my own sex for fear of its judgment, and to make even just experiencing lust seem so taboo that it was made all the stronger.


    So, with a boiling sex drive I wasn¡¯t supposed to have, and very specific tastes that seemed unmeetable, I was almost convinced that I was somehow broken on both levels and that I would go on like this, desperate for the impossible, through the rest of my life.


    That¡¯s how primed I was for Kyle.


    Catching a lot of k for being short and skinny and perceived as pretty feminine, girls called Kyle cute and treated him like a little brother; boys were more vicious. But I think the treatment from the girls hurt him more. Yet I thought he was beautiful.


    When the first school dance of the year rolled in, I showed up dateless and depressed, but seeing Kyle off at a chair in a corner, I challenged myself to have the nerve and skill to make the best of the opportunity. He didn¡¯t seem to notice as I closed in, and as I saw his dejected-looking state, I wanted to be delicate, but yful.


    I carefully took the seat behind him, plus a deep breath, and lightly tapped him on the shoulder. He looked up from staring at the floor¡¯s tiles and craned his neck around, saw me and widened his eyes in nervous attentiveness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I fought to be heard over the noise.


    Confusion sat on his face for a moment. ¡°Oh! Right.¡± He shook his head, putting some motion into fluffy, light hair. ¡°Nothing. This is my neutral state.¡± He chuckled at his self-deprecation.


    I don¡¯t think my face showed anything. ¡°Do you have a date?¡±


    ¡°April twenty-second.¡±


    I was embarrassed to smile at the joke, but I couldn¡¯t help it. I held a hand out to him, which he puzzled at for a moment, clearly not sure whether to take it seriously, and then took it.


    I stood us from the table and moved not in toward the rest of the dancers, but outward to the nearest wall. The little light-haired Harry Potter-alike was led by the hand, by me, into those shadows where I had at some point in thest ten seconds decided to try to im him. I don¡¯t remember why I felt it had to be that way, but there I ced one of his arms around my waist and the other hand on a hip, fitting my body against his and moving with the building excitement I felt.


    I fell into the rhythm of the music, with movements small and deliberate, not befitting the energetic dance music. He looked ready to bolt, but I quickly felt a hardening against my thigh that I took as his approval. His hips started to pull back as if to hide his arousal, whether because it embarrassed him or because he thought it would creep me out, I don¡¯t know. I let him have that distance, but smiled to myself that he kept his hands on me.


    I danced in his grip with images in my mind of those hands wandering, but the song soon ended and he pulled away tentatively, embarrassment on his face. He looked out the window awkwardly, as if searching the streetlit parking lot for words, maybe a way to apologize for not getting into the dance. I lowered my gaze to the floor in disappointment, but on their way, my eyes froze on his crotch.


    The streetlights were highlighting a bulging shape that made my heart stop, my spine tingle, and my jaw ck. It strained against the fabric of his pants so tightly that little was left to my imagination. This boy¡¯s body was almost as feminine as mine, but he had the cock of a sex god. It looked longer, and especially thicker, than anything the spam pop-ups had thrown at myputer at home.


    When he turned back to see me gawking openly, he seemed to realize in an instant where I was looking and covered the sight in a panic. ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯m going¡­¡±


    He tried to turn to leave, but I held him facing me, as looked at him with probably puffy lips and wide eyes, hoping to convey that he had me, that I wasn¡¯t freaked out but amazed. Amazed and fucking horny. He seemed to get the message as his own expression seemed amazed.


    The new song was faster, but I was moving slower. As the horde of teenagers bounced and thrashed around, we stood off in this dark corner, exploring each other. By which I mean that he explored me and I obsessed over his cock.


    It¡¯s not that it was his redeeming feature or something. He was gorgeous to me, and a genius as well, with a cute personality. The thing was that I knew all that already. This was new, it was the most relevant to my mood, and it was absurd. It was a fantasye true.


    I mean, I was tiny. Not even five feet and not even one hundred pounds. I had no business wanting something so big, especially without any experience at all. But I always had. There had always been something subconsciously, instinctively satisfying and ecstatic about the fantasy. As if the part of my brain that recognized an erection had a short circuit that turned ¡°aroused cocks get bigger¡± into ¡°bigger cocks are more aroused¡±; so the the bigger it was, the more it wanted me. Intellectually, I knew how untrue that feeling was, but that feeling didn¡¯t care.


    So, I obsessed over it. With my hands feeling the bulge of his cock as I curved myself into his touches, I couldn¡¯t think of much more than how massive it felt. The more thoroughly it dawned on me, the faster my heart beat and the more the rushing tingles between my hips intensified.


    At some point, while he was kneading my breasts and I was seconds away from just humping that hardon through his pants, the still rational part of my brain reminded me of where we were, and I looked around for eyes cast our way.


    Everyone seemed upied enough, but still I forced myself to pull away. Kyle¡¯s eyes were locked to me with a hot lust, and I saw the shape of his absurdly out-of-proportion cock, straining hard against the fabric, jump in response to the suddenck of my touch.


    I shivered with excitement and took a deep breath, gesturing behind me. ¡°We should go somewhere. I have an idea.¡± Grabbing both his hands and turning away, I pulled him close, with his arms around my waist and giant erection resting against my ass and the small of my back. I hoped I could hide it for him on our way out and down the hallway, and I think it worked, awkward though I¡¯m sure it looked anyway.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I took us just a few doors down from the dance, to a ssroom door recessed into the wall about 10 feet, creating a kind of mini-hallway dedicated to that door. This would do well enough, but I tried the door anyway, expecting to find it locked. It wasn¡¯t. Even better.


    My hand was trembling as I opened the door and brought us into the ssroom, locking it behind us and turning on just one row of lights. I felt sick with anticipation.


    Turning back around and dropping to my knees in front of him, my hands grasped his cock eagerly, and it felt like steel. I remember groaning as if in pain with how much I wanted it, and how he kept looking at me with awe, the kind of awe I must have been expressing as I felt myself going silly for his cock.


    The next thing I remember is both of us naked, his beautiful body leaning back against the door, his eyes never leaving me as I worshiped his cock; running my hands along it, wrapping them around it, licking up its length, and struggling to fit the head in my mouth. It did what I could with the urges that came instinctively.


    With all my own inhibitions discarded somewhere back on the dance floor, I remember talking a lot. Praising him and his amazing cock with all the suddenly devoted lust I was feeling. I kept telling him how awesome it was, how huge and perfectly shaped, how powerful it felt in my hands, how I probably couldn¡¯t ever take it and how that thought somehow drove me pleasantly crazy. It seemed to keep him in an ecstatic shock, but the real jolt was when I pped that heavy b of meat on my tongue for thest few times and whined desperately, ¡°Can you be my first?¡±


    I don¡¯t remember any more words being spoken. I do remember being on my back on a schooldesk as he stood over me, grinding that bare, bulging, titanium cock against my eager pussy until there were tears in my eyes from how badly I needed it. I remember looking up at him through the tears, and whatever look was on my face must have been the final straw for him, because with his cock as thick as my arm and slick from teasing my swollen pussy, he finally began to push the big, red head into me.


    Now, it was true that he was my first lover, but no one with my sex drive doesn¡¯t masturbate. I¡¯d broken my hymen years ago, and I¡¯d moved to a toy pretty quickly. So I wasn¡¯t entirely unprepared. His insane girth stretched me tightly, to what felt like must be a dangerous degree, and I winced in fear of the pain I kept thinking woulde, but it didn¡¯t. Wanting him so badly had gotten me so wet, driven me so madly into a height of arousal so intense, that as he stretched me to my limit, well beyond what I thought my limit was, he continued to slide through the impossibly tight fit, pushing until he filled every part of me, until every twitch sent waves from every nerve in my pussy. His cock pressed against everything.


    I remember feeling like I couldn¡¯t feel anything else. Or maybe it was all I cared about feeling.

 Road trip with uncle

    Kim sat in the passenger seat and watched the cars whizzing past. Her uncle was driving her home from her art show. For the first time since she¡¯d finished art school she was invited to an exposition, to show some work. Her uncle had helped her transport her paintings and he stayed with her all day, supporting her, stimting her to talk to people and even helping her sell one of her paintings.


    ¡®Thanks again.¡¯ She said.


    ¡®No problem, sweety.¡¯ Brian said.


    She looked at him from the side. He was a thirty two year old quite handsome man. His eyes had this bright boyish twinkle, his hair was messy and curly and he had a dimple in his chin. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was still single. She could imagine women feeling attracted to him everyday.


    ¡®What are you looking at?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®You.¡¯ She said. Suddenly she was feeling shy, she looked outside again and stared at lights next to the highway. If she squeezed her eyes together, the lights seemed to blur into long lines.


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Brian asked. He brieflyid his hand on top of her knee and and tapped his finger on her skin. She smiled and looked the other way. They were only ten years apart, she was twenty two and her uncle was thirty two.


    ¡®Don¡¯t taunt me with that secretive smile.¡¯ Brian said. ¡®Just tell me.¡¯


    Kim took a deep breath and shrugged. ¡®It¡¯s just that I was wondering why you¡¯re still single. You know.¡¯


    ¡®Because you think I¡¯m attractive?¡¯ Brian said teasingly.


    ¡®No. Well, yes. You are attractive. I guess objectively speaking, but¡­ like¡­¡¯ Kim blushed. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She pressed her lips together.


    Brian yfully stuck out his tongue and patted her on her shoulder. ¡®I¡¯m teasing you.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®Good.¡¯ Kim mumbled. Sheid her head to rest against the cool ss window.


    ¡®I¡¯m single cause I have a very particr preferences when ites to women.¡¯ Brain said. His voice had changed. He didn¡¯t sound yful and teasing anymore, he sounded quite serious all of a sudden.


    Kim looked at him for a moment. His hand again resting on her knee, his index finger was drawing small circles on her skin. On the one side she knew she had to stop him, but on the other side, she was quite curious. There was no harm in letting this situation unfold, she could always stop himter, when things would actually go to far, there was nothing wrong with an uncle touching his nieces knee, was there?


    ¡®What preferences?¡¯ She asked.


    Brian smiled. A secretive smile.


    ¡®Tell me.¡¯ She said. ¡®I won¡¯tugh. I promise.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not scared of youughing.¡¯ He said. He looked at her inquisitively as if he was judging her, making a decision whether he could trust her, whether he could confide in her. She tried to look as reliable and trustworthy as possible. Although she never been much of an actress and she didn¡¯t quite knew what a trustworthy face would look like.


    ¡®Okay, quit looking at me with those big begging puppy eyes, I¡¯ll tell you.¡¯


    Those weren¡¯t begging puppy eyes, she wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t, she kept her mouth shut, way too curious to figure out what particr preferences he had. Maybe he was gay, and he woulde out of the closet now, or maybe he was one of those guys with a fetish for cross-eyed girls or something.


    ¡®I like my woman to be subservient.¡¯ He said. ¡®Or you know maybe submissive even.¡¯


    Kim didn¡¯t know what to say to that. She stared at the car driving in front of them, on the bumper was a faded sticker from an amusement park.


    ¡®I¡¯d like them to hand over control to me, I will make the decisions, and they¡¯ll obey me.¡¯


    Kim started blushing, her cheeks warm and tingling with shame. Was it shame, no it was something else, something that tingled down there in between her legs as well. She squeezed her knees together, rubbing her thighs against one another. His hand still caressing her knee.


    ¡®What do you think about that?¡¯ He asked. Shyly he nced at her. ¡®You think you¡¯re uncle is a weirdo now?¡¯


    She shook her head. They drove in silence for a few minutes.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a family thing.¡¯ She finally picked up the courage to say so.


    ¡®A family thing?¡¯ He repeated. ¡®You mean to say, you yourself like to be dominant as well.¡¯


    She shook her head.


    ¡®I¡¯m more of a¡­ like¡­ on the other side maybe, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only ever dated college guys and they were¡­ like¡­ sometimes I crave something that I don¡¯t know what it is and¡­ and¡­ I just¡­¡¯ She started giggling, she studied his face for a few seconds and then looked the other way again. Pressing her nose against the window and fogging up the ss. With her sleeve she cleared her breath of the window.


    ¡®You just¡­ What do you crave?¡¯ He asked. ¡®Finish your sentence.¡¯


    Kim shook her head.


    His hand squeezed in her knee. Hard. Hurting her a little bit, but also turning her on. ¡®Tell me.¡¯ He ordered.


    Adrenaline burst through her body, his dominant tone of voice made her wet, made her eager to obey him, yet she couldn¡¯t, it was wrong. She shook her head again.


    ¡®Come on.¡¯ He said. ¡®I drove you all the way to your art show, I¡¯ve helped you install all those paintings, I did something nice for you, now you can do something nice for me, little niece.¡¯ His fingers crawling up her thigh and toying around with the seem of her skirt.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Just nod yes or no.¡¯ He said while his fingers found their way to her panties. She wasn¡¯t even wearing sexy panties today, just the in white cotton ones, nothing special. His finger stroking around the fabric. He had to feel the damp soggy cotton, he knew she was horny, there was no denying it anymore.


    ¡®You want me to stop?¡¯ He asked.


    She shook her head. A smile crept over his face. His fingers kept on toying with the crotch of her panties, grazing herbia every once in a while, he pulled the fabric aside and started fondling her pussy. Her breathing became irregr. She looked through the windshield, afraid people in other cars could see what they were doing. She¡¯d never been much of an exhibitionist. But at least the people in other cars wouldn¡¯t know he was her uncle.


    She closed her eyes for a moment and just marveled in the sensations, his fingers were very capable, he seemed to know exactly what he was doing and how to lead her right up to the edge. Arousal swirling around, filling her pussy, crawling up her spine befuddling her mind. Her hips rocking. She took a deep breath and tried to regain control of her own body.


    ¡®Just let go.¡¯ Brian said. ¡®Just surrender.¡¯


    Another dot of pleasure squirting through her body. She rxed and melted into the car seat, her pussy sliding forward pressing into his fingers.


    ¡®Take of your panties.¡¯ Brian ordered.


    She opened her eyes not realizing she¡¯d closed them for a moment. She looked at the high way, it¡¯s wasn¡¯t that crowded, it was in no way rush hour, but the road was far from abandoned. There was an impulse of curiosity, she wanted to try what it was like, she wanted to do exactly what he said. She wanted to be with a real man, someone who could take charge, someone who knew what he was doing. She pulled on the fabric of her panties and pushed them down to her knees her ankles. She tried to hide them away. He didn¡¯t have to know what kind of nd cotton panties they were.


    ¡®Good girl.¡¯ He said. There was something belittling in those words, but also something appreciative, stating she did well, stating he was proud of her. She was confused by the sensations rushing through her body. She wish he would just stop the car and fuck her, then she wouldn¡¯t have time to think and reflect on whatever they were doing. She wanted to be swept away, to stop thinking, to just be bewitched by horniness. No responsibility, just following orders.


    His fingers now poking around in her bare pussy. Fondling herbia, the slimey wet entrance to her vulva, his fingertip inside. She wished he would push through, he would enter herpletely and finger fuck her.


    She closed her eyes. She moved her hips and tried to fuck herself with his fingertip, but he retrieved his finger with a chuckle.


    ¡®Look at the horny little slut you are.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®I¡¯m not¡­¡¯ She said.


    ¡®You¡¯re not what?¡¯ He asked teasing. ¡®Your not horny or your not a slut?¡¯


    She pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t say anything. Her pussy throbbing. His fingers a million miles away. She pressed her own hand in between her legs for a moment, and rubbed her pussy against her own fingers.


    ¡®Don¡¯t touch yourself.¡¯ He ordered. ¡®Hands behind your back.¡¯

 Road trip with uncle 2

    Another burst of pleasure. She put her hands behind her back, tightly locked between her own body and the car seat. Her pussy still throbbing, she could rub herself against the car seat, but that wasn¡¯t nearly as satisfying.


    ¡®Little slut.¡¯ Brain said as he saw her squirming. ¡®Tell me, tell uncle Brian what you are.¡¯


    ¡®A little slut?¡¯ She whispered.


    ¡®A little slut, master, would be the correct response.¡¯ He said with a teasing smile. As if he was somehow testing here, trying her out to see how far she was willing to go. Well. Beware Brain, she mumbled to herself, I¡¯ll show you how submissive I can be.


    ¡®Yes master.¡¯ She said meekly.


    ¡®Good girl.¡¯ Brian said again. Patronizingly squeezing her cheek, his fingers wet with her own horniness, her rubbed the wetness into her face, and pushed his fingers into her mouth. She suckled the slime of his fingers. A passing car honked at them. Instinctively she looked down to see if her skirt still covered her pussy. Why did the other car honk? Just because she was suckling his fingers? Or maybe he had been swaying across the road, because he wasn¡¯t paying attention and trying to stir with the one hand only?


    ¡®There¡¯s a truckstoping up.¡¯ She mumbled his fingers still stuck in her mouth, preventing her from articting properly. She pointed at the traffic sign in case he didn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡®What did you say?¡¯ He asked teasingly. ¡®There¡¯s a truckstoping up, Master.¡¯


    She repeated herself this time adding the honorific at the end of her sentence.


    ¡®I know, sweety.¡¯ He said. ¡®Are you implying we go over there?¡¯


    ¡®To be save, Master.¡¯ She said.


    ¡®Ah, you want me to buy some condoms?¡¯


    She shook her head, then nodded. She didn¡¯t even think of condoms yet. He was five steps ahead of her it seemed, but using condoms would be a good idea.


    He took the exit and parked the car in a corner of the lot, there were some trucks surrounding them.


    ¡®Hand me your panties.¡¯ He ordered.


    After a moment of hesitation she handed him the crumpled cotton. He didn¡¯t even look at it, he just squeezed it in his back pocket, then he got his wallet out.


    ¡®Here¡¯s a tenner.¡¯ He said handing her the money. ¡®You go out and buy the condoms for uncle Brian.¡¯


    She felt the inclination to object. Walking alone into a truckstop full ofrge hairy truckers, not even wearing underpants, it just made her nervous, yet she wanted to show him how well she could obey. She got out of the car and straightened her skirt, checking whether it fully covered her bum and hid her pussy. She felt a seep of horniness dripping past her legs. She pushed her thighs together and rubbed the wetness all over her skin as to not let it show.


    She walked past the warm blowers into the little store. There were only two other people. Two guys, on picking out a candy bar and the other was the shops cleric. She walked up to the desk. And bought a pack of condoms. She tried to be cool and natural andid back about it. Yet she kept on blushing. She felt the open air flowing past her legs, and cooling of her bare wet pussy. Again she pressed her thighs together. She paid the cleric and then walked back to the car. For a moment she feared he¡¯d left her there, then she noticed she was looking in the wrong row of cars.


    She opened the car and threw the pack of condoms at him. Her hearth beating loudly, her pussy wet and cold and throbbing.


    Uncle Brian grabbed her neck and pulled her his way. He exposed her bum and spanked her. Kim nervously wriggled. Her butt was face towards the window, anyone walking by could see her exposed ass. Yet he kept spanking her. His fingers smacking into her skin, a sharp pain traveling through her but, faded into a dull warmth. The more he hit her the more she seemed to be able to rx. To let go. To surrender. He was in charge. Uncle Brian was in charge, she just needed to go with the flow.


    His finger found it¡¯s way into her asshole. For a moment she tensed up. It hurt a little. No, it didn¡¯t hurt it wasn¡¯t real pain it was more of an difort. His finger just resting in her ass for a while until she got used to it. She felt her shoulders rx the difort fading away. A second finger inside.


    ¡®Good girl.¡¯ Uncle Brian said, while moving his fingers around.


    She never thought she would be into anal. She¡¯d never tried anal before, whenever one of her ex-boyfriends brought it up, she just shot them down. Now it actually felt kind of nice. Still her pussy was throbbing, neglected throbbing for attention.


    She squirmed and wriggled her hips around trying to seduce him.


    ¡®Will you fuck me, master?¡¯ She asked.


    ¡®I will in a moment as soon as you¡¯re ready.¡¯ He pushed another finger in her asshole. ¡®I don¡¯t want to rupture your tight little hole, sweety.¡¯


    ¡®I meant in my pussy, will you fuck me in the pussy, master, please.¡¯


    ¡®Look at that begging slut.¡¯ He said. ¡®Maybe I will although technically I shouldn¡¯t. Since I¡¯m your uncle that would be incest, we have to use your other hole.¡¯


    Kim frowned, using the other hole would be just as illegal. Yet she didn¡¯t say a word. She was just too curious and she didn¡¯t want to appear disobedient. She was told to turn around.


    She heard him ripping open the condom wrapper, then she felt the tip of his cock pressing against her ass. She pushed back, sliding the tip of his cock inside. He felt huge. Or maybe that was just because this hole was tighter than her pussy.


    He pushed. He pushed himself in even further. She felt her ass stretching. He was filling her up. It was a weird feeling, new and different from anything she¡¯d ever felt before. It was arousing in some way, but also, strangely full and somewhat ufortable.


    As soon as he started trusting the ufortable feelings disappeared and the arousal took over. Building up higher and higher. She closed her eyes. Just this sensation. Her tits shaking and wiggling every time his pelvis bumped into her butt. He spanked her once again. It was just too much, a whirlwind of sensations. It was is if she was swept up in feelings, a dull pain, a sting, a smacking sound, him grabbing her by the hips and pulling her further over his cock. Prating her deeply.


    There was an orgasm building up. Somehow, somewhere. Even though nothing was touching her clit or pussy, still it was building up quickly. Like a ball, a big ball of energy, umting even more pleasure, growing. It exploded and all the pinned up pleasure seeped into her body. She moaned loudly, her body rocking and trembling, another moan, it was just overwhelming, too overwhelming.


    ¡®Good girl.¡¯ Uncle Brian said. ¡®Although you¡¯re a bit quick, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡¯ He just kept on pounding her, not even giving her a moment to breath. His thick cock kept on sliding in and out of her, she felt the shaft rubbing past her buttcheeks, her asshole. His balls swaying every now and again, his ballsack touched her pussy, a soft graze of skin on skin.


    His hands grabbing her hips. His nails piercing her skin. He grumbled, a dominant primal animalistic growl. It made her pussy clench together a burst of arousal spreading through her groin. He got rougher. Pounding her wild. Pushing her down his hand in her neck. Panting.


    ¡®Good girl.¡¯ He mumbled. ¡®Show uncle Brian what a nice submissive niece you can be.¡¯


    Her pussy warm and dripping wet. She reached her hand at her clit and started rubbing her self.


    ¡®What are you doing.¡¯ Brian said strictly. He pulled her hair and yanked her head upwards. ¡®Are you touching yourself?¡¯ He asked. ¡®Is my little slut touching herself without permission even?¡¯


    ¡®Yes master.¡¯ She mumbled.


    He pulled her hair even harder. Her headying in her neck now. ¡®That¡¯s not a very submissive thing to do is it?¡¯


    ¡®No, master.¡¯ She said.


    ¡®Ask for my permission.¡¯ He ordered.


    ¡®Can I please touch myself Sir?¡¯ She said.


    ¡®Since you¡¯ve asked so nicely.¡¯ He said. He let go of her hair and pushed himself roughly into her ass. Pounding. Thrusting, quicker and wilder. Then she felt him tense up. His cock pulsating inside of her. His breath stopping for a few moments, then panting again, moaning grumbling a deep exhale. The cock inside of her got somewhat softer.


    ¡®I going to pull out now sweety.¡¯ He said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His cock disappeared, but her asshole still felt wide and stretched and different than before. He kissed her on her back in between her shoulders, leaning over her.


    ¡®You alright there sweety?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®Yes, Master.¡¯ She said.


    ¡®Kim?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®Yes, uncle Brian.¡¯ She said. Heughed ufortably and sank back in his own seat. Kim also sat up straight in her passenger seat. She couldn¡¯t help but looking at his cock for a little bit. It had shrunken back into it¡¯s cid state, itid pinkish against his thigh, the wrinkly condom still wrapped around it. His pants dangling around his knees. He stared at the steering wheel, there was something sad in his face, something mncholic almost.


    ¡®Are you alright, uncle Brian?¡¯ She said.


    He shrugged. ¡®I guess so.¡¯ He said. ¡®It¡¯s just a shame you¡¯re my niece. We could¡¯ve had so much fun together.¡¯


    ¡®We can still.¡¯ She said. ¡®I don¡¯t mind, no one has to know. I can have another ¡°art show¡± next week.¡¯


    He made a sound something between a snort and a chuckle.


    ¡®Please Master.¡¯ She said. ¡®Please. I¡¯ll be such a good girl, I¡¯ll be an obedient submissive for you and you can fuck me, however you like, ass, pussy, mouth, I don¡¯t care all of my holes belong to you master, they belong to you uncle Brian.¡¯


    His hand around the nape of her neck. He pulled her in and started to kiss her, his tongue carefully exploring her lips before sliding further into her mouth. ¡®Who could resist such an offer?¡¯ He said. ¡®So when is this next art show of you precisely?¡¯

 Taste

    Almost as far back as I could remember my parents have fought. Not physically fought but had loud arguments. This usually urred at night. I do not know exactly what they argued about because I would attempt to shut it out. However, one night when I was 12 years old I was awakened by a particrly loud argument. I could hear dad¡¯s deep voice state something to the effect that ¡°You cannot do that!¡±


    I heard mom shout, ¡°You just wait and see what I can do!¡± At that moment I heard a light tap, tap, tap on my bedroom door.


    I said softly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    I could see by the light from the hall that it was my petite 16 year old sister, Liz. She poked her head in and asked, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Sure sis,¡± I whispered.


    She stepped in and closed the door. It was pitch ck in my room and I felt her bump into the foot of my bed. ¡°Can you turn on the light?¡± she asked.


    I reached for themp on the side table and turned it on. As my eyes adjusted I could see my petite blond haired sister, Liz, in her usual night time attire, an oversized white tee shirt that came down to mid-thigh. ¡°Can I stay with you until they¡¯re done?¡± she asked.


    In response I scooted over and flipped the nket up. She quickly slid in beside me and covered up. Even though she was three years older than me, we were almost exactly the same size. I asked what I had asked before, ¡°What are they arguing about?¡±


    Instead of saying she did not know like she had many times before she said, ¡°You do not want to know. Now turn out the light.¡±


    I reached over and turned out the light before asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It is something about sex,¡± she whispered. Then she asked, ¡°Would you hold me?¡± I took her in my arms as sheid her head on my bare chest.


    I wanted to know what she meant by it being about sex so I asked, ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s about sex?¡±


    ¡°Mom says she could find any number of guys who would screw her and dad says she can¡¯t,¡± Liz said.


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say that¡­did she?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I heard her as clear as a bell,¡± Liz affirmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, won¡¯t dad screw her?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sure but not like she wants.¡±


    Now at 12 years of age I had little or no knowledge about screwing. Living on a farm I had seen farm animals (cattle, horses, chickens, rabbits, and dogs) breeding. It always seemed like the female would stop and let it happen. In most cases it seemed to be over too soon and it was always for the purpose of producing babies. To show my ignorance I said, ¡°I thought mom said she wasn¡¯t having any more babies.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not,¡± Liz said as she wrapped her upper hand around my waste.


    ¡°Then why does she want dad to screw her?¡±


    ¡°For the pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Have you ever yed with yourself?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    She repeated as she poked at my groin, ¡°Have you ever yed with yourself.¡±


    I thought about the many times I had yed with my dick and for the past year I had been ejacting regrly. At this moment I felt my dick harden. I now understood, I thought but then I asked, ¡°What does she want that dad won¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too young,¡± she said as she hugged me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too young,¡± I insisted. I could feel my dick get even harder.


    ¡°You are too young,¡± she said with emphasis on the ¡°are.¡±


    ¡°How am I too young to know what dad won¡¯t do?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°You are not going to get me to tell you,¡± she insisted. All through our conversation mom and dad had been yelling as they had been before but now we heard a crashing sound like something had been thrown against a wall. Then we could hear more shouting and a mming door. Mom then gave out what Liz and I called her victory scream. She usually only did this when dad left the house.


    It was now quiet in the house but I still wanted to know what Liz had refused to tell me. I atst whispered, ¡°If you had a boyfriend, would you want him to do what mom wants?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± she said.


    ¡°No, I want to know.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liz gave in, ¡°let me ask you to lick me where I pee.¡±


    At first I was about to say, ¡°No way,¡± but then I thought about the many animals I had seen lick each other. I asked, ¡°Would you want me to do that?¡±


    ¡°Well, not you but I think I would want it done,¡± Liz whispered so quietly that I could hardly distinguish what she said.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    Whispering softly again she said, ¡°I think it would feel real good.¡±


    I thought about licking Liz where she peed. I wondered what it would be like. I then thought of her liking my dick. I thought I would like that. My dick almost leaped at the thought. In too loud a voice I said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Shush, be quiet,¡± she whispered.


    Trying to be quiet I whispered excitedly, ¡°But I will. I¡¯ll lick you where you pee and maybe¡­I don¡¯t know¡­but maybe you could lick me.¡±


    ¡°Tim, let¡¯s not talk anymore.¡±


    ¡°But Liz, I want¡­¡±


    She cut me off with, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    Iy their quietly but I could not fall asleep. I thought of licking and being licked. When I heard Liz¡¯s breathing grow deeper I did what I had often done when I knew she was asleep. I put a hand over one of her small breasts. I could feel every feature through the material of her tee shirt. Although small, her nipple felt firm. Not too long ago I had gotten a quick glimpse of one of her tits. I had none other topare it to but I thought it was beautiful. I wondered if it would be possible to feel of her pussy. I tried to reach with my other hand but could only feel her belly. I pulled up her tee shirt and felt of her bare belly. I could feel the stic band on her panties but that is as far down as I could reach.


    I decided, no matter what, I was going to try to get down there and lick her. I eased her head off my chest and onto my pillow. She rustled a bit and then seemed to cuddle into the pillow. I pulled the nked back and began moving slowly so as to not disturb her. After a few minutes I was in a position to try to pull her panties aside but she held her legs too close together. I slid a hand under the top band of her panties and found with the tip of my middle figure that she was quite wet. I pulled my hand out and brought my finger to my nose. I thought that it didn¡¯t smell like pee. I brought it to my tongue. My thought was, I can lick that.


    Liz shifted and turned away from me. I again attempted to get into her panties but she put a hand on my hand and mumbled something. I suddenly felt I did not want her to wake and find me trying to get in her panties. I slid back up in bed and spooned behind her. I ce a hand over a tit and gave it a tender squeeze. She ced a hand over mine. I thought about how I might try to convince her I would be happy to lick her pussy. Maybe next time she came to my bed, I will just tell her I will do it and she will let me. With that thought I fell asleep.

 First encounter

    This isn¡¯t something I ever thought I¡¯d write out, let alone let anyone else read, but it never really urred to me that anyone would want to, or that there was anyone else like me. Hell, I didn¡¯t even know I was like this before Monty.


    I¡¯ve been dog sitting for several months now just as a way to make a little extra money on the side. I¡¯ve always loved dogs and it¡¯s nice to stay in other people¡¯s big fancy houses for a few nights, away from the real world. I¡¯d housesat for this particr family a couple of times before, so I already knew and loved their magnificent Rottweiler, Monty. He was about four years old and absolutely gigantic, at least 125 pounds with a soft, gleaming coat and expressive brown eyes. He liked to sit and watch me, his brow lifting and furrowing to follow my movements around the house. Of course he wasn¡¯t all grace and beauty, at times he would sit and sloppily smack his thick tongue over his massive balls. At first I was a little rmed by those things  most people neuter their dogs these days  and those testicles just hung their, huge and low, swinging between his legs as he swaggered around the house.


    It was my third night at the house, a Friday, and I was feeling pretty bored and a little stressed from a long week at work. I stripped off my clothes and just put on a little pink bathrobe before settling on the couch with a ss of wine. I was just surfing through the hundreds of cable stations when I came across a porn channel. I lingered there for a while, swirling my wine. I¡¯ve never been too into masturbating, but I was so wound up that I found my free hand wandering down between my legs. I¡¯d just gotten waxed the day before so it felt wonderfully smooth. Maybe it¡¯s just because I¡¯m young (I¡¯m 22), but I always get very wet very quickly, and even though the porn was cheesy  bad lighting, pulsing music, absurd groaning  I was dripping in minutes. I slid out of the bathrobe and spread it across the sofa so as not to get any mess on the upholstery and set down the wine so I could use my other hand to y with my nipples: small, pink, and quick to harden. I rolled them between my fingers while my other hand rubbed my clit quickly in a circr motion. My breath quickened and I was about to climax when Monty distracted me with one of his noisy lip-smacks. I hadn¡¯t even noticed him while I was totally engrossed with ying with myself, but he was standing quite close and his head was tilted as his big wet nose wiggled in my direction. Iughed.


    ¡°Smell something new, Monty?¡± I asked. He looked at me quizzically and Iughed again. Without even thinking I held out a slick, juice-coated finger in front of his nose. He sniffed deeply and then smacked his lips. I held my hand a little closer and, to my surprise, he took a small lick. He seemed to think about the taste for a long time, and sniffed my finger again. Intrigued, I dipped my finger back into my pussy for more and found that it was warmer and wetter than before. I felt my fair skin flush with embarrassment. Was I actually turned on by a dog? Monty hesitated again, but not for long, before sliding his big sloppy tongue along my finger. Even that sent a quiver between my legs. What are you doing? I thought, withdrawing my hand. He started panting and his warm, musky breath fell across my thigh. I hadn¡¯t orgasmed yet and I needed to, badly. My dripping juices were starting to soak through the robe. I grabbed the wine and downed the rest of it in two swallows before taking a few deep breaths. Listen, I¡¯m not a bad-looking girl, not by a long shot. I¡¯m thin, I have nice tits, long slender legs, a good soft ass, and a long tumble of wavy ck hair. But my life had been a little crazy and I hadn¡¯t been fucked in upwards of six months. I was a little desperate and didn¡¯t even realize it until I wasying there, my knees spread, with this huge dog in front of me, his tongue lolling.


    I put my fingers in my pussy again, three of them this time, and held them out to him. He licked it up eagerly now, sending drool down my palm. I did it again, this time holding my fingers closer to my pussy so he had to step forward to get it. The huff of his breath touching my bare cunt made me pant a little. I did it yet again, but this time I put my fingers right against my skin, and as he took thatst step forward and started to lick, I slipped my fingers away and let his tongue find the source of that wet treat. I couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous that he might bite or hurt me. You can¡¯t tell a dog how you like it. But that thought fled from my mind as soon as his long wet tongue went sliding up my ass and into my pussy. He figured out where my juice wasing from and quickened and focused his licking, dipping his tongue right into my slit with a rapid smacking sound. I cried out audibly and gripped the sofa, my back arching as he worked. His beautiful brown eyes found my blue ones for a moment as I moaned, but he went right back to work,pping up all my juices as fast as my body could make them.


    I had to wonder if this was anything other than a little dessert for him. Did Monty understand that this was a pussy, meant to be fucked? I leaned to the side to look between his legs and saw that his dick was only just peeking out of its furry sheath. I rubbed him behind the ears with both hands and guided his mouth more firmly into my crotch. ¡°Oh, God,¡± I whimpered as his tongue sloshed all over and inside me, his drool mixing with my own fluid.


    ¡°You deserve some of this,¡± I said suddenly. I lifted my foot and stretched it back between his legs, gently cing his sheath between two of my toes as I started to slide it up and down. I had no idea if that kind of thing would do the trick for a dog, but a minuteter he paused his licking and looked back at his own cock, which was sliding out bigger and bigger by the second. It was at least ten inches long and immensely thick, shiny and red and swinging down like his big luscious tongue. He started to thrust his hips in ce, at nothing. He wanted to fuck as badly as I did but didn¡¯t know how.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I slid myself down further on the couch so that my crotch was against his neck and his head was over my small pale waist. I wished just then that I¡¯d had more wine, but I wanted it so badly at that point that I new I couldn¡¯t stop now. I pat my chest, ¡°Up, Monty,¡± I said. He heaved his front paws onto the couch, straddling my body, and his massive dick was poised between my legs. I just had to shift myself a little to get it just right. He was still panting and trying to thrust, and his cock kept hitting my thigh and then my ass. He must have known he was close because he started to speed up, so that when he finally found his mark, he rammed deep, deep into my pussy faster and harder than anyone ever had before. Just as I cried out in mingled pain and pleasure, he was already sliding in and out of me again and again in mad thrusts. He moved his front paws a little further forward, bringing him that much closer so that he slid in all the way and I could feel his soft hairy sheath mming against my smooth skin as he pounded me and his big balls pped against my ass.


    I knew this wouldn¡¯tst long and I was right on the edge of an orgasm. Without even thinking I lifted my legs and wrapped them around his shiny ck back, pulling him into me so far that I could feel him mming into parts of my body I¡¯d never felt before. Both of our juices were running down my ass and he grunted heavily as my hips tipped inward and my abdomen contracted. ¡°Oh fuck fuck yes, good good boy,¡± I cried as I came all over his mad, racing red cock. My legs tightened even more around him, pulling him into me, and before I knew it his fat knot, maybe the size of a tennis ball, was ramming against me and forcing its way into my pussy. I screamed in surprise, pain, and pleasure as it pressed against my clit, hot and firm, before finally forcing its way inside me, stretching my cunt like nothing else before or since. I rolled my hips just a little to feel the full wonder of that knot inside me as he calmed down, his work down. Just that gentle movement over his knot, stuck in me, sent a second orgasm racing through me and I whimpered again.


    He waited patiently for several minutes for it to go down, asionally bending down to lick my face as if to say, ¡°good job¡± to his little bitch. As I waited, I was already thinking of other positions and ces he could fuck me, wondering what would happen if I tried to suck his cock, wondering what dog cum tasted like. Before I knew it I was cumming again, rubbing my clit furiously while my pussy was still full of his huge cock.


    ¡°Thank God your owners aren¡¯ting back for a month,¡± I said with a deep, satisfied sigh.

 His girl

    At the sound of an unfamiliar car engine rumbling into the driveway, a puzzled Jennifer stood up and walked to the window to identify the source of the noise. Surely Dave hadn¡¯t bought yet another car?


    Being married to a confirmed petrol-head had some advantages, such as always having an exciting motor-car to ride around in, but it also had some disadvantages, such as their garden, garage and often the kitchen filled with oily rags, oil, tools and various scattered automobile parts, strange looking rings, pistons, nuts, bolts and all sorts of engine detritus.


    Her brow furrowed at the sight of a 1970¡¯s Ford Capri parked outside the front door of the semi-detached house where she had lived for the past five years, since she had married Dave. It was certainly a ssic British sports car, but did they really need it?


    Although Dave had a decent job, earning good money, times were tough enough as it was.


    Jennifer¡¯s part-time job at the local pub didn¡¯t bring her in a lot of spare cash, and she was always asking the boss for extra hours, just for the money for a few personal luxury items.


    She breathed a gentle sigh of relief as she saw Dave¡¯s best friend Andy climb out of the car. Andy was also a car addict, and had been Dave¡¯s pal for years. He¡¯d been best man at their wedding, and had been responsible for organising an honour guard of men in overalls holdingrge spanners aloft when she and Dave had left the church ¨C a fitting (and humorous) touch. Jennifer grinned at the memory.


    As she walked towards the front door, the doorbell rang. She swung the door open and greeted Andy with a smile.


    ¡°Hi Andy! He¡¯s not here at the moment, and he won¡¯t be back for a little while yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok Jenny, but I kind of needed to see him. Any chance I coulde in and wait?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sweetie,e on in and sit down. I¡¯ll put the kettle on.¡±


    Andy walked through to the lounge whilst Jennifer went into the kitchen. Whilst the kettle boiled she added the coffee to the cups, four sugars for Andy as usual, ck with no milk for her own.


    With the coffee made, she carried the cups through to the lounge. Andy was sittingfortably in the armchair, so Jennifer set them down on the coffee table, and sat down on the sofa facing him.


    The pair of them chatted, making small talk and generally having a gossip. Jennifer asked about the Ford now parked outside, and found out that Andy had only bought it yesterday. It needed a bit of work, but it was basically a clean motor. Whilst they talked, Andy ran through his normal string of jokes and gags, making Jenniferugh, as he usually did.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Although she hadn¡¯t been unfaithful to Dave since they first met eight years ago, Jennifer had always wondered what would have happened if Andy, and not Dave, hade over and chatted her up that night in the pub.


    It was entirely possible that she might¡¯ve ended up dating Andy instead, as Jennifer had always had a soft spot for him.


    As they talked, she smiled inwardly as she asionally caught Andy¡¯s eyes straying downwards to where her boobs nestled under her vest-top. She felt a tinge of embarrassment when she realised that his gaze was also asionally wandering down to her crotch. She crossed her tight denim-encased legs, but she also felt a slight flush of excitement at the thought that Andy was ¡®checking her out¡¯.


    She was used to guys ogling her at work of course, she had a good figure by all ounts, and usually wore low tops and short skirts to work ¨C she had found that men bought her drinks a lot more often if she did so.


    The coffees now long drunk, she was giggling at yet another of Andy¡¯s wisecracks, when her mobile phone beeped it¡¯s text alert. She scowled slightly as she read the text from Dave out loud ¨C ¡°Gonna be hour yet, see you soon¡±.


    ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s up to you if you want to stay and wait Andy,¡± she continued ¡°I¡¯m going to have to go and get ready for work in a bit, but I can make you a sandwich or something if you¡¯re going to stay.¡±


    ¡°No, but thanks anyway Jenny, guess I¡¯ll have to get going soon.¡± was the reply.


    Jennifer blushed as she realised that Andy had spoken the words directly to her breasts, no longer even keeping up the pretence of looking her in the eye.


    Looking up, Andy caught her eye, and stammered his words hesitantly ¡°Um¡­ er¡­ Jenny, can I ¡­ ah ¡­ er¡­ ask you something?¡± As he spoke the words, he fumbled for something from the pocket of his trousers.


    ¡°Yeah, go on!¡± Jennifer answered brightly, feeling all at once embarrassed, ttered and slightly aroused by Andy¡¯s obvious appreciation of her body.


    Unthinkingly, she shed a nce at Andy¡¯s groin, and caught her breath as she realised that he had a very visible erection straining in his trousers.


    ¡°Er¡­ um¡­ well, it¡¯s like this Jen,¡± Andy continued ¡°I¡¯ve always kind of been a bit jealous of Dave, ¡¯cause he¡¯s got you, and you¡¯re a good-looking bird alright.¡± Jennifer felt her face flush with warmth as her cheeks reddened.


    He continued to stammer ¡°I¡¯ve.. I¡¯ve¡­ um¡­ I¡¯ve always thought you had great¡­ er¡­ tits.¡± As he spoke the words, Jennifer saw that he had a roll of twenty pound banknotes in his hand, and he was peeling off some as he spoke ¡°If I gave you a hundred quid, would you show them to me?¡± he tilted his head to one side, pulled a face and gave one of his daft winks, which always made Jenniferugh.


    She fought hard not to giggle, and attempted to affect an air of shocked indignation, but somehow she knew she was failing to do so. In truth she was by now feeling more than slightly aroused. However, she was for the moment tongue-tied, unsure of exactly what to say or do.


    Andy pulled some more notes from the bank-roll. ¡°Ok Jen, two hundred!¡± He made another face, gurning madly. Jennifer¡¯s facade finally slipped and she giggled out loud.


    ¡®I know it¡¯s wrong, but what possible harm could it do?¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®It¡¯s not like guys don¡¯t stare at my tits and arse all night when I¡¯m at work, and it¡¯s only Andy, notplete strangers.¡¯


    She fought a brief mental battle with herself, trying to find reasons to justify why she should or should notply with Andy¡¯s request.


    Finally, she made a snap decision. ¡°Two hundred?¡± she blurted out ¡°Ok then, you¡¯re on!¡±


    She crossed her arms in front of her and, grasping the hem of her vest with both hands, whipped it off, throwing it up into the air, where itnded on the floor a few feet away. Inwardly she was d she had one of her nice bras on, she would¡¯ve hated to have been wearing one of her old greying sports bras.


    Her hands flew round to the middle of her back, and unsped the eye-hooks holding her bra strap. She hastily flung the garment into the air, where it¡¯s trajectory traced a brief arc through the air, beforending close by the discarded vest.


    Smiling, she raised her arms and sped her hands behind her head, spreading her elbows wide so that her breasts stood proudly towards the broadly grinning man opposite her.


    She slowly rotated her torso to the left and to the right, her boobs swaying gently as she did so.


    Andy stared wide eyed at her chest for a full minute before he spoke. He swallowed hard, gulping air before he spoke ¡°Um¡­ If I gave you another two hundred Jen, could I¡­ er¡­ touch them? Maybe y with them a bit?¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s jaw dropped in suprise, she knew it was totally wrong to be doing this but in truth she was secretly enjoying the charged sexual excitement she was feeling. She hadn¡¯t been unfaithful to Dave in the eight years they¡¯d been together, but this didn¡¯t really count, did it?


    Now it was her turn to stammer as she spoke ¡°Er¡­ ok, Andy ¨C that¡¯ll make it f-four hundred pounds, y-yeah?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± said Andy, as he deposited the notes on the coffee table. He stood and walked around the low table, sitting himself alongside Jennifer. Nervously, his hands shook a little as he began to gently caress Jennifer¡¯s chest. His warm hands grasped the ample breasts, squeezing and stroking them, his fingertips tweaking her erect nipples, lightly at first, then more strongly.


    Jennifer gave a light moan of pleasure, and closed her eyes as she let the pleasurable sensations sweep through her body.


    Her eyes suddenly opened wide as she felt Andy¡¯s mouth close around her right breast, his lips mping down on her soft flesh, whilst his tongue flickered to and fro across her nipple. His hand swirled around her left breast, his fingers simultaneously imitating the stimtion his tongue and teeth were now performing on the right one.


    Jennifer intended to say ¡®No!¡¯ but the only sound that emerged from her mouth was a low moan of delight. She could feel the warmth inside her groin now and, guiltily, she knew she was soaking wet down below.


    After a while, Andy¡¯s hands and mouth released their grip on Jennifer¡¯s body, and he sat back a little, smiling.


    Jennifer¡¯s mind was a whirl of confusion ¨C guilt and doubt wrestled with exciting thrills and sexual arousal. She was astounded at Andy¡¯s next move.


    He pulled the roll of notes out once more, and cast it onto the table. ¡°Er¡­ if I made it a thousand pounds, Jen,¡± He hesitated, then continued ¡°¡­ would you¡­ um¡­ er¡­ give me a blow job?¡±


    Once more, Jennifer¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment. She knew she shouldn¡¯t, but by now she was so turned on that she would¡¯ve agreed to almost anything.


    She amazed herself by wordlessly climbing from the sofa, then kneeling in front of the still seated Andy. Her hands trembled as she unzipped his trousers and, fumbling inside them, pulled out his stiff member.


    It throbbed magnificently in her hands as Andy undid his belt and unbuttoned himself, to give her easier ess to his erect penis.


    It stood proud in her grasp, the end already glistening with pre-cum.


    Jennifer eagerly dropped her head onto the cock and set to work. Pursing her lips, she slurped noisily at the droplets of semen oozing from the meatus at the end of the hard rod. She put out her tongue and pushed the tip of it firmly to the tip of the cock before her, flicking it around the top, then working her way around the purple bell, before lifting the shaft with her hand and using her tongue to tickle the frenum, knowing that that area where the foreskin attaches to the shaft is a very sensitive spot.

 His girl 2

    Andy groaned out loud, his obvious pleasure only serving to increase Jennifer¡¯s own excitment. She began to work her whole mouth over the end of the cock now, bobbing her head up and down as she did so.


    At first she simply took the bell-end into her mouth, then released it quickly. Repeating this several times, she began to work it further into her mouth with each short stroke, every time sliding her lips a little further down the shaft.


    She began to alternate the length at which she reached down the cock, one short stroke followed by one deep one, then one short one followed by first two deep strokes, then three.


    Her free hand fumbled with the waistband of her own jeans, and she wriggled her fingers inside her knickers and began to slide a couple of fingers in and out of her moist vagina, then stroking her clitoris before plunging them back inside herself.


    She felt Andy¡¯s hand begin to caress her hair, and then firmly grasp the crown of her head. Jennifer needed very little encouragement, angling the penis towards herself to enable her to shove her head all the way down the shaft, right to the base.


    Although it felt to be about the same length as Dave¡¯s it was noticably wider, and she gagged a little as the girth of it seemed to fill the back of her throat.


    Andy¡¯s hand lifted from her head, and she gratefully withdrew for a moment. A long drip of semen extended humorously from the end of the penis to her lower lip and she smiled as she theatricallypped at it with her tongue.


    The smile fell from her face to be reced by an expression of suprise as, to her chagrin, she saw that Andy had his mobile phone in his hand, and was filming her ¨C she realised that he was making his very own POV movie!


    Confusion reigned in her mind, and she froze hesitantly as Andy, still filming, stood and moved around behind her as she continued to kneel in front of the sofa.


    She felt his free hand tug at her loose jeans behind her and, to her own amazement, she found herself using one hand to support herself on the sofa and the other hand assisting Andy in removing her jeans, pulling at her knickers as she did so, and raising first one leg then the other to facilitate his removal of thest vestiges of her clothing.


    Nowpletely naked, she continued to kneel unresistingly as Andy fell to his own knees behind her. Reacting to an unspokenmand she obediently parted her legs further to easier facilitate the pration that she both expected and desired.


    She wasn¡¯t disappointed, as she felt the tip of Andy¡¯s penis rub up against the wet lips of her pussy. She realised that he was using one hand wrapped around the base of his cock to steer it in as it nudged it¡¯s way into her, and that he was probably still filming her with the phone in his other hand.


    Involuntarily she groaned loudly as the length of it pushed deep into her, the extra girth giving unexpected but wee extra sensations as Andy began to fuck her, gently and slowly at first, then harder and faster, harder and faster.


    His free hand pushed down firmly on the small of her back, and then moved around to grasp her hip tightly as he banged his manhood in and out of her.


    Jennifer¡¯s own hands slid down her body. She pressed the side of her face onto the sofa to support herself while she used one hand to y with her jiggling breasts, and the other to stimte her clit as the cock rammed into her from behind.


    She began to squeeze and contract her vaginal muscles, both to heighten her own pleasure and instinctively desiring to give further pleasure to the man prating her so forcefully.


    It proved more than enough for Andy, and Jennifer heard him cry out loudly whilst she felt his hot load shoot into her insides. The warm load, the stiffening of his body against her, and the pleasure of knowing that this man was enjoying her body so much also proved enough for her too, and she moaned as her own orgasm rippled through her body, like a series of electric shocks.


    Gasping for air, Jennifer slumped forward onto the sofa. She heard Andy, panting hard, sit heavily on the carpet behind her. As her excitement began to subside, the realisation of what she had just done began to dawn on her.


    Sudden pangs of guilt shed into her mind, and she thought of Dave, and how hurt he would be if he knew what she had just done.


    She felt too ashamed to turn around and face Andy as she heard him, his breath now back to normal, stand and zip himself up.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She cringed inwardly as she heard him speak ¡°Um, ok then Jen, I¡¯d better be going. I¡¯ll leave that money on the table. Tell Dave I¡¯ve called in will you, and I¡¯ll see him down the pub tomorrow night, yeah?¡±


    Embarrassed, Jennifer found herself unable to speak or even move as she heard him walk to the front door and let himself out. She pulled herself up to a sitting position on the sofa, mping her legs tightly together lest the load of semen inside her should leak out.


    She nced around the room.


    Her clothes were scattered across the floor, her knickers still entangled in her jeans, her vest and bra to one side. The empty cups still stood on the coffee table, alongside the pile of banknotes.


    She stared unmovingly at the scene, still unable to believe what she had just done. She remained motionless for several minutes, then suddenly she leapt to her feet. She gathered up the money and looked around.


    Indecision gripped her mind as she began to panic, wondering what to do next.


    She knew she had to shower before Dave got home, to cleanse the dirty things she had just participated in, to purify herself for him, but she also had to tidy up, and hide what she had done.


    Her stomach turned somersaults as she put the money back down on the table and gathered up her clothes from the floor. She tucked her clothes under one arm, and grabbed at the handles of the cups.


    Jennifer dashed into the kitchen, shoving the clothes hastily into the washing machine, and cing the cups in the sink. She ran back into the lounge and saw with rm that her bra had fallen on the floor.


    She grabbed at it, and dashed back to the washing machine and threw it in.


    Her hands shaking, she washed the cups, then dried them and put them away.


    She returned to the lounge, but suddenly remembered that she had left a paper tissue in the pocket of her jeans so, not wishing to have it disintergrate in the wash she ran back and fumbled with the clothes until she removed the offending article.


    Ironically, as she did so, a glob of semen dripped from her, clinging stickily to her thigh. She used the tissue to wipe herself, then hastened upstairs to flush it down the toilet.


    She pulled the handle to empty the cistern, then turned the knobs to start the flow of water in the shower. As she briefly waited for the water to heat up to the correct temperature Jennifer realised with horror that the money was still on the table in the lounge!


    Panicking, she dashed downstairs. She snatched the notes from the table and raced back upstairs. Unsure of where to hide it, she burst into the bedroom, and hastily tugged her underwear drawer open. She stuffed the roll of notes in, hiding them beneath her collection of lingerie.


    She returned to the bathroom, and showered throughly, spending much longer than usual soaping down her body, and slipping shower-gel encrusted fingers into herself to ensure that all the foreign sperm inside her would be gone.


    Jennifer sponged her body hard whilst the jets of warm water shimmered over her nakedness. She paid special attention to her breasts, her back and her hip, all the ces where Andy had touched her, as if she could wash away the feel of his hands on her skin, the sensation of which still lingered in her mind.


    She had spent so long in the shower that she had only just emerged when she heard Dave¡¯s key rattling in the lock of the front door downstairs.


    With an electrifying jolt of terror and guilt, she grabbed a hand-towel and arranged it turban style around her wet hair, then wrapped a bath-towel around her still-wet body.


    Nervously, she ran down the stairs to greet Dave in the hallway. As she descended, in her mind she attempted topose herself, to justify her actions to herself. Although what she had done was terrible, a thousand pounds was a thousand pounds ¨C more money than she would¡¯ve earned in several months at the pub.


    She made a promise to herself that she would use some of the money to spoil Dave, to make up for her terrible secret betrayal.


    ¡°Hey, baby!¡± said Dave, smiling. His eyes took in her body, barely concealed by the towel, making Jennifer blush guiltily.


    He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her passionately on the lips, his tongue seeking it¡¯s way into her unresisting mouth, as his hands strayed underneath the towel behind her, his fingers caressing her bare buttocks.


    She could feel his erection bulging in his trousers as he pressedd her tightly against himself.


    He released her from the embrace and said inquiringly ¡°Has Andy been here this afternoon?¡±


    A sudden sh of panic shot through Jennifer. Did he already know what had happened? Had he somehow guessed? Had Andy phoned him and told him? God forbid, Andy might¡¯ve even sent him the video footage of her unfaithfulness!


    Her stomach churned as she momentarily hesitated, unsure of what to say. Andy¡¯s parting words had been ¡®Tell Dave I¡¯d called round¡¯ weren¡¯t they? There was no point in denying it, and if Andy told Dave that he¡¯d been around then her lying would be suspicious.


    She tried not to blush as she stuttered ¡°Um, yes, but he couldn¡¯t wait, he said he¡¯d see you in the pub tomorrow night.¡±


    Dave breathed a sigh of relief.


    Once more Jennifer¡¯s jaw dropped in shock and horror as Dave asked ¡°Did he leave the thousand pounds I lent him yesterday so¡¯s he could buy his new Capri, then?¡±

 First time

    I¡¯m a nurse and had just got a new job in a new office. Everything was going good, I liked the people and the doctors I worked with, and the work I did. Everything was going great in life.


    I¡¯m about 5 foot 8, average build,rge breasts, fair skin, and brown hair just below my shoulders. I have always loved attention from attractive men. Even love a good challenge to get their attention too. I am married, and my husband is ok with me having a lover on the side.


    Over the next year I grew closer with one of the doctors I worked with. He was always teaching me and exining stuff to me, expanding my nursing knowledge. He is a few years older than me, a smidge shorter than me, has a shaved head, and a athletic sexy body. We were always joking with each other and having a good time at work, but kept it professional. I began to look forward to when he was in the office or when he would call, and began to feel an attracton toward him. He is confident, smart, and has such charisma when he talks. He is so kind and humble. He is a great teacher and pushes me to be a better nurse, and I love that a lot. Not only is he physically attractive to me, his personality is so attractive too. I knew someday, somehow, I would let him know about my attraction to him, and hoped he would want to have some fun with me.


    One night a co-worker was having a going away party at a bar. I wasn¡¯t nning on going, but another co-worker convinced me to go. I texted the doctor and let him know we were going out and he should stop by for a drink. I was ted to see him already at the bar when we walked in. I was wearing my scrubs from work, as I had not been home yet. He was dressed nice, as he had some dinner banquet to go to. He was looking handsome and smelling so good. I am a sucker for a good smelling man, one of my weaknesses, it makes a man so much more attractive if he smells good. He bought us a shot of something top shelf, then abruptly left for his banquet. My co-workers and I stayed there drinking, talking, and having a good time. A couple hourster someone mentioned that I should text him toe back and buy more shots. So I did, and to my surprise he said he would stop back by.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It was just about 2 hourster he showed back up. By this time I was pretty buzzed. I had already had 6 or 7 drinks and a couple shots. He ordered more shots, I had one or two more, and was felling pretty good. Others started to leave. He said he was hungry and wanted to get something to eat, since it waste the kitchen was closed where we were, and we couldn¡¯t eat there. It was decided we were going elsewhere to eat, and since I was in no condition to drive, I told him he had to drive me where ever we went. This also gave me a little time to be alone with him. We talked the whole way to the restaurant, about nothing specific or personal. Meeting a few friends at the restaurant. He sat next to me at the table. I wanted to reach out and touch him, and kiss him, but we weren¡¯t alone, plus I didn¡¯t have the courage to at that time.


    It was toward the end of the meal, I was sobering up¡­ a little. The restaurant was near closing time, and we all started to leave. As we were leaving I was looking forward to being alone with him again. I wanted to talk more with him, to see if I could get a feel for if I should tell him about my attraction to him. I got in the car with him, and off we drove back to my truck.


    He would tell me from time to time to tell him something, something he didn¡¯t already know, something interesting about myself. Well this time I asked him to tell me something, something no one else knew about him. He told me a very deep and personal story. I felt honored that he shared that story with me and trusted me with it.


    Then as we pulled up to my truck, he asked me to tell him something. I was so nervous, but the alcohol left in my system gave me some courage. I told him about the open rtionship I have with my husband. That I am allowed to have sex with whom ever I want, and that my husband is ok with it. He asked if I had anyone in mind, I said ¡°yes¡±. He said ¡°who?¡±, I was nervous to say it was him, so I said ¡°someone¡±. He insisted again ¡°who?¡±. I thought wow he¡¯s not gonna give up and well it¡¯s now or never, so I said ¡°you¡±.


    There was an moment of awkward silence. I kind of feel that was the answer he wanted to hear, but was shocked to actually hear the answer that it was him. He told me he was ttered, followed by some more awkward silence. We then talked a bit more, I don¡¯t remember what about because I was in shock I told him I wanted to sleep with him, plus the alcohol still had me feeling some type of way. Then he asked me if he could kiss me, I couldn¡¯t believe he asked me that. I had so many emotions going through me. I was nervous, relieved, and excited all at the same time. I shook my head and nervously yet excitedly said yes. We leaned toward each other and kissed. His lips are so soft, he kissed me so passionately, haven¡¯t been kissed like that in forever. He is a great kisser, I could kiss him for hours.


    Then his hands started to touch my body. He touched my breasts, then between my legs. I touched him, felt that he was hard for me. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. In the middle of all this I heard people outside the car, so he moved the car to the back of the empty parking lot. Once parked, everything happened so fast. My seat got leaned back, our clothes came off, and he was on top of me. He entered me, fitting so nicely and feeling so good inside me. The whole time we never stopped kissing. Our faces touching, our breath on each other¡¯s lips. He told me he could do this all night, and I sure wanted him to. I let him know how good he felt inside me, and he agreed. He kissed my breasts, telling me they were gorgeous. I was so turned on and he felt so good, I could feel my body nearing its release. He filled me with so much warmth and pleasure. Before I knew it I was climaxing. Then touching his body, feeling his tight ass as he thrusted into me, he came too. To my surprise and pleasure he stayed hard and kept on fucking me.


    Time seemed to stand still, we were oblivious to anything else as we were intertwined in each other. His touches and kisses were amazing. With him thrusting between my legs, our faces touching, our lips enjoying each others, hands above our heads with our fingers interlocked, he came again. I told him I wanted to get on top and ride him, I love being on top, having control. He moved to the back seat, making room. I climbed to the back, he told me to suck him back hard. I learned over, grabbed his shaft and took him into my mouth. I am not one to love giving head, but I loved sucking, licking, and kissing him. He tasted good, and I loved the feeling him getting hard in my mouth. I hope to be able to do that again someday. Once he was hard I moved to climb on top of him. I tried and wanted to so bad, but there wasn¡¯t enough room. The space in the car was not working in our favor. I turned over and before I knew it he was going down on me. It felt so good, his tongue and lips on my clit, then he then stuck his fingers in me, which drove me crazy. I asked for him to fuck me more, but the backseat did not provide the space we needed. He told me that this was too be continued¡­ I hoped it would be.


    Iid there across the backseat with him sitting between my legs. He ran his fingers up and down my body, telling me I had a beautiful body. This man is something else. I felt totallyfortable with him. I love the way he looks at me and touches me. After a little while we got dressed and back to the front seats. He drove me over to my truck, he kissed me again, and as I got out he told me to keep this between us, I agreed, and have kept him my favorite secret ever since.


    I got in my truck and drove away, heading home. I reyed thest couple hours we spent together in his car, in disbelief. With each thought of him, how he touched me, and how he felt inside me. I got butterflies in my stomach, and a tingle between my legs. There is so much more I want to do with him, and so much more fun to be had with him. I want to explore his body, to find what he likes, ways to to please him, and myself with him. I want to go down him again, to feel him get hard for me, and to watch his face as I go down on him. I want him to touch my body and tease me, to kiss me all over. I want to ride him, for him to take me from behind and pull my hair, smack my ass, pinch/bite my nipples, maybe choke me a little, tie me up, just fuck me till I can¡¯t walk no more. Not asking too much¡­ just hope he wants to have more fun. I knew things would be different between us from now on. I hoped he didn¡¯t regret it, and that he would want to continue having fun with me. Time would tell.

 Uncle sexing his niece

    ¡°Oh my gosh, uncle Mike!¡± I shrieked and hugged my uncle, squeezing his arms andying my face on his chest. ¡°I missed you¡±. ¡°I missed you too¡± said uncle Mike,ughing.


    ¡°How was the drive?¡± asked my mom, ¡°Dinner is ready, we waited for you¡±. ¡°It was great¡± replied uncle Mike, ¡°I always liked driving through endless corn fields in Iowa¡±, with a sarcastic grin.


    I was living in a farm with my family, close to Des Moines, Iowa, and my uncle Mike was visiting us from Chicago. I had just turned 18 andst time I saw my uncle was 4 years ago. He had been living close in downtown Des Moines and visiting us every week, buying me gifts, giving me rides, until he moved away for a job.


    We sit down at the dinner table. ¡°we have roast beef, mashed potatoes and corn on cob¡± said my mom, ¡°nice!¡± eximed uncle Mike, ¡°fill my te!¡±. Giving his te to my mom, extending his strong arms as thick as my legs. ¡°Fill my te too¡± my dad chimed.


    We started eating. My parents and uncle Mike started talking about jobs, politics, all that boring stuff.


    I finished my dinner. Our house had dinner room, living room, kitchen in one open area. I moved to the couch, and started checking my instagram. It was summer, and I was wearing a yoga pant, a tight t-shirt on top, bare foot with a pink nail polish,ying on the couch.


    Uncle Mike was talking to my parents and asionally looking at me, rxing on the couch.


    ¡°Emma grew up so much since I saw herst time!¡± said uncle Mike, ¡°Look at those hypnotizing big blue eyes, she must be breaking a lot of hearts!¡±.


    ¡°You tell me¡± replied my mom, ¡°she changes her boyfriends like an underwear every month, sometimes every week. She is on the phone all day long. We put her on a pill just to make sure¡±.


    ¡°Mooom!¡± I shouted angrily, ¡°why do you tell my private stuff to uncle Mike¡±. ¡°He is family, brother of your father, and your godfather¡± my mom replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK¡± uncle Mikeughed. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± But I sensed a spark in my uncle¡¯s eyes. For some reason, he was looking at me different than before.


    I continued ying with my phone. I was seeing underneath the dinner table as I look at my phone, and I noticed uncle Mike¡¯s pants were like a camping tent from his hard on cock.


    Uncle Mike was probably thinking how I kissed all those boys, grabbed their cocks, put in mouth and sucked until their balls dry, then let them fuck my pussy for hours, over and over and over again, because I was now on birth control. Uncle Mike probably wanted to be in their ce, and that made him hard.


    ¡°I will be upstairs in my room¡±, I said, ¡°good night sweetie!¡± my mom replied.


    Several hours passed, and everyone went to bed. I was still on my phone checking my social media and sexting my boyfriend, which was making me horny.


    About half an hourter, I heard my dad and mom having sex through the thin walls of our house. I licked my fingers and started ying with my clit, imagining my dad was fucking me as I heard his groans and moans.


    My body was getting warmer and warmer, my nipples were hard and erect.


    I removed all my clothes and threw them over the other end of the room, went into doggy position with my ass up, and my head buried in my pillow, and continued fingering my pussy, ass hole and rubbing my clit, moaning ¡°yes, daddy, fuck my ass daddy, fuck my pussy daddy¡±, fantasizing my dad is fucking me as I hear his groans getting louder and louder.


    I heard my door squeaked and opened, I looked between my legs, and saw uncle Mike, but I continued fingering myself, as I continued looking at him in the eye.


    Uncle Mike was watching my perfect bubble ass, narrow waist, my pretty blushed face buried in my pillow, me fingering myself and moaning ¡°fuck me, daddy, fuck me!¡±


    I turned to uncle Mike and said ¡°uncle Mike, would you be my daddy?¡± and pouted. The moment I said that, it felt like uncle Mike¡¯s cock grew twice the size in his pants. ¡°Absolutely, my dear Emma¡± he replied. ¡°What would you like me to do?¡±.


    ¡°I want you to fuck my tight warm sweet pussy as hard as you can, ande inside me, do it better than my dad fucks my mom¡±, I said. ¡°Sure, I can do that!¡± he replied. I saw the excitement on his face. He was going to fuck his young 18 year old niece, ande inside of her without any worry, because she was on birth control!


    ¡°Can I eat you out first, you have a wonderful ass¡± he said ¡°I want to taste you.¡± I giggled and shook my butt, ¡°yesss, daddy¡±.


    Uncle Mike gently caressed by butt, legs, ¡°you are such a beautiful woman now¡±, and buried his head in my ass, licking my pussy, butt hole, pussy lips, and pushing his tongue inside my womanhood, while caressing my soft warm smooth skin. I wasing over and over, with my legs shaking as he continued to eat my ass patiently and diligently.


    ¡°Show time!¡± uncle Mike whispered, knowing my parents might hear us, stood up and pulled his pants down. His cock sprang out of his pants like a spring loaded jocker box, and I was shocked. It was a monster cock, cut, ten inch long and thick, withrge sacks of balls, all shaved.


    I was scared for a moment as my boy friends¡¯ cocks ranged between 5 and 7 inches. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± uncle Mike asked. I shook my head yes. ¡°If I take it all in, would my pussy loosen?¡± I asked. ¡°I read somewhere that pussies got loose after birth or fisting.¡±


    ¡°No worries¡± uncle Mike assured me, ¡°I will gently stretch your tiny pussy with my thick cock as I enter you all the way in, and it will go back to normal after we fuck¡±.


    ¡°How am I going to take it all in?¡± I asked. ¡°There is no bottom of your pussy, it can take the shape of any size cock¡± he answered. He was very experienced, I thought.


    ¡°OK¡± I said, ¡°I want you to push your cock deep into my pussy slowly, until I take it all in, and get used to it, then you can fuck my tight warm pussy slowly, enjoying the texture of my tight wet warm pussy rubbing your cock head and shaft and you move it in and out¡±.


    ¡°You know a lot¡± uncle Mikeughed. ¡°I do¡± I smiled. I liked beingplimented.


    Uncle Mike pushed the head of his cock slowly into my wet pussy, but my hole wasn¡¯t opening up, his cock was too thick.


    He grabbed my waist and started pushing himself into me, I was feeling his cock pushing my pussy entrance in, then stretching it to the sides and dting my entrance, I felt an ache. ¡°it hurts¡± I said. ¡°do you want me to stop¡±, uncle Mike asked. ¡°No, I want your cock deep inside me, continue, but slow¡± I replied.


    As he continued increasing pressure, I bit my pillow, and tears were rolling down from my eyes from the stretch pain. It was like giving birth to a baby, in the opposite direction, cock going in.


    His cock head broke the resistance of my tight entrance and plopped into my soaking wet woman canal, uncle Mike was inside me! I felt a joy, along with feeling of a big stretch.


    He continued pushing his cock, and I felt his cock head touching my uterus, which I nicknamed baby oven. ¡°Are you all in? The head of your cock is touching my baby oven¡± I asked, ¡°halfway¡± he replied. ¡°I feel your baby oven, I will now push to stretch your vagina so you can take me all in, until I push my balls to your clit¡±, and continued pushing.


    It was like a train convoy progressing from my pussy entrance, to belly button, to my stomach, to my lungs. I felt like a big thick spear going through me. ¡°Is it in?¡±, ¡°three quarters¡± he replied.


    I was feeling the stretch from the circumference of his cock dialing my woman canal, and I was also feeling his cock elongating it. This double stretch made me even more excited, and wet, mixed with emotions and pain.


    ¡°All in!¡± uncle Mike cheered, and slowly started to move his giant cock in and out and side to side, sometimes drawing circles. It felt like someone is tossing my internal organs around with a big pole. I reached out to my pussy, and to my amazement, I felt his balls pushing my clit, his shaft and head was all the way in!


    ¡°You are so tight and youthful!¡± uncle Mike eximed, ¡°I am going to fuck your tight warm ass so hard, you will be addicted to my cock¡±. ¡°please daddy¡± I answered.


    I started to get used to uncle Mike¡¯s size, my woman canal waspletely stretched.


    Once I adjusted to his cock, I felt an intense pleasure from his cock head rubbing the entrance of my baby oven, his shaft and balls stretching, bending, pping my clit, and the veins and texture of his cock was massaging the texture of my womanhood canal in short but decisive thrusts.


    I started toe again violently, with my legs shaking and biting my pillow not to make a sound, and as I cum, my woman canal was spasming, trying to squeeze his cock, but cannot squeeze it because my canal was at maximum stretch.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± he asked, probably feeling the pulsation of my pussy. I couldn¡¯t answer because I was in another world from intense orgasms, everything disappeared, I only felt myself, uncle Mike, and everything else disappeared, we were in a big pink cloud, it was like being one with the universe.


    ¡°Changing gears, I will nowpletely go in and out of you like an iron rod, sixty times per minute¡±, he grabbed my waist with his strong hands, clenching his fingers in my soft skin so hard that I was probably bruised, and pulled his cock all the way out, with only his head inside me.


    ¡°here we goooo¡±, he said, and pushed his cock all the way in, in one big push, his balls pping my clit, then pulled his shaftpletely out, then fucked me deep again, making ¡°p, p, p¡± sounds every time he hits his balls to my clit.


    He was ramming my ass with his rod same as a drummer hits his drums with a stick in a 60 beat per minute tempo.


    I felt an orgasm feeling rushing through my whole body again, this time, I felt an out of body experience. I was watching us from above. As an outside observer, I saw my uncle grabbing Emma¡¯s waist, and hammering her ass in the air, and her head in the pillow. For a second I was afraid, could it be that I died from internal bleeding and my uncle didn¡¯t notice, and continued fucking me? My uncle said my pussy stretches, so that couldn¡¯t be possible I thought, and rxed.


    As I continued watching us from above as if I was an observer, uncle Mike grabbed Emma¡¯s pony tail with one hand pulling her head back, as he grabbed her butt with other, and started pounding harder and harder, his cock sending shock waves inside her body as it entered deep inside her, and his crotch sending shockwaves on the outside, shaking her boobs, head, butt, arms, body.


    Emma was moaning ¡°aaaaaaaaaaaaah¡±, but uncle Mike was hitting her body with his whole body as he was prating herpletely, this was cutting her continuous breath, turning her ¡°aaaaaah¡± sound ¡°ah ah ah ah ah¡±, one ¡°ah¡± at each m.


    I now went from out of body experience into aplete visual ck out. I wasn¡¯t seeing anything, but I was hearing uncle Mike¡¯s pping balls, feeling his grip on my ass, and pain as he pulls my hair.


    ¡°I , ah, want you , ah, toe deep inside me, ah, daddy, ah, please fill my pussy, ah, with your sweet cum, ah, ah, ah¡± I said, with my sentence changing pitch to ¡°ah¡± whenever his cock was mming me as I was trying to to say ¡°I want you toe deep inside me, daddy, please fill my pussy with your sweet cum¡±.


    ¡°I will, Emma, I will¡±, and he started going faster, then he pushed all the way in, and stopped, I felt his already big cock head expanding andpletely covering the entrance of my baby oven, probably aligning with cum squirt hole with my uterus entrance for direct insemination, if there is such a thing. His balls were pressing against my clit.


    ¡°I love you Emma, give me a baby boy!¡± uncle Mike eximed, and started flooding his sweet fertile cum deep inside of me as I felt his cock throbbing and stretching me again and again and again. ¡°I love you too, daddy, put a baby boy inside me¡± I replied as I rubbed and massaged his balls to get thest drops out as he continued pulsating in me.


    ¡°You are gorgeous Emma, I can fuck you anytime you want¡± said uncle Mike, and pulled his cock out. He proudly watched his cum oozing out of my pussy, running down my legs. He probably felt like a king, at that moment, inseminating an 18 year old young fertile woman.


    ¡°Sure thing¡± I replied,id down on my back, opened my legs, stretching my pink pussy lips. ¡°Do you want to taste my pussy juice and your cum mixed? Nice cocktail I got here for you!¡± I asked. He seemed annoyed, ¡°I never ate my cum¡±, he said. ¡°don¡¯t you love me daddy?¡± I pouted, ¡°OK, OK, I will try!¡± he said and buried his head in my ass,pletely cleaning my pussy as I moaned ¡°yes, daddy, yes, eat my pussy juice, clean your cum, daddy, ohhh daddy¡±, and my uncle replying ¡°hmm, sweet, I can eat anything out of this gorgeous pussy.¡± while he caressed my body.


    ¡°Come to me, daddy¡± I opened my arms. Uncle Mikeid down next to me, I hugged him, kissed his face, neck, chest, as I yed with his chest hair, and whispered into his ear ¡°you made me a happy woman today, daddy¡±, then went into a deep sleep.


    I woke up with someone shaking me, ¡°Hey!¡±, it was my mom.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I opened my eyes, my mom was towering above me, ¡°Breakfast is ready! Come on down, uncle Mike offered to take you to Chicago for sightseeing tomorrow, and said you can stay with him for the weekend. Would you like to go?¡±

 My brother鈥檚 best friend

    I was surprised, but I wasn¡¯t.


    I mean, yeah why would he be at my door when my brother left an hour ago? But something was different tonight. There was an energy between us, that hadn¡¯t been there before. He said ¡°Hey¡± and smiled at me, but differently than usual. I¡¯d known him for years, but for the first time he wasn¡¯t looking at me like I was Kevin¡¯s little sister.


    Of course, if I had known he woulde back, I probably would be dressed differently. Once him and Kevin left the house, I went and changed. Little white tank top and nnel pajama pants. My typical uniform after 9 p. m.


    In retrospect, maybe I always knew he wasing back, but being so young and naive, there¡¯s no way I could have truly known.


    ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± he replied.


    It was so obvious to both of us. There wasn¡¯t any ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Or, ¡°Kevin hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± He was clearly there to see me, and I was clearly okay with it. We were only pretending that this was awkward and new. Kevin was still at his girlfriend¡¯s house, and Jerry knew that our parents were out of town. There was, really, no reason to ask why he was at the house.


    Being his best friend¡¯s little sister, I can¡¯t say that this was a long timeing. In fact, for several years he was like a second big brother to me. He picked on me, I annoyed him¡­ Sometimes he was friendly and sweet. But I never really felt an attraction before. But like I said, something was different tonight. Earlier when he was hanging out with my brother, there was something different. He talked to me like I was older, more like the college girls he¡¯d been hanging out with for thest year. And something about that made me act more mature towards him. We flirted more, yfully hit each other, etc. It felt like we were peers, for the first time.


    We sat on the couch and chatted. Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, like two people who are clearly into each other. We smiled a lot, touched hands, andughed. I wasn¡¯t a confident teenager, but I felt totally at home with him. I knew he was there to see me, which had to mean he was into me. That made me feel good, and it was easy to act like this was nothing new.


    We talked about rtionships, and dating, feeling each other out. He wanted to know if I had a boyfriend. I didn¡¯t. I asked about the girls at college, he downyed it ¨C making sure I knew girls were into him, but also making himself sound avable. There was no doubt where this was going. Only, I¡¯m not so sure he knew that I had never been with a guy before.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. I wanted him, and he wanted me¡­ it was only a matter of how we¡¯d make that happen.


    We talked, andughed, and yfully hit each other. Then the yful hits became tickles. And before I knew it, I was on top of him with his arms around my waist.


    What now? We stared into each other¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Hi¡±, I said. He smiled, and said hey. And then we kissed. This wasn¡¯t an awkward High School kiss. Or a simple peck. The sexual energy between us had been building all night, and we were both ready for this.


    My tongue slid into his mouth, and he squeezed my waist tighter. I¡¯d only kissed two boys before this point, and neither of them were in this position, with meying on top of him. Maybe that¡¯s why it was so easy to feel how hard he was through his jeans.


    One hand worked its way down to my ass. The other stayed on my waist. We kissed deep and passionately, and I pushed my hips harder against him. I loved the way it felt, even though they were twoyers of pants between us. Even though I had never had sex before, just the idea of him pushing against me, was enough for me to know that I would love this.


    He pushed on my ass, so that I could push closer against his hard cock, and I moaned for the first time.


    He must have loved the way that sounded, because I felt him throb and get harder from underneath his jeans.


    Our tongues danced as I started grinding against him. Both hands return to my waist, and he held me tighter.


    His hand crept beneath my shirt, and for the first time, I felt his hands on my bare skin. I instantly got goosebumps from his touch, and I wanted his hands to keep roaming my body.


    As his hand inched up my back, I was grinding harder against him, and breathing deeper. I had never experienced anything remotely close to this, but he seemed like an old pro. For whatever reason, that turned me on. Who knows how many slutty college girls he had been with by this point, but the fact that he was on my couch and wanted me made me feel like the sexiest girl in the world.


    I sat up, slid off my shirt, and stood up to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room,¡± I said. I¡¯d like to think I sounded confident and suggestive, but really, I was afraid of Kevining home and finding us.


    He followed me to my room, shut the door behind him, and instantly grab my waist. Pulling me tight to him, he started kissing my neck ¨C the goosebumps returned with a vengeance. Any air of confidence I had given off before, was instantly gone. I was totally out of my league ¨C breathing heavily with my knees shaking as hands wandered up and down my back, and his lips moved all around my neck and shoulders.


    I couldn¡¯t say anything or do anything. I stood frozen in his arms, just breathing heavily. Before I knew it, he undid my bra and stepped away from me. No guy had ever seen me like this before, and I was terrified that he would change his mind now that he saw me at my most vulnerable.


    Instead, he came at me with more intensity then before, grabbed my ass, and slid his tongue into my mouth. I put my hand on his face, and he grabbed my leg and propped it up. I wanted his tongue deeper inside my mouth, and I wanted to be closer to him than before.


    The fear, and the goose bumps, vanished. I returned to a state of pure passion and desire, and started slowly backing up towards my bed. He followed me, and I casually fell back on the bed. He stood above me and looked at me once again. All I could do was stare into his eyes and hope that he would join me.


    He did. He climbed on top of me, and immediately started sucking on my tits. Hungrily going back and forth from one to the other. I was too naive to know what base this was, but any fear I had about going all the way was now gone. I moaned out, and ran my fingers through his hair. He loved it. Maybe he knew I was a virgin. Maybe not. Either way, he knew how turned on I was by him, and it made him even hotter for me.


    He wrapped his arms around my waist again, as heid on top of me, and feasted on my breasts. I breathed harder. I moaned louder. I pulled his head closer. I had never experienced anything like this, but I wanted even more.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Obviously, he did too. With his arms around my waist, he gradually slid his hands down to grab the stic of my pajama pants.


    He slid them down, and I assisted¡­ wiggling my hips so they could be pulled lower. His fingertips grazed my ass as he slowly undressed me. He started kissing lower. Down to my rib cage, lower to my stomach. Everywhere he kissed felt warm and got me more excited.


    Next thing I knew, my pants were down below my knees. I can¡¯t exin it, but I froze again. Maybe it was cause we were moving so quickly. The goose bumps returned, and I couldn¡¯t breathe. All I could do was look down at him, with his head below my tummy, and wait to see what he would do with me now at my most vulnerable.


    An Old Pro, indeed. He looked up at me and smiled. He kissed me on my tummy, and started working his lips lower. I was anxious, and scared, and trembling with anticipation. He kept kissing lower, and as soon as I thought he was about to put his lips to my untouched pussy, he stopped.


    I could feel his breath grazing my pussy lips, and it turned me on so much. But he never put his lips to them. Instead, he kissed my thigh. Licking between my legs and hovering his lips above my pussy. At the time, I thought maybe he was scared too. Maybe it was his first time also. Looking back, though, he knew exactly what he was doing. He had probably done this dozens of times before. No, he wasn¡¯t scared. He wanted this just as bad as I did. But he wanted me to ask him for it.

 My brother鈥檚 best friend 2

    But I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t say anything. All I could do was lie there, looking at him, breathing deeply and shaking all over. He slid up to me, got face-to-face with me and kissed my lips, softly and sweetly.


    Me, totally naked, and him fully dressed on top of me. How was this fair? It didn¡¯t matter. He had all the power here, and I was his for the taking.


    I put my hand behind his head, ran my fingers through his hair, and pulled our lips closer to each other. His tongue inside my mouth was the greatest feeling in the world, and if that was all we did tonight, this would still be the greatest night of my life.


    Except, it wouldn¡¯t be all we did that night. He wanted me badly.


    I was lost in our deep kiss, so it took me by surprise when his finger started rubbing my pussy lips. I took a deep breath, and opened my eyes. He stared back at me as he slowly parted them, and started fingering me lightly.


    I had done this many times before, but had no clue how much better it would feel when someone else did it to me. I breathed heavier, while staring into his eyes and he slid a finger deep inside of me.


    I couldn¡¯t talk. I couldn¡¯t moan. All I could do was breathe heavily while I stared at him as he slowly worked his finger in and out of me. He smiled. I must have looked like an idiot, but he could tell how amazing it felt to me, and loved that he was the reason I felt so good.


    I closed my eyes andy my head back on the pillow. He bought his lips to my neck, and kissed me while fingering me slow and deep. I clutched the back of his head, and push my hips up to his hands. We were moving in sync, and he was fucking me with his finger.


    I moved my hands down his back, and started pulling up his shirt. He pulled his finger out of me, and sat up. I opened my eyes to see him pulling his shirt off. There were those goosebumps again. As much as I wanted to seem like this was not out of the ordinary for me, all the indicators of my youth and inexperience kepting back.


    But he didn¡¯t care. Maybe it was the whole reason he wanted me in the first ce. I¡¯m sure guys love the idea of taking a young girl¡¯s virginity¡­ and mine was his for the taking.


    He hovered above me. I wanted him, and I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Slowly, while trembling I reached my hands down and started to undo his jeans. I have never taken somebody else¡¯s pants off before. Apparently it¡¯s more difficult to do than I thought. After clumsily fumbling with his button fly for what felt like forever, he helped me out, undid his jeans, and slid them off.


    We were looking deep into each other¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but all I really wanted to do was nce down and see the rest of him. But I was too nervous. Too embarrassed. Instead, I stared him down and reached my hand down and slip them into his boxers.


    Of course, I had never held a dick before. I¡¯d seen plenty during my not so innocent activities online, but this was a brand new experience for me, as was the whole night. But he must have loved the way it felt, because as soon as I touched it his mouth opened wider and he took a deep breath. Suddenly I was the one making him feel good, and I started to realize why he enjoyed doing it to me so much.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    So I wrapped my fingers around it, and started to rub it slowly while staring him in the eyes. I like to think I had a sexy look on my face, but I was still that scared little teen that had no clue what she was doing. It didn¡¯t matter, typical college boy, he was just happy that I was touching him.


    He leaned forward to me and kissed me again. Our tongues dancing¡­ still my favorite feeling. And then, he reached down and robbed the tip of his dick along my pussy. I was already wet, and he was already hard, but his cock got harder as it touched me, and I got wetter.


    And then he entered me. And it was a good thing no one was home, because I let out the loudest moan of the night. He loved that, and started pumping slowly in and out of me. I wanted to see his face, but the sensation was too much that I could onlyy back and close my eyes. I was throbbing. Soaking wet. Everything felt warm, and yet I couldn¡¯t feel anything. Hard to exin, but I think you get the picture.


    He kissed my neck and lips, while he continued to go deeper. All I could do wasy there, and enjoy this ¨C always wanting more.


    He wanted more, too. He put a hand under my ass, and pulled it up so he could get deeper into me. I raise my knees into the air, and let him take me just like the dirty fantasies I had in my head. Well, maybe not exactly. In my fantasies I was always the one who was in control. The one who would get on top of the guy, and totally rock his world. But in the moment, this was exactly how I wanted it ¨C on my back, getting fucked for the first time buy a sexy college boy. I had known this boy for years, and never thought of him this way. But from here on out, this is the only way I would ever remember him.


    With one hand lifting my ass and hips in the air, he moved his other hand all along my body. Up my tummy, over my tits, and stroking my face. I turned to kiss his hand, and he slid a finger in my mouth. As he fucked me deeper, I¡¯m owned out with my lips around his finger. He liked that and started moving his hips faster.


    So I sucked on his finger. For the first time, he started moaning out¡­ maybe I was in control afterall. I open my eyes and looked at him, why lice continue to suck on his finger. He loved the way it looked, and the way it felt. If I sucked on his finger deeper, he push his cock further into me. Suddenly, I realize that I could control him and he fucked me, by the way I sucked on his finger.


    So I sucked on it deep and hard. Moaning as he fucked me harder, and faster. I didn¡¯t break eye contact with him, even though he kept closing his eyes to enjoy the feeling.


    He was on top, and I was the one getting fucked, but I was totally in control. I sucked his finger harder, and moved my hips in rhythm. He moved his hips in sync with me, and started moaning louder.


    When he finally called out my name, I¡¯m pretty sure my pussy clenched around his cock. He loved it, and gasped¡­ immediately pulling out of me, and rolling over next to me on the bed. I was startled and confused at first, but it didn¡¯t take long to realize that he was about toe, and would rather be safe than sorry. Nobody wants to exin to their best friend that they knocked up their little sister.


    I watched him as he closed his eyes, and cum shot out of his rock hard cock. It all happened so quickly that I wasn¡¯t sure what to do. But seeing him so worked up, and cumming because of me made me want him more. I leaned forward, and put my lips around his cock, wanting to taste my pussy mixed with his semen.


    I won¡¯t lie¡­ it was disgusting. I immediately wanted to gag, but he loved it. He put his hands on the back of my head, and pushed his hips forward. He wasn¡¯t done yet. He thrust his hips forward and back as his cock emptied down my throat.


    He called out my name again, and I was all his. Sucking and swallowing him as he fucked my face. Pushing his cock further into me, as I swallowed him deeper and deeper.


    Once he emptied his cock fully, I felt it get soft, and pulled away. I rolled over, and he went to the bathroom to clean up. Once he came back, I went to the bathroom to rinse out my mouth and when I came back to the room, he was fully dressed. I was young and stupid, so it was aplete surprise that he was already heading out . He wrapped his arms around my waist, and pulled me close. I melted in his arms, as he slid his tongue into my mouth onest time. His hand crept down to my ass, and i grinded my still naked body against him ¨C feeling his cock through his jeans one more time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± he said and all I could do was smile. He left, and Iid in bed, totally naked and wide awake for the whole night. Of course, being so young and naive, I assumed we¡¯d begin a fun long-distance rtionship, before I eventually went to the same college with him, followed by marriage, etc. Needless to say, things didn¡¯t work out that way. We had one less than memorable follow-up but that was it.


    Still, it¡¯s a nice memory I have, and one I still like to y out in my mind, when I feel the need to get off.

 Lockdown

    What I am going to write now is going toe as a shock to Dad or Mum or both. Neither of them know what I have been up to with the other, and there are some things I have done that neither of them know about. In fact the only person who knows about everything that I have done is Robertbi who has either encouraged me to do sexual things or I have told him, and I have trusted him to tell no-one, and so far he has been very true to his word. The only other ¡°person¡± who knows everything is Patch, our German Shepherd Dog lol. This is only a synopsis of what has happened. The full graphic details will be in further stories.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    During lockdown I got very frustrated and the only sexual satisfaction I was getting was from Patch licking my pussy through my knickers. This had to happen before I went to bed because Patch wasn¡¯t allowed to sleep in my bedroom, he always had to sleep in the kitchen. I have got this changed, and Patch is now a regr sexual partner in my bedroom. He often licks my wet cunt which I now offer to him, whilst I enjoy wanking him off, gathering his cum in to a ss which I then drink.


    I am 20 years of age, definitely not a virgin but I wouldn¡¯t say I was hugely sexually experienced. The naughtiest thing I had done before lockdown was to wank 4 guys off and get them all to spunk over myrge naked tits. I have also had a couple of lesbian experiences.


    My sexual incest and full bestality liberation began during Lockdown 3 in Ennd. Dad was often on theputerte at night after Mum had gone to bed, and I was usually on the sofa watching TV. I presumed that Dad was ¡°up to no good¡± because he only went on theputer when Mum was out or she had gone to bed. It turned out that he was regrly chatting to a guy called Robertbi so it didn¡¯t take much education to gather what he was talking about although this came as a big shock to me because I had only ever thought of him as being straight. It turned out that he had also been talking about me, and one night Robertbi asked if he could talk to me. This began my sexual ¡°downfall¡±.


    I found Robertbi very easy to talk to and we both got each other sexually excited. This led to me within a week of first chatting to him of fucking my cunt with my fingers and squirting, exposing my tits to my Dad, Dad spunking all over my tits, and then over my shoulder as I wanked him off. The following Saturday when Mum had gone shopping Dad caught Patch licking my open cunt. This led to Dad fucking me for the very first time, not only bareback but spunking direct in to my womb, then him helping Patch to cum in my mouth.


    Dad & I have fucked many times since, on my bed, over theputer table, on his car bo, in the local woods and most daring of all in the kitchen when Mum has been in the next room. I have also fucked Patch as well now, assisted by Dad holding his big cock so that it enters my pussy. I just love the feeling of dog sex, especially the amount of cum that dogs produce. However, it is not only me that Patch has now fucked. He has fucked both Dad, he loves it as he imagines that it is a male cock whilst very recently Mum has joined in the Patch family fuck. This was the biggest shock of all as I always knew Mum as being a boring frigid cow. We never got on very well until recently when we have started to have lesbian sex. Dad doesn¡¯t have a clue about this but he has mentioned that Mum & I have started to get on better recently but he doesn¡¯t have a clue why lol (well unless he reads this).


    Mum caught me one night with my tits out downstairs but I told her that I was checking for lumps and she believed me, she was so gullible. However she didn¡¯t know that I had my soaking wet knickers stuffed up my cunt whilst I got her to feel me for any lumps. This was purely for my sexual gratification and not any health reasons.


    I have also found out that Mum is not the sexual novice I thought she was. She may have been frigid for many years but when she was only 15 she was fucking dogs and licking her sister¡¯s pussy. Dad has also fucked his own Mum who despite being married to a Vicar was a sexual bunny, as was the Vicar who had his own party trick with his big cock.


    I have not fucked my ass yet in real sex but I have used Mum¡¯s hairbrush to do it when it has just been Robertbi and I alone, and we have got so turned on together. I can¡¯t wait to try it for real but I am not sure who should be my first, Dad or Patch.


    Lockdown has now been rxed and I am back at college and able to see my friends again. However, my family sex is continuing and I hope that it does for a long time yet. I am getting all sorts of different sex and I love it. Now that travel is allowed again I am hoping that Robertbi wille down to visit us as I so want to see him fuck Dad, then him fuck my wet cunt which will be dripping after masturbating to them sucking and fucking each other. I think that he also wants to try Doggy sex, after all, why should he be left out. Perhaps then when Dad goes to work he will fuck Mum, even though she has said she is now not in to men anymore. If she sees him fucking me she will hopefully want a piece of his big manhood.

 Panties

    My name is Joanne, but most people call me Jo, I live with my mum and dad and my , sister Jasmine, who is three years older than me


    Let¡¯s be honest right up front, I am a geek or maybe a nerd, I figure that I am adopted or something, cause my family are all attractive and I am just so in, add to that that I was obviously way back in the queue when the breasts were being handed and my sister must have been in the first three, my dad calls mine bee stings, thanks dad that always helps!


    I have never kissed a boy and when I talk, talk? More like stutter, to one I am convinced that I¡¯ve got spinach in my teeth or am just cultivating a spot on my nose or something. This is especially true of my sister¡¯s boyfriend, who is, in my opinion, the coolest guy in the universe and who makes me blush, just by ncing at me and he knows it as well. He is a demigod, 25 and ¡°built¡± as they say. My parents are not keen on him though, mostly because he is a lot older than Jas.


    Anyway, I¡¯m getting off the point I guess. It was Friday night about a month ago, mum and dad were out, Jasmine was out and I was most defiantly in, I was watching some creepy film and hiding behind the cushion, wishing I had watched a Ro instead , when the street door bell went and scared the pants off me. I looked through the peep hole and it was Jasmine and the demigod, I opened the door and it was pretty obvious that she was ¡°as drunk as a skunk¡± as my dad would say. ¡°Hey pumpkin¡± said Aaron, ¡°I think we need to get her up to bed¡±


    No way was I going let him sort her out or spend time in her bedroom, so I told him I would get her sorted and that he could go, he gave me a shrug and started to turn to go, ¡°and please don¡¯t call me pumpkin¡± I said, loads louder than I meant to, to that he blew me a kiss and replied ¡°OK babe, won¡¯t happen again¡± and he was gone.


    I half carried, half pushed Jasmine up the stairs and got her into her room, she fell on the bed and I started to get her undressed, I was amazed when I loosed her bra, firstly because she had the most amazing breasts, if I had half that size I would be like be so happy, but the big thing is she had a nipple ring, my mum would kill her if she knew, next the skirt and then her panties, OMG they were like so messy, I held them up to my nose, didn¡¯t smell like I do and there were globs of something at the crotch, boy cum! First I smelled it, then I touched it and then without even thinking, I smeared my finger through it and tasted it, salty sweet, not as musky as me but thicker.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Jas, have you had sex¡±? I shouted at her ¡°yep¡± she slurred, ¡°Jesus Christ, shower, NOW!¡±


    I manhandled her into the shower and turned it on hot, she sat down with a bump and I started to clean her up. There is something pretty weird about jamming a finger into your big sister, trying to get her boyfriends gunk out of her, I quickly found that two fingers did the job somewhat better, ¡°Jas, squeeze, we really need to get this stuff out of you¡±. She gave me a silly little smile and did as she had been told, I aimed the shower head, between her legs and washed her a bit more, then went back to the exploration of her innards.


    I must admit, she was pretty neat down below, like well groomed, with a pretty littlending strip, unlike me with my bushy triangle, note to self, sort it out tomorrow.


    It was about now that I realised she was beginning to enjoy this a bit too much, c¡¯mon guys, I may be a nerd, but I think I can recognise the beginning of an orgasm, luckily it was about then that she did a giant hup and threw up, GROSS!


    I washed her down again and pulled her out of the shower, leaning her against the wall, I handed her a toothbrush, ¡°clean your teeth Jasmine¡± I ordered, bless her she tried, but if you have ever seen a drunk person trying to work a toothbrush, you will know how funny it looks. Like a pig with a musket, my dad would have said.


    Somehow I got her into bed and with another hi cup, she conked out. My PJs were soaked and I had to get changed, but I noticed her dirty panties and decided to scoop them up, if my mum saw them in that state, there would be murdermitted. I dumped my wet cloths in theundry, but not her panties, which when I got back to my room, I hid in my backpack. I guess if I hadn¡¯t done so, this would be the end of the story.


    It was gettingte and time for my bed, and probably my nightly ritual, well in fact defiantly my nighty ritual, for those of you without an imagination, I needed to ¡°get off¡±, I have a terrible habit of masturbating at least twice a day, well, probably at least three times to be honest. I began to run my fingers over my clitty and was pretty surprised at just how wet I was, I was also extremely surprised at just how quick and powerful my orgasm was, ¡°Oh Jo¡± I thought ¡± getting off because you had just fingered your sister!


    I awoke much too early, so I had time for my morning ritual, When I had finished I sucked on my fingers for a while and mentallypared the taste of me and the boy cum that I had scrapped from her panties, Wow, I felt really horny and started touching myself again, first pinching my nipples, until they were hard and then pinching my clitty, until it was even harder and of course I reached orgasm again, pretty powerful as well.


    When I had calmed down a bit I took a shower and did the usual morning things and I also trimmed myself, pretty short, down there, then it was time to wake Jasmine.


    ¡°Hey Jas, wake up¡± I said as I shook her. ¡°We need to talk¡±. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked at me oddly, ¡°Go away and let me sleep¡± she mumbled, ¡°no¡± I responded, ¡°we need to go to the chemist and get you a morning after pill, cause I am not ready to be an aunt just yet¡± she gave me a filthy look and said¡± I am on the pill you dummy¡±. I was a little taken aback by this news and I was also a little pissed off, ¡°Then why the hell did you let me do go through all that stuffst night, why didn¡¯t you tell me¡±? ¡°Because my dear little sister, you seemed to be enjoying yourself and I thought it would make a change from doing it with your freaky little friend¡±, she replied with a smirk


    My ¡°freaky¡± little friend is called Alison, shortened to Ali, unless she is being told off, we have been friends forever, I have often worried why Jasmine dislikes her so much and came to the conclusion that even though Jasmine is pretty, that when Ali is in the same room, she makes Jas look ordinary and somewhat trashy. See Ali is just so attractive, lots of red hair, the bluest eyes, skin like porcin and a bunch of cute little freckles across her nose; she also has an explosive giggle that has got us into trouble on more than one asion, so I figured that Jas was just jealous, but seems that was not the real reason!


    ¡°Everyone knows you are gay for each other and are probably having sex when you are locked away in your bedrooms or on sleepovers¡± Jas continued. With that she threw back the duvet and got out of bed totally naked. My eyes were most defiantly drawn to her breasts, her nipples were erect and then I realised that she was watching me, watching her and I felt my face redden and fled the room with herughter chasing after me.


    I went to my room and mmed the door, probably harder than I meant, for the record, Autumn and I had never done anything to each other, oh when we were kids, our mums would sometimes throw us in the bath or shower together and I guess there was a little experimentation, but not since we had ¡°grown up¡±, although we do hug when we meet. But the news that everyone thought we were¡± weird¡± for one another, came as quite a shock.


    After breakfast I grabbed my backpack and my BMX and cycled round to Ali¡¯s. Her parents are quite well off and she is an ¡°only¡±, they live in a beautiful house and her room is huge and has its own on suite, with a shower and a bathroom, she also has a MAC desktop andptop, which makes my battered HP look like something from the stone age.


    ¡°Hey Jo cat¡± she said as she moved in for a hug, ¡°hey back Ali cat¡± I whispered as I hugged her hard, we stashed my BMX in the garage and went to her room. Her PC andptop were fired up and she was transferring some photos from her camera to her PC. Ali has a gift for taking pictures, she sees things through a viewfinder that no one else has noticed and she can even make me look good in a photo, trust me that is no way an easy thing to do. ¡°You got a USB stick Jo¡± she asked ¡°I can transfer some of these onto if you want¡±? , ¡°Yeah, in the pocket of my backpack¡± I replied as I skimmed though hertest batch of photo¡¯s


    ¡°Oh my god¡± she suddenly spluttered and I turned to see her holding up my sisters dirty panties, between her finger and thumb at head height. ¡°What on earth do we have here¡±? I knew at once that she thought they were mine, the crotch was pretty crusty and as I did not want her thinking I had been with a boy, I told her about all the events ofst night and this morning as I finished rting the story I added, ¡°yeah so seems we are gay for one another Ali cat, how stupid is that¡±


    She got a look on her face like I had pped her and her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Hey Ali, what¡¯s wrong¡± , ¡°nothing¡± she replied, ¡± we need to get going¡±


    We rode our bikes up to Westerly, which is a country park about two miles away, It¡¯s a pretty ce, but you don¡¯t want be there after dark as it is where all the couples go for sex in the car, probably where Jas and Aaron were bonkingst night. The bluebells were just beginning to break out and once again I became Ali¡¯s model, ¡°sit like that,y down on your front, now on your back¡± shemanded as she took frame after frame ¡°don¡¯t look at the camera, look past it, do a star jump, stick your tongue out¡±, I was getting hot and slipped my sweatshirt off and carried on posing in my tee shirt, after another ten minutes or so I plonked on the floor and just said ¡°enough unless I get paid¡± . The payment was a massive ice cream with two chocte kes, the best bribe in the world.


    We sat on the park bench licking our cos when Ali suddenly burst out with ¡°you know I love you don¡¯t you¡±? ¡°Of course I do Ali, and I love you right back¡± she pulled a face and then said, ¡°No Jo, I mean I REALLY love you and I have since the day I first met you¡±. I turned my head to look at her and her face was all flushed. ¡°What you mean like¡±? She just nodded. ¡°What, like you want to go to bed with me and err, well you know¡±? I somehow stuttered out and once again she nodded, but this time with a big grin on her face.

 Stress release

    Kim went into her room, it¡¯s been a long day, and she¡¯s ready to use her favorite vibrator to work off the stress. She hurries to her desk and opens her secret pleasure drawer, pushing past the different dildos and eggs she had collected over the years, she finally found her favorite. It¡¯s a clit-tickler variety, and Kim loves to use it after long days, the pleasure helping to let her forget the stress.


    Sitting on the edge andying back, she grabs a pillow and positions it behind her back, giving her some support. Spreading her legs as she twists the base of the vibrator, she moans in anticipation as she runs the gently buzzing tip along her outer lips. Kim tilts her head back, closes her eyes and begins letting out small moans from her movements.


    Rex hears the noise, yet ignores it, his mistress always uses the strange, noisy thing after long days, so heid his head back indifferently. Kim is too horny after the gentle y she had given herself earlier in the bathroom to keep up the gentle teasing. She turns the vibrator up to full and plunges it into her now slightly wet hole.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she moans, ¡°Oh god, yes!¡±


    Rex sniffs the air, a strange smell has reached his nose and he stood wanting to find the source of the tantalizing smell. He turns around and is surprised to find it came from the hole the strange buzzing object is currently being thrust into. Rex is intrigued so he goes to the bed and takes another sniff. Yes, it¡¯sing from the hole, yet the strange object is in the way. He tries to nudge it out of the way with his head, but he heard a pleading moane from his mistress¡¯s lips and the object is pushed back into his way. He snorts, he wants to taste this smell, wants to get to the source of it, so he pushes harder and is pleased as when the object moves. He extends his tongue and begins to explore this sweet tasting hole,pping up the tasty liquid.


    Kim is thrusting the vibrator into her now dripping snatch as fast as she could, the desire inside of her so great she can only moan in torment as something tries to push it out of the way. She pushes back and moans as her vibrator is pushed away again, only to be reced with a tongue eager to explore her depths. Gasping, she drops the vibrator onto the floor, her hands now grasping the head of whoever is giving her all this pleasure. She moans again and pulls the head even tighter in trying to get the pleasure tool even deeper.


    Rex feels his head being pulled closer toward the hole and he took this as a sign he¡¯s doing a good job. He licks even more and is rewards with more of the sweet tasting liquid. He begins licking the small nub that appeared and notices his mistress bucks her hips at every lick. He tries harder wanting to please her even more. He¡¯s overjoyed as she grabs the back of his head and he tastes the liquid,pping her and wanting more.


    Kim moans loudly as the tongue begins striking her clit on every lick, it¡¯s driving her wild with lust. She bucks her hips every time, to get more, feeling it stroke her insides in a way no one else has ever done. She feels her orgasm building and grabs the head and pulls her invisible lover closer, holding him there as she tenses and groans, cumming in his mouth. However once her orgasm subsides, he keeps licking her, and she moans louder as she¡¯s pushed over the edge again. Her juices spill out to fill the wanting mouth between her legs, and eventually, she copses, gently pushing the head away. A low pleading whinees from whoever is down there.


    Kimy still for several minutes, trying to calm herself when she feels someone crawl onto the bed. She opens her eyes and sees Rex sitting and wagging his tail, her juices all over his face. She gasps, immediately knowing what had happened, yet to her surprise she didn¡¯t feel ashamed, it turns her on.


    It doesn¡¯t take her long to notice his cock, it¡¯s only half-erect, still, it¡¯s certainly of a size that made her pussy tingle. She gulps, thinking about what she wants to do, something she had fantasized about only in her darkest dreams. Her trembling hand gently strokes his cock, he lets out a small whine and she watches with bulging eyes as it grows, swelling to an impressive size and thickness.


    Kim made up her mind, the pleasure of the dog¡¯s tongue changed everything, she has to have more. She got off the bed and Rex follows her, his cock now fully erect and dangling between his legs, his tail wagging, and his head tilted wondering what his mistress is doing. Slowly, she gets on all fours and looks over her shoulder, he got the idea and moves toward her.


    She feels his fur rub her bare back as he jumps on top of her, his heading to rest on the base of her neck. His cock hitting her ass and legs as he searches for her cunt, sheughs and reaches back to grasp his throbbing cock to guide it.


    She gasps at its size as she eases the head inside her, it¡¯s stretching her more than anything she¡¯s felt before. Feeling him stiffen, her eyes bulge as he begins to thrust into her, his cock prating her depths with hard jabs. She¡¯s leaking juices around him as the feeling of getting filled by such a wondrous cock makes her belly tighten and her clit throb.


    The pleasure is blinding and she¡¯s afraid she may pass out from the force of his thrusts. His knot begins to swell inside her, stretching her even more than she thought possible, and allowing his cock to move faster. Panting from the force of his thrusts, Kim begs him to fuck her.


    ¡°Yes, fuck me, Rex. Fill me,¡± she moans.


    Rex hears his mistress¡¯s words, yet all he can concentrate on is pounding her cunt.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Her shakes constantly as orgasms ripple through her every few seconds as he ravages her. Kim enjoys every moment, she has never felt so much bliss, and body jarring pleasure. She feels stretched to the point of bursting, however, Rex keeps filling her with his wondrous cock. Suddenly, he slows, his cock flexes and throbs inside her as cum sts from him with such force she nearly faints.


    He continues to slowly pump her, the amount of cum filling her past what she thought she can hold. Her belly begins to stretch, and she feels her cunt tighten again as a final orgasm erupts inside her. The strength of her orgasm makes her body blush red, and muscles spasm rapidly. She pants hard and throws her head around, her face twisted, and her eyes clenched. A guttural scream fills the room for a moment, making Rex jump from her in fright, yet he can¡¯t go anywhere as his cock is tied inside her cunt.


    Kim copses in exhaustion while Rex sits and waits for his massive cock to dete so he can be free.

 Lesbian sex

    Her 32D breasts bounced up and down in front of my face. Her brown eyes stared at me as she moved herself down onto my body, down across my breasts, my stomach, my mound, and finally she made it to my vagina, where she set her lips onto my clit¡­


    I woke up from my dream immediately. I had never dreamed of lesbian sex before and it started to make me curious. I moved my hand towards my vagina, it was soaked with my pussy juices. My nipples were rock hard as well. My dream had actually turned me on in my sleep.


    The next morning, I made myself breakfast and sat down with myptop. I lived alone for the most part except when friends came to stay for a day or two. I was just wearing a see-through cardigan and a pinkce thong. It was my usual attire, since no one was here to see. I usually yed with my nipples and watched straight porn in the mornings, then at night. Some of my guy friends praise me for being the only girl they know to watch porn, but I thought it was normal. I went to my favorite porn website and saw the top rated video to be a lesbian porn. I thought about watching it for a while because I heard it turns women on even more than straight porn does, and my dream got me curious about it too. I clicked the video and it started.


    Two women were naked in bed, one sucking the other¡¯s nipples. She moved down into her crotch area and started to stimte her pussy slowly with her tongue. I watched as her tongue went around and inside her vagina. It seemed kind of fun to take on lesbian sex. The women started to 69 each other, the camera focusing on the girl ontop, licking the girl¡¯s clit and fingering her hole, then licking the finger she just fucked her with.


    I started to get too into the porn and got a bit worried, but really turned on. I wondered what lesbian sex was like. I wondered if I was turning into a lesbian. I thought that I was just bi-curious at this point in my young life. One of my friends that I met at a bar is actually a lesbian and I thought about calling her. I wanted to ask if she could show me what it¡¯s like. I felt kind of naughty to be thinking this way. I even started to y with myself at the thought of fucking a girl. I rubbed my vagina slowly and stuck two fingers inside, then sucked the fingers I just used like the girl in the porno.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In the evening after I made myself dinner, I called up my lesbian friend. ¡°Hello?¡± She answered. ¡°Hey girl! I was just wondering if you were busy. I need to ask you a huge favor.¡±


    ¡°What is it girl? Anything for you. I¡¯m free all night.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if you could show me your lesbian ways¡­ if you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°I know exactly what you mean. I¡¯ll be over in an hour, let me just get ready.¡±


    I felt wild after I hungup the phone. I started to clean up and get myself ready quickly. I only had an hour. I put on my favorite fis stockings and a sexy matching pair of a ckce thong and bra. I let my long, brown waves flow down onto my average sized breasts. I even pulled out my favorite dildos onto my nightstand; a pink one shaped like a cock, a blue vibrator, and a thick, sleek, silver dildo that I loved pleasing my pussy with. After putting on some red lipstick thatplimented me well, Iyed on the bed and waited for my lesbian.


    The doorbell rank on my apartment door. I quickly walked over to the door and opened it. There she was, dressed in sexy tights, red heels, and a little ck dress. ¡°Let me get right to it.¡± She put her soft hands on my waist and kissed me hard, letting her tongue into my mouth and exploring. She sucked my tongue and bit it softly, making me melt inside. She really knew how to turn on anyone just like that. I smirked at her and grabbed her hand, leading her to the bedroom; walking in front of her so she could take a good look at my ass. I didn¡¯t know what to start with, so I let her begin on me. She unzipped her dress and took off her heals to reveal a pink bra and no panties. She left on her thigh high tights. She turned me around and unhooked my bra, then groped my boobs. She pushed me onto the bed and climbed ontop of me. ¡°What do you want me to show you?¡± She asked. ¡°Everything.¡±


    She took advantage of the word I just spoke. She sat her vagina onto my vagina and grinded onto it, her boobs bouncing in front of my face. ¡°Mmmm, I¡¯m already wet for this.¡± She said as she picked up the silver dildo from the nightstand, sucking it a little. She rolled her tongue around the dildo, then stuck it in her pussy. She moaned as she pumped it in and out. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll do this to you too if you eat my pussy.¡± She said sexily. Sheyed on her back, spreading her legs out so I could watch her toy herself. She took the toy out and motioned for me toe to her. ¡°Eat my pussy baby, try it. Let me see how you do.¡± I licked her clit fast and sucked it often. She seemed to like it because her thighs started jerking a little and she moaned like crazy. It was sexy eating out a pussy. I moved my tongue up and down on her slit. I slipped my index finger into her hole, thrusting it in and out of her wet, tight puss. I continued to finger fuck her pussy while licking her clit, until she told me to sit on her face. I turned around and sat my pussy on her, and she licked inside the hole. I fingered her pussy from on top and sucked my fingers after I was done. I leaned over and sucked her clit hard. Her hands grabbed my ass as she violently licked me out, then she pped my ass and left a handprint on my right asscheek. I grabbed my silver dildo and started toying her pussy. In and out¡­ in and out¡­ her pussy was so wet and tight, the dildo fit perfectly in her, pleasing her vagina to the maximum. I pushing the toy in and out, and tilted it a certain way to hit her g-spot perfectly. I rubbed her g-spot until her legs started shaking, and I knew she was going toe. She kept eating my pussy perfectly. The feeling of getting eaten by a girl turned me on so much that I squirted my pussy juices all over her face. I fucked her hard with the toy until she came, leaking a bit of juice onto the bed sheets.


    I got off of her face andyed on the bed with my legs spread wide open, rubbing my clit. She was panting hard and her face was wet from my juices. She grabbed the vibrator from my dresser. It had a clit grabber attached to it too, which I used way too much. She stuck the toy in before turning the vibrator on. She pushed the toy in as far as it would go, then clicked the button to start the vibrating. I immediately felt all of the sensations. I couldn¡¯t handle it for too long. Instead of using the clit grabber, she put her lips on my clit and started licking softly. She turned the vibrator onto full st and I went wild. I came, my body shaking and all of the energy I had draining out of my body. My body felt so many sensations, it was easily the best orgasm I¡¯ve ever had.


    After my orgasm, she turned the vibrator off and took it out of my pussy, licking my pussy juices off of the soft part of the dildo. ¡°Your pussy tastes amazing.¡± She told me with a sexy tone in your voice. ¡°I could eat you out for days.¡± She climbed ontop of my limb body slightly, kneeling and spreading her legs around mine. She lifted my hips up to reach her pussy. She grinded her vagina onto mine, stimting both of our clits. I could feel her strawberry blonde hairs against my bare pussy. She took her time using my body to scissor.


    After a while ofing constantly, our bodies were so tired. Wepletely sucked all of the pussy juices from each other and dildoed the fuck out of each other. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon my lovely baby girl.¡± She winked as she walked out of my apartment. It waste at night and I was getting a little horny from thinking about what I just did.


    I took my pink dildo from my nightstand and got onto myputer, looking up lesbian porn. I started to watch one where a girl rubbed another girl¡¯s clit while she was getting fucked by a fuck machine. I stuck my dildo into my sore pussy and pushing it in, then moved it around so it hit every wall. I was getting so aroused by the porn, I thought about having another lesbian sex session.

 Sexing my professor

    My name is Nina and I am 20 years old. I am a second year student at Western University in Ontario, Canada majoring in business administration. I am born and raised in Canada, but my family is of middle eastern origin, Lebanese to be specific. I am 5 foot 1 inch, with straight dark hair and dark eyes and light skin. My family lives in Toronto but I decided to pursue my business degree a bit further from home. Western University is a great school with a fantastic history and a reputation for partying, which certainly doesn¡¯t hurt.


    This story took ce in the second semester of my first year, during early April. Mid-terms werepleted and exam season was fast approaching as my days and nights were spent in the library and in my dorm, constantly studying to keep my grades up. The school is verypetitive and I needed to ensure that I was staying on top of everything. So far, I had done a fairly good job at this. I was in the 70 and 60 percent range for most sses.


    But, there was one ss I was failing: Economics. My mark was in the 40s; I had done poorly on all the tests and midterms and the assignments were not enough to bump my grade up. Over theing weeks, I focused most of my attention on this subject, studying day and night and constantly revising. My boyfriend, Jake, had been a huge support to me during this time. Jake was majoring in biochem, and so he wasn¡¯t able to help exin the content to me, but his moral support was something I needed.


    The economics ss was taught by professor Ken Miller, a tall, white, highly intelligent (and slightly intimidating) man in his early 40¡¯s. I would attend all of Professor Miller¡¯s lectures, always sitting at the front, as I listened attentively to every word, while viciously typing notes on myptop. Despite my best efforts however, I was still flunking his ss.


    Failure was not an option for me. My parents always told me stories about their lives back home and what they had to sacrifice toe to Canada where my two brothers and I could grow up safe and pursue high levels of education.


    I realized that my traditional study methods were not working with this ss. I had to try something different. Maybe if I went to go see Professor Miller? Perhaps he could offer me some extra help? I emailed the professor and made an appointment with him for early the next morning.


    I woke up the next morning, showered, had my breakfast and got dressed. The warmer weather had started toe back. I¡¯m not a fan of wearing jeans or sweatpants and always prefer shorts, skirts or dresses. Even in the winter time, unless it is extremely cold, I would wear a skirt or dress and pair it with leg warmers or knee high socks. I just felt more feminine and sexier in them and much morefortable.


    I put on a short ck dress that rested a few inches above my knees and paired it with a pair of white sneakers and a ck thong. The dress had short sleeves, and was tight from the top, but became loose and pleated and flowy at the hem. As always, I decided to ditch the bra. My breasts are on the smaller side, but they¡¯re very perky and I always felt ufortable constraining them underneath a bra.


    I started to walk towards the professor¡¯s office and decided to pick up a cup of coffee for him and myself, with some milk and sugar on the side for him. I got to the professor¡¯s office a few minutes early for our 7 am meeting. I knocked on his door and I heard him say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    I walked in slowly as I saw the professor sitting at his desk. He was always well dressed, even when he decided to go with a more casual look. Today he was wearing a pair of jeans and a dark coloured polo.


    ¡°Good morning, Professor Miller,¡± I started as I handed him the coffee, milk and sugar. ¡°Thank you so much for taking the time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t need to bring me coffee. How nice of you,¡± he said. He set the milk and sugar aside and took a sip of the ck coffee. The professor was an attractive man, with sharp features, dark hair and light eyes. He wasn¡¯t ¡®good looking¡¯ in the traditional sense, but I thought he was attractive with his deep voice and his intelligence. He always had a stern look on his face and rarely ever smiled. Perhaps that was part of what made him so intimidating. ¡°So, what can I help you with?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Professor Miller, you know that Ie to each and every lecture of yours. I¡¯m always handing everything on time and I¡¯ve been working extremely hard,¡± I started. ¡°I¡¯ve had a difficult time with the midterms and tests. I study the material and feel like I know it well, but when ites to the test, I just nk out and can¡¯t seem to properly answer any of the questions.¡±


    ¡°First of all, you can lose the Professor Miller. I ask all my students to call me Ken,¡± he said. I smiled and nodded in response. ¡°Secondly, which sections are you having most trouble with?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I told the professor about my struggles with understanding central banks, mary and fiscal policy, aggregate supply and demand, exchange rates and so much more.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long list,¡± he said with a slight smile on his face. ¡°Won¡¯t be easy, but I¡¯ll do my best. Bring your chair around.¡±


    I stood up and put my chair beside his and proceeded to sit down as I adjusted the hem of my dress to keep the pleats nice and tidy. Ken started to go through the concepts, providing examples of how they are relevant in the real world. I listened intently, asionally looking up at him from the paper he was writing on and nodding.


    I leaned closer trying to understand, my legs pointing towards him. Suddenly, I felt his knee graze my leg. I reacted by immediately jerking my leg away. But something happened when my bare leg made contact with his. I felt a rush, something that I could not describe. I decided to inch my leg back towards his knee. IT HAPPENED AGAIN. Our legs touched. This time, I kept my leg still, letting it rest against his knee. He didn¡¯t bother moving his leg either. I was lost in my thoughts as the incredible rush returned and excited me.


    Suddenly, the professor asked me a question. ¡°So Nina, based on this, can you exin the primary mandates that central banks have and the tools at their disposal to fulfill these mandates?¡±


    It was almost like he was speaking in a differentnguage. I had nked out and was caught by surprise as I looked back at him with dead eyes. He suddenly put his hand on my bare leg and said, ¡°Nina, you need to focus. You¡¯ve only got one more shot at this in the final exam.¡±


    I nodded back but his words were not my primary focus. I was too upied with the fact that his hands were on my naked leg. I tried not to react and stayed normal. But I felt myself blushing, my ears getting hot and my mouth salivating as I felt his warm, strong fingers firmly holding my thigh. The professor continued with his lecture, asionally asking me questions and I did my best to answer him. He kept his hand on my leg as I proceeded to lean closer to him, sitting side by side, shoulder to shoulder. I felt my pussy getting wet and juicy and my nipples getting hard as I was turned on by his intimate touch.


    The appointment finally ended, as my body burned and my pussy wet from the excitement. Ken and I decided to meet again tomorrow morning, same time, same ce. I went back to my dorm and asked my boyfriend to meet me there. Jake arrived within minutes. As soon as he walked into my room, I locked the door and pushed him on to the bed, kissing him hard and grinding my pussy on his cock. He had no idea what was going on but went with it, as he grabbed my creamy ass cheeks.


    I took off my thong and unzipped his pants as I proceeded to ride his cock, hard and fast. I closed my eyes as Jake¡¯s dick prated my pussy, as my mind went towards how the professor touched my legs, thinking about how it would feel to kiss him, to be touched by him, to have him inside me. I screamed as my body came to orgasm. Jake came and busted inside me, his cumthering my soaked pussy. I had decided to go on birth control after I met Jake. Both of us hated the feeling of condoms and thought that this would be the easiest and safest solution. Iid back down beside Jake, my eyes closed, thinking about what tomorrow might bring with my meeting with Ken. I felt Jake¡¯s cum slowly ooze out of me as I drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning came around. I woke up earlier than usual to get ready, putting extra care and effort into my makeup. I decided to wear something sexier today. I put on my shortest skirt, a tight denim miniskirt that rode up with every step I took and a white bralette top that kept my shoulders, back and stomach naked. I wore a neon pink thong underneath and ck wedges for shoes. I picked up Ken¡¯s coffee and went to his office.


    I knocked and he beckoned me toe in. When he saw me, he looked at me up and down as he said, ¡°Has summer arrived early, Nina?¡± I smiled and handed him his coffee. Ken was seated on the couch in his office this time with a pen and notepad on hisp. I walked over to him and sat down beside him. My skirt rode up as soon as my butt touched the couch, showing the edges of my thong. I turned my body towards his, my legs together and pointing towards his. He now had a clear view of my neon thong. I saw his eyes look down at my legs and make their way up towards the hem of my skirt where he could just start to see the shocking pink thong. His eyes made his way up my body, scanning and studying me as his gaze pierced my stomach, my chest and my bare shoulders.


    I inched my body closer to his, my naked legs touching him. He turned to his notepad and started to draw a diagram as I looked at him, my body hot and giddy with excitement, my pulse racing and my pussy starting to moisten. Moments passed when he finally rested his hand on my naked leg.

 Sexing my professor 2

    He wants me. I just know it. He won¡¯t initiate it but he wants me so bad. And I want him too. I moved my leg forward in an attempt to guide his hand further up my leg. He noticed this and kept his hand where it was, this time resting just before the hem of my skirt. I bit my lip as he started to gently move his hand on my leg, gently stroking, asionally moving towards my inner thighs.


    I couldn¡¯t resist any longer. I put both feet on the couch and leaned back towards the arm rest. Ken got startled and looked at me. I bit my lip, looking back into his eyes, his intimidating gaze scaring me to death. I opened my legs to show him a clear view of my thong.


    He sat there still for a moment. Then he got up and started walking towards the door. A sinking feeling overcame me. What the fuck was I doing? Did I misread his signalspletely? Is he going toin to the faculty about this? I¡¯m half his age for God¡¯s sake! What if he¡¯s married, has kids? I fucked up. This is it. My parents are going to disown me when they find out.


    But I didn¡¯t misread his signals. When he got to the door, he locked it and walked back to the couch. I breathed a sigh of relief and put my hands on my clit. I moved my thong out of the way to give him a clear view of my tight little pussy. I put two fingers on my clit and started to rotate counterclockwise, letting out a tiny moan when I did so. Ken sat back, his gaze piercing my exposed pussy as he watched me pleasure myself in front of him.


    I was getting wetter and wetter watching him. I was scared of him and wanted to do whatever I could to please and impress him. My clit started to squirt as jets of my pussy juice shot towards the couch and my leg. I saw a big tent in Ken¡¯s pants, as he was gently stroking his bulge. I decided it was time to give him a hand. I got up and went on my knees in front of him as I started to unzip his pants. He didn¡¯t stop me as he started to stroke my hair.


    Then I saw it. His monstrous cock looking at me, glistening at the tip, veins pulsing as it called to me, beckoned me toe closer. It was by far the biggest and thickest cock I had ever seen in my life. I grabbed his dick with my hands and leaned my face closer as I gently licked the precum off, sliding my tongue into the hole it came out from. I wrapped my lips around it, taking it deep and warming it with the wet nket that was my mouth. I moved my head up and down, slurping on his long pole, as his strong hands held my head.


    I looked up at him and said, ¡°Your cock¡¯s so nice, Professor Miller. It¡¯s so fucking big for my itty bitty mouth! I fucking love a nice cock in my mouth, sir!¡± I heard a slight moan escape his lips as he closed his eyes and rested his head back, taking in and enjoying every moment of the pleasure I was giving him. I could feel the years of stress leave his body as a result of my actions as I kept sucking and slurping, harder and faster.


    ¡°Do you want to fuck me, sir? Do you want to fuck my dirty little cunt? Do you want to fuck my slutty little pussy? DO YOU?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just grabbed my hand and pulled me towards his desk. He picked me up and put me on the edge of the desk and then proceeded to pull my thong down. I opened my legs wide, the heat from my pussy radiating towards him. He pulled his pants all the way down and grabbed me by my naked back. I wrapped my legs around him as our lips met. He pulled my face close to his and buried his tongue in my mouth. Our mouths were wide open, wet with excitement as we exchanged animal like kisses


    Then it happened. He stabbed my pussy with his devilish cock. My eyes went wide and my mouth opened but no sound came out. I was shocked at how big it was. My pussy could not take his length and his girth. Then, he pushed it deeper. All the way in. My mouth remained open as my nails dug deep into his back through his shirt. He took my bralette off to expose my tiny tits, pointing directly at him as if weing him to my body.


    He started to move his cock in and out of my pussy, slowly at first and harder after that. I started moaning. ¡°OHHH YESS PROFESSOR¡­ YESSS¡­ DON¡¯T STOP. PLEASE DON¡¯T STOP.¡±


    His thrusts got fiercer and more violent as his cock continued to rip through my tight pussy. He moved his hands up to my breasts, squeezing them hard and twisting and tugging at my tiny nipples, as if he wanted them to push milk out.


    ¡°FUCK ME, PROFESSOR MILLER. FUCK YOUR SLUT, SIR!¡± I moaned in a loud, innocent whisper. ¡°I¡¯m your favourite student, right? Tell me I¡¯m your favourite student! Tell me, sir¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my favourite student,¡± he replied through clenched teeth. He picked me up off of the desk and leaned me over, my creamy, meaty ass cheeks facing towards him. I spread my legs wide as he said, ¡°Open wide.¡± He pushed his cock deep into my vagina again, as I dug my nails into the desk. This was the most pleasure I had ever felt. He was so aggressive and assertive with me. The thought of being with an older, sophisticated man that I was scared of elevated my pleasure as my professor continued to pound my soul out of me.


    Ken pped my ass with one hand while holding one of my breasts with the other, tugging and pulling at my nipples. I felt myself cumming as the painced pleasure swam through my body. I let out a scream as I felt my insides tightening, as he brought me to orgasm. Then it was his turn. His breathing got faster and he started roaring, softly at first, then louder and louder. He was close. I knew it.


    ¡°Inside me, sir. I want you to bust inside my milky pussy. Will you do that for me, sir? Pretty please???¡±


    His roars got louder and his grasp on my nipple firmer. Then I felt it. The waves of his cum crashed against my insides as I felt his burning hot liquid coat the walls of my pussy. There was no end to it. He just kept cumming, his white liquid going deep into my pussy and into my womb. We stood still for a few moments. Then he pulled out, drops of his cum falling out, while the rest remained in, slowly oozing out as gravity did its work.


    I turned around to face him as he said, ¡°I have another appointment.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± I said, confused and shocked.


    I pulled my skirt down and put my top back on. I grabbed my thong off of the floor and started to put it on until he said, ¡°No. Leave that here with me.¡± I handed him the thong and grabbed my bag as I started to walk towards the door, feeling the cum ooze out of my pussy and down my legs.


    ¡°Thanks for the coffee,¡± he said. I didn¡¯t say anything and kept walking towards the door slowly, clenching my pussy lips with each step. ¡°Nina,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother studying for the exam. Focus on your other courses.¡±


    I was confused in that moment. He had fucked me and given me something back in return. Like payment. Something that you would do to a whore. An exchange of goods and services for payment. One of the more simpler economics concepts that I clearly understood. I walked back to my dorm as my thoughts overcame me. I had cheated on my boyfriend. Granted, we hadn¡¯t been dating long, but I still cheated. I got pounded by my professor, a man who was twice my age, and he repaid me by implying that he would give me a passing grade. I felt dirty and filthy and hated myself.


    Weeks went by and I decided to focus on my other courses. When my marks came out, I learned I had passed everything. As expected, I got a passing grade in economics of 51 percent. I was happy with the results as I started to pack up my belongings, getting ready for the summer holidays.


    But, I couldn¡¯t get the professor out of my head. I wanted to see him one more time. I wanted to experience him again, feel him inside my mouth and my pussy. Nothingpared to him and it became a need for me. Despite everything and how bad I felt about giving my body up, I was craving him. And I had to see him. I walked over to his office to see if he was there. I knocked as I heard him say, ¡°Come in.¡±


    He looked at me and said, ¡°Nina. You¡¯re back? Is there a problem? You passed my course. What¡¯s the issue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here about the course,¡± I replied. ¡°I wanted to¡­ I wanted to see if you¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence, but I didn¡¯t have to. ¡°Lock the door,¡± he said. I did as I was told. ¡°Come here,¡± hemanded. I walked over to him. He opened one of the drawers in his desk and asked me to look inside. I did and saw my neon pink thong in there. I looked back at him, confused. He said, ¡°What colour are you wearing today? I want another one.¡±


    I smiled and bit my lip as I felt my body get hot and my pussy wet with excitement. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out, sir?¡± I said as I sat on his desk and opened my legs, begging him to fuck me onest time before the summer break.

 Evening ritual

    Making time for sensuality in my life is essential for me. I make sure that I dedicate time to it each and every day. It¡¯s a concept to which I¡¯mmitted, well, to which we aremitted because it includes my man and his efforts as well. I told a few of girlfriends about my nightly evening ritual and they allughed at me. They all told me that it was too time consuming, took too much nning and energy, that it just wasn¡¯t practical. When my sweetie mentioned our rituals to a few of his close buddies, they all teased him that he was pussy-whipped. Funny thing is, none of them are happy with their sex lives. All of them wish they could have what we have. They just aren¡¯t willing to put in the work.


    You see, each and every night, an hour before bedtime, my baby and I retire to the bathroom to begin our ritual. He runs the water and gets it just right, scented with oils and the perfect temperature while I slowly, sensually, seductively undress for him. I treat each article of clothing as a key to his arousal, and with every article I remove, he bes more and more turned on but still focused on his task. When the water is ready I¡¯ll climb in and watch while he gets undressed. He doesn¡¯t do a corny Chippendale striptease or anything but he makes sure to take his time as well to get my juices flowing. And I can assure you that by the time he slides into the tub with me, I¡¯m well on my way to arousal.


    Nestled snugly behind me, he takes the sea sponge and applies the jasmine and vani scented bath gel and begins tother my body. I¡¯m here to tell you, he doesn¡¯t miss a single curve on my thick, brown body. I can feel his erection behind me, pressing into me as he makes me spread my legs and he gently caresses the soft flesh of my inner thighs. His fills his hands with the fullness of my breasts and softly, ever so gently teases my nipples to full harness. I usually just throw my head back and luxuriate in the feel of his strong fingers coaxing me to the very edge of pleasure. By then, I¡¯m usually moaning and grinding and ready for more. But the night is still very young.


    Carefully, he will help me stand and he¡¯ll take the shower head to rinse the soap from my body. I have to reach for the railing to keep from falling as he never fails to aim the jet directly at my swollen clit, practically bringing me to the very verge of orgasm. Waiting for me is a warm, fluffy towel and he makes sure to pat away every drop of moisture from my body, well, almost every drop. The moisture that is now flowing from my sacred space, preparing a space for him can¡¯t be merely wiped away.


    Once we are both dry, he will lead me to the bedroom and he willy me down on the bed. He circles me, watches me, he prepares for his nightly prayers. Taking the mango-scented shea butter, he will warm some in his hands until it is melted and in a liquid form. Starting at my corbone, he will begin to anoint my body with the sweet-smelling oil and massage me from head to toe. His touch is sometimes soft, sometimes ticklish, and other times meant to work out the stresses and strains of my day. He knows every inch of my body by touch: the inside of my elbow, the indentation of my belly button, the crease where my butt meets my leg all the way down to the soft padding on the tip of my toes. There isn¡¯t a square inch of flesh on my body he hasn¡¯t touched or licked.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    All of his ministrations are not in vain. He does all of that nightly to prepare for his feast. Shining in the soft candlelight,pletely rxed, I will spread my legs as he kneels before my holy altar. My temple is his ce of worship. I have prepared a challis from which he can drink the sweet nectar of the gods. Softly, he spreads my lips and he inhales the scent of my pussy. Content to just luxuriate in my special fragrance for a moment, he will take in all the details of my divine core: the soft lips, the folds of flesh that reveal my pink treasure, the hole that beacons him toe home.


    Tenderly, he will take his tongue and flick it against my clit, sending my body into immediate waves of erotic sensation. Gripping the sheets and already moaning, I will lift my hips to his mouth and give him better ess. Using his tongue like a sensual paint brush, he will paint pleasure between my pussy lips. He will take his time, adding a finger inside me, fucking me, licking me, sucking me, driving me insane with desire. I am usually crying, pleading, begging him to let me cum at that point but I know that there¡¯s a long way to go.


    When my juices are dripping like a faucet between my ass cheeks, my sweetie will usually work his finger in my ass, causing me to curse like a sailor and demand that he fuck me. It feels so fucking sexy when he¡¯s working my asshole, sliding his finger in and out, and he¡¯s licking my clit at the same time. I will grab the back of his head, squeeze my soft brown thighs around his head and try my best to explode in his mouth. I¡¯m usually not very sessful. I don¡¯t get to cum until he says I do and there are plenty of nights he will let me calm down and we have to start all over again until I¡¯m begging, pleading, and practically crying, demanding him to fuck me.


    Trembling, shivering, and ready for release, I chant, ¡°Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me,¡± to the heavens. At his breaking point, thick with desire and need, he will push my legs back and mount me. Taking steady aim, he will point his dick, filled with need, to the ce he belongs. In a single, slow, deep stroke, he will fill me, take my breath away. Purposed, steady, strong, and hard, he will slide his dick in me over and over and over again. My legs wrapped tightly around him, my nails in his back, my hot breath in his ear, we are joined together as one.


    Knowing me better than anyone and sensing when I¡¯m ready to explode, he¡¯ll flip me over and put me on my knees. With my ass in the air, he will begin his final maneuvers. Primal, animalistic, and desperate for release, the sounds that emanate from me at that point are incoherent. Abination of grunts and moans and desperate pleas for release, I will demand my pleasure. ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, see that pussy, that¡¯s yours. You want it don¡¯t you? You want to unload your cum deep in there. Go ahead sweetie, fuck me. Shove your dick in me and fuck me. Ohhh, that¡¯s it. Fuck me.¡±


    With the fullness of my hips in his hands, he will steady himself until he¡¯s deep inside me and thus begins that brief period of space and time where nothing but ecstasy exists. Hitting my spot over and over, deeper, harder, his hand moving around to rub my swollen exposed clit, I climber higher and higher to the point of no return. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, please don¡¯t stop,¡± I beg until I feel my body start to tremble and the feelings of my orgasm consume me.


    The night doesn¡¯t usually end there. I whisper ¡°Cojelo otra vez, papi,¡± meaning fuck me again, and we start the whole thing over, with me licking and sucking and riding him to his orgasm. Yeah, to a lot of people our ritual might sound time consuming and even monotonous at times but it¡¯s the thing that keeps us secure in our love for one another and our passion burning.

 Mum and son

    After moving back near to my parents and starting to get the house in order, some work was needed, and my son helped me with a few of the easy jobs. Growing up my son was used to seeing me topless on holidays etc. I was sat watching television he joined me we sat together on the sofa chatting.


    We started to watch the film that was on his arm round me cuddled up together his hand was soon massaging my breast wow it felt so good a long time since someone had touched me sexually. At the time I was enjoying the feeling and then he stopped looking at him he went red in the face I asked him why he had stopped he started apologising for what had happened. He kept saying sorry mum, but I was getting aroused, and he could tell remarking I must have liked it as my nipples were hard. I could see the bulge in his jeans and my eyes were fixed on the size of the bulge.


    We sat there for what seemed an age until he said ¡°i know it¡¯s wrong but I fancy you mum¡± taking my hand and rubbing it over his crotch area I could feel the hardness inside. I didn¡¯t know what to say but I was aroused and as long as we kept it quiet, I didn¡¯t see any harm. I have to admit having seen him naked and with a hard cock i knew i wanted him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I got up and was looking at him when he stood up he lent forward and lightly ced a kiss upon my lips and lent his forehead against mine, he breathed a deep sigh and went to say something but I put my finger to his lips and shushed him, taking him by the hand I led him into the bedroom, as soon as the door closed he pulled me into his arms and kissed me deeply and passionately, he smelt divine, again he went to speak and again I put my finger to his lips.


    I could feel his hard cock pressing against my tummy, my hands went to his belt buckle, carefully without touching the growing bulge, I slipped his jeans and boxers from him, he sat on the edge of the bed and his shirt and socks followed, now sitting therepletely naked, I drank in the sight of his body, hard toned muscles and surprised had not taken notice of how hot my son looked and an extremelyrge cock, the pre cum already starting to seep from the end.


    He reached for me and pulled me close again, his hands running over my dress and up my thighs,ing to rest on my bum where they began to squeeze gently, slowly I sank to my knees and took his cock in my right hand, caressing the tip with my thumb, his body jerked and his head fell back, my fingers closed around the thick shaft and with a gentle grip and release motion I massaged his throbbing member, his head came forward and he rested it on mine, his breathing bingboured, taking his right hand with my left, I ced it where my other hand had been and guided it so he was now ying with himself, standing once again.


    I stepped back, grasping the cloth of my dress I began to bunch it up so more and more of my thighs were exposed, his eyes never leaving the sight that was unveiling before him, when it reached my hips, I slid my hand to my crotch and slid my panties to one side and gently rubbed my now swollen clit, his hand movements grew faster as he watched, the tip of his cock glistened in the light, he reached out for me but I stayed where I was and slowly unbuttoned my dress letting it fall to the floor, every muscle in his body was tensed, his eyes met mine in an intense gaze as if pleading with me.


    I motioned with my head for him toy back on the bed and he did, after removing my knickers, I climbed on the bed beside him, I took both his hands and raised them so they were beside his head and pressed them down into the pillows, giving the silent order to keep them there, gently I let my nails graze over his shoulders and chest and down, taking great care not to touch his cock as I passed it to continue the journey down his legs, when they stopped my tongue continued the journey back up again, when he felt my breath against his balls he reached out to grasp my shoulders but I pushed his hands away, my tongue flicked across his sack and his knees drew up, very slowly I licked his length and encircled the ridge with my tongue then back down again, soft little moans were now escaping from his lips. Gently cupping his balls with one hand and the base of his cock with the other, I took him into my mouth and sucked him hard, keeping in rhythm with my hand that was wanking him, his balls began to tighten, and I knew that he wouldn¡¯tst much longer if I continued, releasing him.


    I straddled his legs, my pussy almost touching his cock, his hand once again reached out for me and I guided it to my wetness, his fingers run up the lips and his thumb pressed against my clit as he dipped them in, skilfully and rhythmically he moved them deep inside me and almost immediately I began to gush, my body shook as I reached climax and a grin spread across his face, taking his hand from me I slowly licked and sucked each finger in turn.


    He rolled me onto my back and entered me as deeply as he could, the whole time looking into my eyes, the thickness of him felt incredible, my pussy clenched him and my hips pushed forward encouraging him to fuck me but it was my turn to be teased, and he spent ages doing so, giving me orgasm after orgasm with his cock, tongue and fingers.


    We rested for a while not a word was spoken, I felt great thinking what an encounter we had just had, then he manoeuvred over he was straddled over me, exposing his cock near my face, my tongue was t, sticking out of my mouth, he put the tip of his cock onto my tongue, letting me taste more of his cock, then he grabbed my boob and wobbled it. then he was licking his way over my boobs I was lying there, legs apart boob in his hands exposed and he was looking right at me.


    He started to kiss my lips and suck on my tongue, I moved my kneesing up to his back, while i was rubbing my pussy I felt so horny, he got off my chest and parked his arse cheeks right down on my face, with no resistance from me at all.


    I started to grind my face, back and forth, he was sitting up an inch or so every few seconds to let me breathe. I was eagerly eating at my son¡¯s arse hole as he wanked his cock bigger and harder, he wiped some of pre cum on my cheek.


    I wanted his cock in my mouth, i was soon in position his cock in my mouth where he started to fuck my face, up and down, up and down, i watched his cock disappear into my mouth.


    He then spun fully around into a 69 position, pushed his cock all the way into my mouth, he opened my pussy ps all the way and started to nibble on my clit, which was very hard and wet.


    He then grabbed my arse cheeks and thrust my groin into my face, burying his face fully into eating me out which he did for ages whilst still pumping my mouth with his big cock.


    He got off me and he kneeled in-between my legs, alternating his fingers on both his hands, inserting them deep into my pussy and then into my mouth, letting me suck my juices off them.


    He then got into position as to have my leg over his shoulder, he was sucking on my foot with his other foot he was holding my head down on the bed and I felt his fist enter me where he started to fist my sopping wet cunt getting harder and faster. This sent me into delirium as i came, and i came so fucking hard, i was squirting like a fountain, soaking the bed sheet. What a feeling my pussy being stretched and as it was so wet his fist went straight in.


    He wasy on the bed and started beckoning me to suck his cock, i crawled over between his legs and took his cock in my mouth, as he got hard, I started to suck him deeper and harder it felt so good my sons cock deep in my mouth, after a while he stopped me.


    He rolled over and got me to sit on his face with my back to him my pussy was sopping wet as he hungrily ate away at me.


    I felt his finger enter my arse hole wow that made me jump in doing so had me squirming I leaned forward taking his cock again into my mouth, all the way to his balls, my boobs against his body it felt amazing as he face fucked me.


    He was sucking hard on my clit and at the same time he finger fucked my arse hole, faster his hips moved and i squeezed hard down on his face making him cum hard, and how he came, shooting spurt after spurt of my spunk right down my throat I had no choice but to swallow most of his cum using my pussy and ass burying him into the bed.


    I asked him if I enjoyed that, which he obviously did. We had sex many times through the night, and in many positions.

 Family tragedy

    Jack and Kelly had always been normal siblings. They grew up five years apart so they didn¡¯t have much inmon but they still found a way to get along despite that. Their parents were middle ss but always made sure they gave their kids everything they ever needed. Kelly was now 19 and off at her first year of college and Jack was married with a baby on the way. The two siblings lived on opposite sides of the country and usually only spoke when they were both at home together.


    Kelly was in her dorm room studying when the call came in. She actually dropped the phone when her dad told her that her mother had passed away suddenly from a stroke. She cried for over an hour with her dad doing his best to be strong and try tofort her. She bought a ne ticket home as soon as she was off the phone and didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.


    When she touched down in her hometownte the next night she was emotionally drained and dead tired. Jack and his wife were there to pick her up and they had long hugs in the airport while Kelly fought back more tears. Her brother was being strong for her but was obviously just as broken up about their mother¡¯s passing. They made small talk on the drive to parent¡¯s house and Kelly was happy that her sister inw spent most of the time talking about her pregnancy as she couldn¡¯t find any words of her own.


    When they arrived at the house Kelly found her dad on the couch and just sat down and held him while they both cried. Jack got his wife settled and did some cleaning around the kitchen to try and help out.


    After a few hours her dad fell asleep on the couch so Kelly got up and went into the kitchen. She saw her brother helping out like he always did. She grabbed a tissue to blow her nose and Jack turned to her and gave her a brave smile


    ¡°How¡¯s it going kiddo?¡±.


    ¡°Oh I guess as good as it¡¯s going to be¡­ you?¡±


    ¡°I miss her a lot. It¡¯s so weird being in the house without her¡± Jack said with a big sigh. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here¡­ you look so much like her¡±


    Jack looked his little sister over as she blew her nose again. She had soft brown hair just like their mother and so many features of her face were the same. Kelly had just thrown on a pair of jeans and a tank top before getting on the ne and it didn¡¯t do much to hide her white bra. Jack smirked.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kelly asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh nothing. I was just remembering how mom would yell at you whenever your bra was showing¡±


    A little smile crept over Kelly¡¯s face ¡°ya, she always said a woman should be properly covered up. She was always so carefully dressed¡± she remembered thinking about how her mother¡¯s outfits were chosen to be ultra conservative. At the first sign that one of her tops or bras might be getting stretched out she would toss it and go shopping. She had such a particr way about her.


    Jack thought about his mother too and how she always seemed to have everyst button done up just right. As a child he would be shocked to go to one of his friend¡¯s homes where their moms wouldn¡¯t be shy about showing a little cleavage. She was always ady and a pride to have for a mother.


    Kelly hugged her big brother and they stood there for several seconds. Jack¡¯s fingers brushed up Kelly¡¯s back and felt her bra strap. He caught his breath as his thoughts went to what his little sister¡¯s bra contained. Just as he felt blood rushing to the wrong part of his body he pulled away and gave his teenage sister a kiss on the forehead ¡°get some rest kiddo¡±. She sighed not looking forward to being alone but nodded ¡°ok¡­ i¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡±.


    Jack wished he couldfort her in some way but he wasn¡¯t very good at that kind of thing. He went up to his room and found his wife asleep. He undressed to his boxers and a tshirt andid down beside her. He gave her pregnant belly a soft rub before rolling on his back and closing his eyes.


    At about three in the morning he woke suddenly but wasn¡¯t sure why. He went down the hall to go to the bathroom and noticed that Kelly¡¯s door was still open. After doing his business he peeked in and saw that his sister wasn¡¯t in her room. It was then he heard the clinking of ss from downstairs. He moved quietly and looked in the living room to see his father was still fast asleep on the couch with the glow of the tv staring back at him.


    He moved into the kitchen and saw his sister sitting at the table with arge bottle of wine open and looked to be almost gone. She gave him a drunken smile ¡°hey¡­ i¡­ i uhh couldn¡¯t¡­ ummm sleep¡± she said giggling as she finally found the word she was looking for.


    Jack chuckled ¡°hey kiddo..e on.. you should get to bed¡±.


    ¡°hmmm¡­ nah i don¡¯t wanna¡± she said with a big smile as she polished off her ss and started to pour another one.


    Jack was finding it difficult not to stare. Kelly was only wearing a tshirt and panties at the moment and her legs werezily hanging open under the table. Her breasts were just as perky without her bra and they strained into the soft cotton of her top to the point where her nipples could clearly be seen. Jack sat down when he felt himself swelling at the sight of his distraught sister. She looked so out of it.


    He pushed his chair closer and put his hand on her arm simply meaning tofort her but the touch of her skin was electrifying. When he realized she was barely paying attention he let his eyes look down at her top, studying her young breasts. They were so full and round. He had a sudden desire to see them naked. His hand ran up her shoulder and touched her silky smooth hair which he could smell from where he was sitting. It was intoxicating¡­ she was intoxicating.


    He moved his hand down again until it was firmly against her left breast. He looked up at her eyes and she was staring at him but didn¡¯t pull away. His other hand came up and cupped her other breast and the pair just sat there in silence. Jack cupped and fondled her through the thin tshirt. Kelly was breathing faster as she watched him touch her. She was drunk but still knew how wrong this was and she didn¡¯t stop him¡­ she just wanted to feel something other than pain.


    After a few minutes Jack lifted his sister¡¯s top over her head and exposed herrge boobs to the cool air of the kitchen. She quietly sighed as he put his mouth over her left nipple and gently sucked on it as his hands squeezed her harder. Kelly loved drunken sex and couldn¡¯t believe her brother was going to be her next partner. His mouth switched to her other breast and he spent at least 10 minutes just worshipping her chest.


    Jack pulled his penis out of his boxers and started to masturbate. He knew he couldn¡¯t have sex with his little sister but he was sure going to enjoy her young boobs. Kelly sighed as he stood and began to jerk off very near her boobs. Precum was leaking from the tip and every so often it would press into the underside of one of her tits and leave a sticky mark.


    Kelly looked up at the lusty face of her brother and took hold of her own breasts, leaned forward and wrapped them around his thick shaft. They both sighed as their skin touched and Jack began to hump his sister¡¯s full bouncy boobs. Kelly held then tight and let her brother¡¯s cock bump into the bottom of her chin as he had sex with her chest. He was in heaven and Kelly loved to be the one to bring him there.


    Jack groaned as his sister gave him the best titjob of his entire life. He looked around and couldn¡¯t believe this was all happening in the kitchen he grew up in. There she was, his cute little sister, stroking his very adult penis with her god given breasts. But who was he kidding, she wasn¡¯t just cute, she was a sex goddess! Her hair hung perfectly around her ears and her sexy brown eyes were so soft and kind. He ran his finger along her full supple lips and she sighed and started sucking on it. His cock let out a nice big drop of precum as he felt just how soft those lips were and how perfectly textured her wet tongue was.


    As she rubbed his cock harder with those perfect tits he found himself wishing he had done this when they were kids. He could¡¯ve had her all the time. Whenever he wanted. He had been an idiot to chase girls when he had a fiery sex kitchen sleeping in the next room.


    His cum was rising. He couldn¡¯t help it. He looked down at his sister and they smiled at each other as he started to cum all over her neck. Kelly sighed and Jack held onto her shoulders for support as his warm sticky cum gave her a beautiful pearl ne. He stepped back to admire his work and swirled his messy seed around the top of her chest with his cockhead. He was surprised he didn¡¯t feel guilty after doing something like that with her. At this moment she didn¡¯t seem to regret it either.


    Jack ran his hand over her face ¡°you¡¯re such a good kid Kelly.. get some sleep ok?¡±. She nodded and watched her brother walk back upstairs.


    Kelly stood up on shaky feet and slowly wiped off her chest with paper towels. She was still feeling dizzy and started to head towards the stairs but caught the site of her fatherying asleep on the couch. She stopped and looked at him. The poor man had just lost his wife and would be alone forever. She felt so sorry for him. She wanted to make things better.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Images of her brother¡¯s happy smile as she pleasured him ran through her head as she approached her sleeping dad. He was still in his sweat pants and tshirt that he had been wearing all day. Kelly knelt down by her father and slowly put her hand on his crotch. He was of course soft but Kelly loved the feeling of his covered organ in her palm.


    Slowly she pulled down his loose sweat pants and was happy to discover her daddy wasn¡¯t wearing any underware. She gently held his soft penis in her hand and admired it. She leaned in and gave it a soft kiss, then another, and soon she was running her tongue over it. Her daddy stirred and he opened his eyes, still half asleep. Kelly¡¯s mouth went down on his stiffening manhood and he groaned as he felt a wonderful warm sucking sensation in hisp.


    It only took dad a few seconds to realize he was getting a blowjob and when he did he quickly shot his head up and looked down. His first thought was it must be Jack¡¯s wife but as his eyes finally cleared he quickly discovered exactly who it was. His face went white and he put his hands in her hair to try and pull her off. When he pulled up she whined and resisted. Jesus Christ, she wanted to do this! Her lips moved up and down his shaft and felt like wet silk. Her tongue was massaging the bottom side of his enormous boner and he loved how she wasn¡¯t shy about drooling all over him.


    Kelly rubbed her father¡¯s hips and sighed contently as her father¡¯s hand went from trying to pull her up to pushing her up and down on his prick. As he grew more excited she had to work on rxing her throat to allow this thick cock to work into it. When he finally had her all the way down on it she gently shot out her tongue to taste hisrge balls. The same ones that helped create her 19 years ago.


    Dad¡¯s free hand reached out and began to fondle her bare boobs making him twitch and drip precum down her throat. His daughter had always been such a good girl. The straight A student. The athlete. Everything a parent could want. He was amazed this same girl was now giving him the best blowjob he¡¯d ever had.


    Her father was twitching in her mouth and she knew he was about to cum. She pulled her mouth back slowly as his cock swelled up even more. The middle of her tongue was now pressed against his tip and she was ready to receive him. His loud moan was the only warning she got as his tip opened and gooey semen started shooting along her tongue and into her throat. The first shot went pretty far back but the next few just dropped perfectly on her tongue.


    Kelly could taste the warm spunk on every milimeter of her tongue and sighed in delight. As fer father¡¯s orgasm subsided she rolled her cream covered tongue around this penis and gently sucked on it like a popsicle. After a few minutes she had swallowed all of it and her father was once again soft in her mouth.


    She popped him out and he looked down at her shocked. She gave him a smile to let him know it was ok and walked up to her bedroom topless. It took no time at all for her to pass out once her head hit the pillow.

 Cum session

    As I get in the shower one evening, youe into the bathroom and tell me to hurry up and dress sexy as we are going out for a drive. I tell you to sit down and talk to me whilst I¡¯m in the shower, and I slowly start soaping my whole body, taking my time over my tits, arse and pussy. I can see your cock getting hard as you watch me and i enjoy putting on a show for you. I use the shower head to slowly rinse myself off, letting the water longer on my tits and pussy.


    As you reach for me, I step out of the shower, wrap myself in a towel, blow you a kiss and wander upstairs as I say to you ¡°Sorry darling, but I¡¯m under orders I¡¯ve got to hurry.¡± I hear you groan in frustration and I can`t help smiling, I shout down to you that you aren`t allowed to have a wank whilst in the shower, and hear you moan again.


    I dry myself off, and reach for my sexiest undies, stockings and my favourite ck sexy dress. After I¡¯m dressed I put on my highest heels, a touch of make up and wander back downstairs to find you.


    You are sat waiting for me on the sofa, and hand me a drink. You have on a pair of tight jeans, and a t-shirt that clings in all the right ces. After we have finished our drink, we head out to the car and i ask if you`re going to give me any clues as to where we are going, you grin at me and reply, ¡°No clues, but you`re going to love it and will be a night you don`t forget for a long time.¡± I smile at you, climb in the car and keep quiet, I have loads of scenarios going through my head but I know whatever you have nned will be better then any scenario.


    We pull up outside a small country pub, and we go inside for a drink. You tell me to find a table, as you need to go make a couple of phone calls to make sure everything is ready. I see you watching me from the door and I slowly uncross my legs so that you can see the tops of my stockings and what underwear I¡¯m wearing. A big smile appears on your face.


    You walk slowly over to me, never taking your eyes off of my legs, as you get closer i open them slightly wider before crossing them, teasing you all the more after giving you a slight glimpse. You sit down next to me and rest your had at the top of my thigh, just above the hem of my dress. You lean over to whisper in my ear and ask me if I¡¯m horny, I don`t reply just smile at you, quickly slide my finger into my wet pussy, and bring my finger up to your mouth for you to be able to taste me.


    You lick my finger clean, staring into my eyes as you do so. When you remove your finger you kiss me, sliding your tongue into my mouth so that I can taste myself as well, I moan softly into your mouth and you`re smiling as you pull away and walk to the bar. Youe back with another drink for us and tell me when we have finished this we have to leave. I can`t decide whether to drink it fast so we can go or take my time and enjoy the anticipation of what is going to happen.


    As we leave the pub I ask you how long it will take us to get wherever we are going, you tell me just a few minutes, and you tell me when you stop the car I have to put a blindfold on. My mind is going wild with all the thoughts of what could be going to happen. What seems like secondster you stop the car and tell me to put the blindfold on as we will be at our destination in a minute. I do as I`m told, and you give me a quick kiss before starting the car up again and driving a bit further.


    When you stop the car again, you undo my seatbelt ande round to let me out of the car, you start guiding me into a building, never moving your arm from around my waist. We walk over to a lift and you guide me inside, when the doors close you lean in and kiss me keeping one arm around my waist and the other trailing down my back, slowly caressing my arse and then sliding your hand under my dress to feel my soaking wet pussy. I¡¯m so wet that you tell me your going to remove my thong as it is too wet to keep on.


    You move slowly down my body until you are on your knees and slide my dress up around my waist. I shiver in need, and I can feel your blowing gently on the tops of my thighs and across my pussy and clit. I lean back against the side of the lift and rest my hands on your head, as you start kissing the inside of my thigh, the lift door opens, I try to pull you up but you take hold of my arms and hold them behind my back and carry on kissing my thighs.


    I keep as quiet as possible and try to listen for anyone getting in the lift or standing watching, all I can hear is my own breathing though so I start to rx again. You softly blow against my clit and my legs start to tremble as it feels so good. Just as I think my legs are going to give way you stand up, as you keep hold of my arms behind my back you gently lead me out of the lift. I try to shimmer my dress down but you make sure it stays up around my waist, I can feel the cool air on my lower body as you walk me down a carpeted corridor, and I don¡¯t know if anyone can see.


    As we walk further down the corridor your hand moves lower and lower, so that by the time we stop your hand is resting on my bare arse. I hear you open a door and you make me move forwards by pping my arse. I move slowly into the room and hear you close the door behind you, still holding my arms behind me you move me further into the room. You walk me forward until I can feel a bed next to my legs.


    Letting go of my arms you push my forward so I¡¯mid face down on the bed. I try to sit up but you tell me to stay where I am. I do as you say and feel your hand stroke across my arse. As my arse lifts to meet your hand you move away from me, so my arse is lifted up and my pussy is soaking wet. I hear youughing quietly and I know you can see how wet I am. Iy as I am while I wait to find out what you are going to do next. The waiting is unbearable and every second feels like a minute. I hear the door open and I¡¯m not sure if you have left or not.


    Suddenly I feel a pair of hands on my thighs that are slowly stroking up and down, as light as a feather so I can barely feel them. They slowly move from my ankles to the tops of my thighs and underneath each arse cheek to slowly begin the ascent to the bottom of my legs again. As the hands reach the bottom of my ankles I feel another set of hands on the backs of my thighs, I smile to myself as I realise you have arranged for someone to meet us here, its exciting and a turn on to not know if it is male or female as I am still wearing the blindfold as instructed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Both sets of hands start moving up my legs in unison, slowly and gently, I¡¯m holding my breath as I think the slightest noise and the hands will stop. I turn my head to the side where I can feel someone stood next to me and I smile at whoever is there. I¡¯m moved into the centre of the bed and turned onto my back, I moan in frustration as I was enjoying the feeling of 2 pairs of hands on my legs and arse and I¡¯m even more disappointed when no-one puts a hand on me.


    I hear whispering and try to listen to what is being said but it is too quiet for me to hear. Iy wondering what is going to happen next, and I nearly moan out loud when I feel a hand yet again on my thigh. This time the touch isn¡¯t as gentle but just as pleasurable. Instead of working its ways down it moves up the inside of my thighs, and then round to my sides so it misses my pussypletely, I moan my frustration and bite my lip.


    I hear youughing again as you know how frustrated I get but I forget all that when youe over and kiss me, sliding your tongue into my mouth and holding my face in your hands. As you do this I feel like what seems to be dozens of hands all over my body, I open my mouth in shock which enables you to thrust your tongue deeper into my mouth and so I unable to say a word, just enjoy all the feelings of different ces being touched at once.


    There seems to be hands on my tits, legs, arms stomach, everywhere except the one ce I need to feel a hand, which is my pussy. You stop kissing me and whisper in my ear ¡°I¡¯ve told them all none of them can touch your pussy until I say so.¡± Your mouth trails from my ear down my neck where you gently bite it in ces ande back round to my mouth. The feeling of having some many hands on my body is like a pleasurable torture, getting me so worked up without any of them touching my pussy and I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m going to cum before any of them do.


    My body starts moving of its own ord as if it is trying to get someones hand on my pussy identally. You see what I¡¯m trying to do and you just say the word ¡°stop¡±. With that all the hands move away and I feel more naked then if I had no clothes on.

 New found joy

    My name is Chloe, and something happened about a week ago that haspletely changed my life in a way I never could have imagined. I just turned 31 and celebrated my ten-year wedding anniversary by myself. My husband, 42, has been incredibly sessful with his work, which has allowed me to stay at home and live the life of a well-off housewife. Unfortunately, his work has often kept him out of town for months at a time. In fact, within thest two years, my husband has grown increasingly distant and has only been home for a few weeks, leaving me to take care of everything around the house, including his 16-year-old son from a previous marriage, Erik. As a result, over the past few years, everything seems to have progressively be routine and uninteresting . . . until recently.


    After intending to spend the day shopping at the mall, I became bored and decided to go home after visiting only a few stores. I got home a little after noon and figured I could go sunbathe by the swimming pool. However, something seemed strange as soon as I entered the house. There was a purse by the front door that I didn¡¯t recognize, and then I heard noisesing from upstairs. Slightly concerned, I moved quietly up the stairs until I could make out voices.


    ¡°I LOVE YOUR FUCKING COCK! FUCK ME ERIK!!!¡± I heard a young woman¡¯s voice scream from my stepson¡¯s bedroom. I couldn¡¯t believe that my stepson would have some random woman over for sex during the middle of the day, so I moved closer to his bedroom, convinced that he must be looking at porn. The door was slightly cracked, so I peeked into the room. Sure enough, he had a young girl, who couldn¡¯t have been more than 14 or 15, on all fours on his bed while he ravished her from behind (which she was enjoying far more than any woman I had ever seen).


    In my head, I debated whether I should leave and pretend I hadn¡¯t seen them, or if I should put my foot down. But that question flew out of my head when I saw my stepson pull his cock out of her. I was in shock. I had never seen such a big dick before. His father was somewhat below average, so what I was seeing seemed impossible. As he pushed back into, the girl let out a scream followed by more giggling and sounds of pleasure than I had ever heard.


    ¡°Yeah, fuck me with your big dick Erick! Brian can¡¯t fuck me like you do!¡± she moaned.


    Too confused and flustered to interrupt them, I quietly went back downstairs and left. I got back in the car and I felt shaky. I tried to think of where I could go, but the image of Erik pounding that girl with such a nice cock would not leave my head. ¡°Fuck me Erick¡­ Fuck me Erik,¡± I couldn¡¯t get those words out of my head. The way she bucked and moaned was really starting to turn me on. My nipples started to turn hard and I instinctively started to y with my wet pussy.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that the most perfect cock I had ever seen lived in my house. And some stupid little slut was fucking it! That was my cock¡­ I deserved it! What was I thinking? I had helped raise Erick since he was 5, and I had never had these kinds of feelings before. Then again, I had never known what an amazing gun he was packing. Suddenly, my head was swimming with the thought of Erik pounding me on the bed. He was a man, a real man. The kind of man I desperately needed. I rubbed faster and within a minute I had an orgasm.


    Even after the intensity of the orgasm had passed, I was still CRAZY for that dick. I had to have it and I wasn¡¯t going to let some tramp have what should be mine. I went back inside and quietly climbed the staircase upstairs to where the sounds of shrieking orgasms still filled the air.


    I stopped outside my stepson¡¯s bedroom, took a deep breath, gained myposure, and got into character. Then, I swung the door wide open. The woman was now on the edge of the bed with her legs spread straight out to the side while my stepson stood against the bed, thrusting deep into her pussy while she howled and moaned. But she immediately became aware of my presence from the moment I opened the door, and the look of fear and surprise on her face was priceless.


    ¡°What the hell is going on in here!¡± I shouted.


    It took everything to stop myself fromughing as my stepson, clearly startled and surprised, pulled his massive cock out of the young woman and nearly dropped her off the side of the bed. He stood there dumbstruck, looking back and forth between his ymate and me, trying and failing to construct a coherent sentence. In the meantime, I stared daggers at the little slut as she scrambled to collect her clothes, mumbling, ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ please don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Just as she finished dresser, I hissed, ¡°You better hurry up and get out, you little whore!¡±


    She walked past me quickly, avoiding my piercing stare, and ran down the stairs to the front door, holding back her tears of shame. After hearing the front door close, I turned back to my stepson. He was standing in front of me naked, with nothing but a throw pillow in front of his package.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, mom. I¡­ I thought you wouldn¡¯t be home until¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck was she, Erik?¡± I interrupted.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ um¡­ she¡¯s Brian¡¯s girlfriend,¡± he replied sheepishly.


    ¡°You were fucking your best friend¡¯s girlfriend?¡± I asked, staring directly into his fearful eyes.


    ¡°Um, yes¡­ ma¡¯am¡± he said. I stood there silently, just to watch him squirm nervously. After a moment he said, ¡°She told me that Brian wasn¡¯t big enough for her.¡± I let him stand there for another moment, wondering what I was going to do.


    I could tell I had him scared. I threatened to take away his cell phone andputer, or worse I told him I was going to call his father and let him decide how to handle his punishment. Erik¡¯s father had a knack for being a bit hard with his punishments, even for small things. He begged me not to tell, and I eventually agreed. It was too much fun to manipte him.


    ¡°I want you to take a shower and wash that whore off of you,¡± I demanded. ¡°Thene down for dinner, and we¡¯ll talk about how we¡¯re going to deal with this.¡±


    I left the room and walked down the hall to the master bedroom, all the while sporting a mischievous grin. I walked into my closet, opened my ¡°special drawer¡± in the bottom of my dresser, and picked out a few nice things. I heard the shower turn on in the bathroom down the hall, so I undressed in front of the mirror in my bedroom. I took a minute to show off to myself a little, admiring my perfectly tight stomach, voluptuous 36DD breasts, and amazingly juicy and exquisitely round butt.


    After I was content with my hotness, I proceeded to get dressed for my stepson¡¯s ¡°punishment.¡± For his amusement, I selected thigh-high ck stockings, sheer ck panties with a small red rose embroidered on front, and my most elegant silky ck bra with tiny red bows where the straps meet the cup. I particrly loved admiring myself in the bra, which could barely contain my enormous breasts and made them look extra huge!


    Then, I added thest touches. Ibed my long, dark brown hair, and after a little debate in my head, decided to wear it down. I picked out a seductive shade of red lipstick, and found a matching pair of red-heeled shoes. When I finished, I briefly admired myself again and realized that I hadn¡¯t looked this hot in a very long time.


    Excited, I walked down the hall to the bathroom, where the shower was still running.


    ¡°Are you almost finished washing that slut off of you,¡± I said, but this time a used a much more teasing tone. I pulled the shower curtain back, once again eliciting a look of dumbfound surprise on his face. He actually had his semi-erect cock in his hand, clearly he was still trying to finish.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± I said with a grin. I turned off the water and dropped to my knees, grabbing his cock with my hand.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± he asked, very surprised.


    ¡°Punishing you,¡± I said with my innocent, girly voice. Then, I leaned forward and sucked one of his balls while I pumped his increasinglyrge dick. He tried to pull away and protest, ¡°But you¡¯re my stepmom! What about dad? What abou¡­¡±


    ¡°What about that little whore you were fucking?¡± I interrupted, ¡°You¡¯ll fuck your best friend¡¯s spoiled slut, but not me? I need it more than she does. I haven¡¯t had cock in months!¡± I ran my lips up his shaft, and then I slowly stared to suck his massive dick.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. I could feel him getting bigger as I took more of him down my throat. ¡°You take such good care of me, mom. Of course I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    I pulled him out of my mouth and admired the most magnificent cock I had ever seen. It was already almost eight inches at least, and still growing!


    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy,¡± I cooed. I repositioned myself slightly, and then I rxed my throat and began to slowly take in every inch of him. I kept pushing myself, letting him go deeper than I ever thought a cock could fit down my throat. Eventually, my nose touched his pelvis and I wrapped my lips around the hilt of his penis, then I gently began to suck and swallow. I heard Erik moan in ecstasy, and he cried out, ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯ve never met a woman who could take all of me! You¡¯re so fucking hot!¡± I felt an overwhelming sense of pride that turned me on even more and I began to pump my mouth down his shaft. This sent him over the moon. He grabbed the back of my head with both of his hand and began to fuck my throat hard. He stopped when I almost gagged on him and he suddenly became very concerned.


    ¡°Are you okay, mom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine sweety,¡± I said, standing up. He stepped out of the shower and wrapped his arms around me, grabbing my ass. He leaned in and kissed me passionately, our tongues gently caress one another¡¯s.


    I was getting so wet and I really wanted him to just take me, so I pulled away slightly and led him back into his bedroom. He must have read my mind because he grabbed me from behind the moment we entered his room and bent me over his bed. I felt my panties go down and he pressed his warm lips between my legs. I spread my legs a little wider, and he reached up and began to massage lightly around my clit while licking my pussy. I was so wet, and I could hear himpping up my juices.


    After a little while, much to my surprise, he moved his lips further back. Before I could say anything, he grabbed my ass, spread my cheeks, and gently licked my asshole. I thought I was going to lose my mind! I reached down to rub my clit, and within a minute my legs were shaking from an incredible, earth-shattering orgasm.


    After I regained myposure a little, Erik lifted me onto the bed and rolled me over. He pulled me to the edge of the bed and, grabbing me by the ankles, he spread my legs wider than that inexperienced little hussy he had before. My reds heels pointed in near-opposite directions as Erik pressed in closer.


    ¡°Is this what you want, mommy?¡± he asked in a teasing andmanding tone that made me melt like butter. I looked down at his gigantic cock as he slid his shaft against the lips of my pussy and rubbed his warm head on my clit. I nodded, took a deep, calming breath, and braced myself.


    It felt like perfection from the moment I felt him enter. He went slowly at first, letting me adjust to his thickness, then began to push deeper. He quickly reached the point I was ustomed to, but he pushed deeper. Every thrust after that made me feel like a new woman. I kept thinking, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it going any deeper,¡± then it went deeper. It was maddening! I felt like I was losing control.


    ¡°FUCK ME HARDER ERIK!¡± I screamed. ¡°MAKE ME CUM!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy,¡± he coyly replied.


    I started giggling and screaming with pleasure! I felt him inside every part of me. My mind waspletely under the control of his exquisite rock-hard manhood. I couldn¡¯t stop babbling and screaming out every single slutty little thought that entered my head.


    ¡°You like mommy¡¯s pussy? You wanna fuck mommy!?¡±


    ¡°I love your pussy! I¡¯ve wanted this for so long!!¡± He was staring straight at my boobs, which were beginning to bounce out of my bra as he pounded me.


    ¡°Yeah, baby? I bet you think about my fucking tits when you jerk off, don¡¯t you?¡± I pulled my bra cups a little to the side and let my magnificent breasts fall out, so he could see them in all of their glory. He nodded and seemed to go into a trance when he saw my nipples, and he leaned forward onto the bed so he could better mount me while sucking my tits. As he moved forward, I wrapped my legs around him, locking my heels around his body.


    He grabbed my tits and moved his lip and tongue back and forth between each nipple, sucking and stimting them until they were hard. Then I felt another wave moving through me.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM AGAIN BABY!¡± I screamed with pleasure and delight as I felt his dick pushing me to my physical limits.


    ¡°Do it, cum for me!¡± he ordered, which sent me over the top screaming about how I loved his dick, how I wanted him to fuck me every moment of every day from now on, how I never wanted a small cock again, etc.


    As I started to recover again, he wrapped his arms underneath me, grabbed me under my ass, and picked me up as he stood up from the bed. I repositioned myself slightly so I wouldn¡¯t fall and began to fuck him violently as he held me tight. After a minute or so, he let me down.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    My legs we weak but I wanted more. He reached behind me and undid my bra, which fell to the ground. I walked over to his bedroom window and bent over slightly, cing my hands on the window frame. Then I took a broad stance, dug my red heels into the floor, invitingly wiggled my booty, and looked back over my shoulder just in time to see Erik gently cing his hands on the sides of my hip. I felt his long member slide between my legs, and I slowly guided him back in between my lips. He started fucking me hard as he moved his hand across my stomach and up to my chest, where he cupped each of my breasts in his hands. The feeling of his balls pping against my pussy and his hands rubbing all over my tits sent me right back into crazy mode.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum soon,¡± he panted. ¡°Do you want me to put on a condom?¡±


    ¡°No! I want you to cum inside of me!!¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± He eximed. ¡°Thank you, Chloe! I¡¯ll fill you up with every little drop!¡±


    To his surprise, I immediately pulled him out, turned around, and pushed him backwards onto his bed. Without wasting a second, I leapt onto him and started fucking his brains out. Pressing my tits into his face, he began sucking on my nipples and gave me a hard spank! After a few moments, he bucked his head back and thrust his pelvis forward.


    ¡°HERE I COME!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°YES BABY! CUM INSIDE OF ME! MOMMY NEEDS YOUR CUM!¡±


    The next few moments were truly awe-inspiring. Both of his hands squeezed my ass, while he burrowed his face into my rack. I felt his cock contract as his cum shot out and poured deep into me. Another heavenly orgasm washed over me as I felt his seed fill me up.


    ¡°Oh baby, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever cum so many times!¡± I said as I copsed on the bed next to him. He chuckled and smiled at me.


    ¡°I love you, Chloe¡± he sighed, breathlessly.


    ¡°I love you too, Erik.¡±


    After a little rxing on his bed, I went down to make us dinner, which inevitably led to us having sex in the kitchen (then the living room). Finally, weak and highly satisfied, we both fell asleep on the couch. Since that day, my stepson and I became addicted to one another, and he continually proves to be a surprising and creative lover.


    When my husband came home a few days ago, he had no idea that his son and I have been pleasuring each other (almost non-stop) in ways he could never have imagined. I¡¯ve even been sneaking into my stepson¡¯s room on after my husband has fallen asleep. I just can¡¯t help myself!

 A wife鈥檚 story

    But on the Sunday night my husband left for his conference, Patch and I went to a movie and for some reason sat way to the back eating our popcorn.


    The theater was an old run-down second-run ¡°pce¡± that was the go-to ce when i was a girl. It was also the ce where a boy first put his hand in my panties. Jerome was his name. He rubbed my pussy and then a finger went in. Wow that felt good. Then he said, ¡°Do me too,¡± which I did til he squirted all over my hand and his undershirt.


    Too bad it was my brother I was sitting next to this time, LOL.


    The movie was boring and I started a whispered conversation, ¡°Did you ever make out with Connie in here,¡± I asked in my full imp. He dated her all through high school and whenever he got home from college and I knew darn well they did more than make out.


    He looked over at me, amazed at my chutzpah. ¡°Well, ¡­ uh, ¡­ yes, we did,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°How far did you get with her?¡±


    ¡°Here? She would let me finger fuck her or reach up under her top and she would jerk me off. One time she got on the floor and gave me a blow job during a movie. But the floor was pretty dirty. She never did that again.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯d make out in the parking lot or drive over behind that old barn and fuck in the back seat. Boy you ask a lot of questions. OK Pam, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jerome and me would make out back here.¡±


    ¡°Did he get your cherry?¡±


    ¡°Such a question,¡± i said in mock horror. ¡°But no, Mr. Carlson got that,¡± I giggled. He¡¯s dead now, so I could tell that.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you babysit for them?¡±


    ¡°No. His wife was dying of early onset Alzheimers that summer, I watched over her so he could work.¡±


    ¡°Oh my!¡±


    ¡°And I took care of his needs most evenings when he got home, hehe. She had a separate room by then and he took my cherry right on their marriage bed.¡±


    ¡°Wow. I bet Jerome was mad about that. I hope Mr. Carlson used a rubber.¡±


    ¡°He had bought some before he seduced me. Anyway, Jerome got over it ¨C I lied about who got there first ¨C and took his libertiester, sometimes even the same night after I left Mr. Carlson¡¯s house. We used condoms, too, until Mommy got me an IUD. Both guys loved that!¡±


    My brother chuckled. Thing was, talking about these things that we¡¯d never shared with each other added to the intimacy of the dark theater. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like we thought either one of us were perpetual virgins.


    The movie chugged along. ¡°Did you ever think about having sex with me, Patch?¡± I was feeling naughty, wasn¡¯t I?


    ¡°Pam!!! ¡­ Well. ¡­ Actually, yes. ¡­ A lot. ¡­ I would jerk off thinking what it was like. ¡­ But you know, incest and all. ¡­ I don¡¯t suppose you, ¡­ you couldn¡¯t have, never.¡±


    ¡°Girls have fantasies too, you know.¡±


    ¡°But with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes of course. You and all the other buff guys.¡±


    ¡°Pam!!!¡± heughed too loudly for the movie theater but nobody noticed.


    We watched the movie for a while longer. Something got into me. I stared over at him. ¡°So Mr. Patch, ¡­ do you want ME to jerk you off?¡±


    ¡°Pam?!?! Here!?!?¡± He looked around nervously.


    I undid his belt and unzipped his shorts. I held his cock up under his undershirt and started stroking him. His breath immediately got faster. And it wasn¡¯t long before his hand went up under my tee shirt, yed there a while til it moved to pull up the hem on my denim skirt. We both could tell how wet my panties were when he rubbed me there. He pulled them aside and went to work.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His fingers were doing everything they needed to do, on the lips, on my clit and up inside me. A deeply suppressed squeal, caught the attention of the folks three rows up, but they only nced briefly. We two thirty-somethings had our orgasms and copsed back in our seats.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wash that undershirt,¡± I said as I licked off the part of his eruption that got on my hand.


    ¡°Your panties go in with them, too,¡± he said, copying my licking action with his own fingers.


    We left before the movie ended,ughing hysterically as we ran through the lobby and out to the car. ¡°I think the old barn is still there,¡± I offered.


    The old barn was in a state of partial copse but it still offered a hiding ce not visible from the road. At least there were no teenagers there.


    We crawled into the back seat and he wasted no time taking my tee shirt, bra and panties off. After the briefest forey, we positioned ourselves as best we could. It was easier 20 years ago.


    ¡°This is incest, you know,¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. We¡¯re not making babies. Birth control, hehe.¡±


    ¡°OH. I forgot to ask about that.¡± But soon I felt his cock tentatively entering me, then deep inside me. He yed with my boobs and we french kissed while we fucked. I rubbed my clit and squeezed his slithery cock between my fingers as it slid in and out.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good. So good,¡± I said, loving and pushing back against his deep strokes that pounded my cervix. But it was getting ufortable in the tight space. I guess cars used to be bigger. ¡°Let me get on my knees.


    I turned over and Patch tried to lick me in the awkward setting but quickly, he entered me again. Neither one of us suppressed the sounds of our pleasure this time. He grabbed both of my tits as he pounded me faster and faster. We both moaned out loud when the shared spasms in our sex organs heralded jets of his seed shooting deep into my vagina.


    Patch hung on, thrusting as long as he could but eventually it was over. We got ourselves back together. I wiped off the back seat with an old rag I kept in the car, and we headed home.


    We chatted and told each other how wonderful it was as we shared quickly assembled gin and tonics, another relic of a bygone era. Then I excused myself and came back out wearing my shortest see-through nightie and nothing else.


    ¡°Come to bed with me, OK?¡±


    ¡°OH MY GOD Sis, you¡¯re so beautiful. I always imagined you so. But for real!!¡± He followed me into the bedroom.


    Now I haven¡¯t exactly been the faithful wife, but this was only the second time another man shared my marriage bed. Patch sat on the edge of the bed as he pulled off his pants and shirt. Then he caressed my perked up tits thru the silky fabric and pushed the nightie between my legs. It felt so smooth.


    Soon we were naked and it was finally time to give Patch the oral sex I knew he wanted. But I wanted that, too. So I pushed him back on the bed and we arranged ourselves in 69 positionying on our sides. He kissed my thighs ¨C that¡¯s as far down as he could reach, and I started licking his balls. His kisses moved up to my pussy lips and I started licking his shaft and gnawing on it sideways in my mouth. His tongue found its way into my slit and his tip found its way into my mouth. My clit was tender and excited. He teased it expertly, bringing on the start of yet another orgasm. I took his shaft in all the way and he started fucking my throat. His face pushed into my pussy as his tongue probed my love hole. My orgasm was in full flower.


    We each had one knee up as weid on our sides and that provided ess for what happened next. I felt Patch wet his finger in my pussy and reach all the was back. As his tongue went back to work again, his finger rimmed me and the whole situation sent me over the top. I wet my own finger and just as I started to y with his rim, he was erupting in my throat. Jet after jet, into my throat, onto my tongue, lovely salty taste. I don¡¯t usually squirt but I could feel my self doing that this time. I¡¯ve learned it feels like peeing but it isn¡¯t.


    And then we were done. We fell apart, expended. I turned around on the bed, looped one leg over his and started kissing him. Gently, lovingly, he kissed back and softly pressed his hands against my breasts. We kissed and murmured our appreciation for what must have been a half hour.


    After making love one more time, we fell asleep.


    I had to go to work the next morning, but we took a shower together. His hands slid easily over my soapy body. We each cleansed all the right ces and that got us aroused again. He filled my body with his regenerated cum as I held onto the faucet handles. Then I used the shower hose to make sure I wouldn¡¯t leave a spot in the pants I intended to wear to work. When I looked in the mirror I could see my face was red from all the kissing, so I put on a bit of makeup and got dressed.


    On the way out the door, I put our clothes and the bed sheets in the washer. He would have to dry them. During our parting kiss, he managed to get his hand inside my pants for one more caress.


    =======================


    When I got home from work, Patch had been to the store. He had set out a bowl of cherries and strawberries and a can of whipped cream. He poured a nice chardonnay that had been chilling all afternoon. Sitting on the sofa, we partook of some of each of those and chatted about how naughty we had been. It wasn¡¯t long before our clothes were off.


    My brother pushed me back on the sofa and to my surprise, squirted whipped cream on my tits and my pussy, my butt hole and finally my nose. And starting with my nose, he cleaned up all of it with his tongue and lips, to my extreme pleasure.


    Then it was my turn. Whipped crean on Patch¡¯s cock. What a great excuse for sucking. But I didn¡¯t let him cum because I wanted to offer my asshole, he had worked so hard there.


    When we had cleaned off most of the whipped cream we ran into the bedroom, pulled down the sheets ¨C Patch had actually made the bed ¨C what a great way to keep a girl in the mood ¨C and fucked our brains out, starting in my rear. He helped me make dinner by fucking me from behind while I tried to stir the spaghetti, and after dinner, on the dining room table with my legs dangling over the edge.


    The next morning, I was having an amazing erotic dream and awoke to the realization that Patch had been stroking my naked body in all the right ces and had two fingers inside my pussy. I tugged on his cock and led him between my parted knees. We fucked til he came, and then I gave him a bj thatsted the several minutes it took him to get stiff again. Patch took care of the entireundry needs that day.


    We didn¡¯t do anything those three nights, and mornings, that my husband and I hadn¡¯t done many times. But it¡¯s so much more exciting with a new lover. And my brother, at that.

 Play day

    I normally masturbate at least once a day. An average nub rub usually begins as soon as Hubby¡¯s truck pulls out of the driveway in the morning, and generallysts between ten to thirty minutes. But when I have time, and Hubby is not home, I love to have what I call a Naked y Day. These mastrubatory events can be borate. I often begin by preparing myself for a hot date: I take a bubble bath, shave my underarms, legs and pussy, then fix my hair and make up before I even break out the toys. I might even get a little drunk and flirt outrageously with strange men online as I lounge naked, touching and teasing myself. I sometimes have theme days, and asionally stage a naughty photo shoot.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sometimes my goal is to see how many times I can cum in X number of hours. Other times it¡¯s just to have fun and pleasure myself. Most often my goal is to try and squirt. I do not squirt every time I cum, and it¡¯s a challenge to do by masturbation alone. (It¡¯s all about the g spot for me.) But when I edge and tease and deny, it makes me cum really hard, and I am sometimes rewarded with a trembling spray or gush of unparalleled ecstasy.


    Recently, Hubby was out of town hunting so I nned a Naked y Day. I woke up horny and hungry that morning, so I decided to multi-task and edge while I made a food run. I took off my t-shirt and panties and slid out myrge box of toys from under the bed. I grabbed the lube, and ***********ed a small vibrating butt plug, recing its batteries. I then moved in front of my full-length closet mirror and admired my naked body while I pped my thick round ass a few times. At 43 I still look damn good. I am a little chunky now, but still firm and supple. I am tall, busty, have soft smooth skin, and a perpetually wet pussy. Life is good.


    I rubbed my breasts and twisted and tugged on my nipples, then lightly rubbed my slick pussy. I hiked my foot up about boob level and rested it on the wall so I could better see and ess Miss Puss. I dunked my fingers in and out of my wet vagina for a few moments, spreading my wetness all over my lips and clit until they glistened. I sucked on my coated fingers, savoring the light, slightly salty taste of my juicy core: I love the taste of my pussy. Standing again, I picked up the butt plug and lubricated it with AstroGlide, pointed my ass towards the mirror, and gently pulled back one cheek to expose my anus. I watched my inverted reflection from between my spread legs as I eased the slick plug in and out of my little rosebud. I added more lube and repeated this process until my hole felt all sexy and slippery. I turned the vibe on and let my asshole suck the plug in ce.


    My n was to wear the vibrating plug in my ass for a quick run through McDonald¡¯s drive thru and thene right back home to begin my Naked y Day in earnest. I was just so horny, and feeling all sexy and a little slutty, that I decided to be extra naughty and go braless under a tight vintage t-shirt for my food run: something I rarely do in public because my boobs are huge and my nipples are super prominent. Goingmando, I threw on some old yoga pants: snugging them up to give my camel toe a wedgie. Next, I pulled my long chestnut brown hair into a ponytail and threaded it through a Bama ball cap. Lip gloss and sneakerspleted my Milfy / upscale trailer park trash look. I knew nobody was gonna see me, but it was thrilling to be so brazen.


    I headed out in my old truck for an Egg McMuffin. I started grinding my ass back and forth on the seat to the beat of the music as my butt plug buzzed away. I periodically rubbed my clit through my thin pants and clinched my hungry pussy muscles. The crotch of my pants was getting wet. I was singing along to AC/DC¡¯s ¡°Touch Too Much¡± when thick, white steam started pouring out from under the front of my hood. I quickly eyed the gages and saw my temp needle was all the way to the right past Hot. Oh fuckkkk. I pulled over and coasted to a stop off of the main road.


    I could hear my truck pissing something underneath the engine and the steam kept billowing out from under the hood. This was not good. Hubby was over an hour away and could not quickly ride to my rescue. So I started thinking of who I could call toe and get me, especially considering my current state of naughtiness, when I heard a throaty big block engineing up fast behind me. The green 1970 Mach 1 with ck racing stripes geared way down and I locked eyes with the driver as he passed me. He looked like a guy who had gone to high school with me. He finally stopped, then backed down the road, parked in front of me, and climbed out of his car.


    I was pretty sure his name was Travis and it seemed like he used to hang out with all the heads in the smoking area back in the day. I went to a huge high school and we did not run with the same crowd. He got to my window and was assessing me with a slight smile. He was tall, slim, with salt and pepper hair, a scruffy beard, thick sensuous lips, and piercing blue eyes. Damn! I did not remember him being so fine.


    Immediately, I crossed my arms to try and cover the twins, then bent awkwardly to try and push the button to roll down the window at the same time. I gave up and lowered my arms so I could open the window and turn off the loud music. I was blushing my ass off. Travis looked highly amused. I could have died.


    He was giving me a good long look, lingering on my tits before meeting my re: ¡°Looks like the homing queen needs some help. It¡¯s been a while. You sure are looking good Ka. I think your truck is overheated.¡±


    I rolled my eyes: ¡°Ya think? Hey Travis. Can you give me a ride please?¡±


    Heughed, ¡± Oh, yes Mam. I¡¯ve been wanting to give you a ride ever since I first saw you wearing a pink sweater and pigtails back in middle school. Sure hun, I¡¯ll help ya out.¡±


    I sighed and shot him a look as I rolled the window back up, then grabbed my purse and keys. I dreaded letting him see me like this, but better him than my nephew, one of my gossipy friends, or a neighbor. I needed to get my wild ass home!!


    He held my door open, and as I moved to slide out, Travis sucked in a quick audible breath as his eyes found my wet spot and visible camel toe. I tried to ignore him and slid on out. He was following me back to his car when he asked, ¡°What is that buzzing sound?¡±


    OMG! My plug!! I forgot about it for a moment. ¡°Umm¡­ I don¡¯t hear anything. It¡¯s probably just my stomach growling.¡±


    He helped me into his car and the moment he realized that the buzzing wasing from inside myher regions, a knowing look crossed his face and he gave me a shit-eating grin. Under his breath, he noted: It sounds like something needs to be fed alright.


    His outrageous but aptment let me know I was in serious trouble. The whole scenario was surreal. My getting caught out ridin¡¯ naughty, coupled with how horny I already was, plus being rescued by a handsome hero in his vintage hot rod was just way too much. It was making me crazy horny. He was seriously fine, sexy as fuck, and I wanted him. Badly.


    He was smiling at me and looking like sex on a stick when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take ya home in a sec, if that¡¯s ok. I was just taking my car out for a little ride to check out the new carb I installed.¡± He fired it up and the engine was all lopey and bad ass. I could feel the raw power shake the frame as he revved it up a few times.


    I agreed and he lit the tires up and off we flew down Crown Road. I love muscle cars and it thrilled me as he goosed it and barked the tires when he changed gears. His Mustang was loud and really quick! We cruised around for a while then he grabbed two Bud Lights out of a small cooler in the back. It was like 6 am but I took one and popped the top. I realized where he was going before he finally stopped. It was where we all used to go parking in high school, down by theke. Iughed.


    He said, ¡°What? Ya know I gotta tell all my friends I took Ka Markus down to Make Out Point.¡±


    Shaking my finger at him, I said ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! I am married, and Hubby would not think that was too funny.¡±


    Travis smiled. ¡°I was just kidding; besides, what happens at Make Out Point, stays at Make Out Point.¡± He lit up a doobie and put on some music. I could smell his manly scent as well as the potent weed, and was quickly getting lost in his big blue eyes. I took a few tokes, then he said, real sexy like, ¡°I do think you owe me for helping you. The old rule was gas, grass or ass, but I will settle for a kiss. How about it Ka?¡±


    I leaned slowly towards him and our lips met. He yfully sucked and nibbled on my lower lip while looking deep into my eyes. I felt an electric charge run from my mouth to my pussy as he sealed his mouth over mine and deepened the kiss. Travis plunged his tongue in and out of my mouth, and swirled it all around my tongue. It got very hot very fast and he pulled me over onto hisp as he devoured my mouth.

 Play day 2

    One of his hands was under my shirt squeezing my boobs and teasing my nipples, while his other was rubbing the wet seam of my thin yoga pants. I was grinding my buzzing ass all over hisp. I could feel his hard cock trapped in his jeans below me. I softly moaned into his mouth and ran my fingers through his thick hair as we made out. My pussy was weeping now.


    The faint sound of my butt plug buzzing changed pitch, and started making a funny, off-bnce whirring noise. Travisughed and said,¡± I think your battery is dying. Come on, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± With some effort we untangled and got out. He pulled an old sleeping bag out of his trunk and spread it over a nearby pic table.


    He kissed on my neck from behind and led me over to the table. ¡°I wanna see what¡¯s buzzing.¡±


    Travis helped me remove my shoes then slowly peeled off my pants. I pulled my top off and he moaned appreciatively at the sight of my naked body. The dichotomy of him still being dressed made me feel brazen and very feminine. He sat me up on the table, then eased me onto my back as he spread my thighs wide. I grabbed the backs of my knees to secure my position. It was thrilling to be sprawled naked and prone, in broad daylight, before a man, who was basically a stranger. I had not done anything like this since I was in my twenties. I gave a fleeting thought to my sweet husband, but knew I wanted this to happen.


    Travis rubbed my inner thighs as he sunk to his knees to worship at my altar. I eased up on my elbows to watch him as he breathed on my core. His blue eyes shed at me wickedly before he lowered his head and focus. I felt his tongue lick around and under the nge of my vibe, wetting and teasing my slightly stretched and tender asshole which I had been vibing for about an hour now.


    I almost came off of the table when he eased the plug out and ran his tongue round and round inside my sensitive anus. I could already feel a few of the sparks that begin to cluster before an orgasm. He worked on my ass licking it and teasing it with the vibe. Travis licked a trail from my anus, slowly over my slightly parted wet pussy lips, to my small, hidden clit. He licked it hard and began to suck it rhythmically while one of his long fingers breached my pussy.


    ¡°Ohhhh Ka. You are soaking wet, Baby.¡± Travis pulled his finger out and sucked on my juices.


    He ttened his tongue and licked me in long broadpping strokes. He was thorough and canvased my pussy, my ass, and the surrounding area even teasing the crease at the apex of my thighs. I started rubbing my breasts, pulling on my nipples and sucking them as I watched him work. Travis was methodical and went from left to right so there was a level of great anticipation as he neared my clit. He chuckled as I grabbed his head and tried to shove it where I wanted his mouth and tongue to go. He pinned me firmly in ce and continued his oral attack.


    Travis alternated sucking on each of mybia lips while he slid two fingers, pads up, into my wetness. He started pulling his fingers up and in like a e here¡± gesture and was teasing my g spot with increasing pressure. I started trembling and knew I was gonna cum soon. He made his tongue hard and rubbed it back and forth hard and fast across my clit. I was tugging on fistfulls of his hair and gripping his head tightly between my thighs, when I began moaning and crying out, ¡°Pleaseeeee.. Oh please¡­. Mmmm Ohhhhh¡±


    Travis mped his mouth down on my clit and started sucking it in hard rhythmic pulls as his fingers squeezed and flexed my g spot in coordinated time. I was getting loud now and bucking like a bronco. With his other hand, he began working the butt plug in and out of my asshole. My body started writhing uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m fixin to cum! I¡¯m gonna cum. Oh¡­ OHH¡­ Ohhhh ¡­¡­ fuckkkk.¡±


    I began to cum hard, squirting a small jet of ejacte across the bridge of his nose and over his eyebrow. The next few pulses sprayed more of a mist onto his face with some beading up on his cheeks and mustache. Thest few squirts just gushed out of me as I shook, moaned, and convulsed.


    ¡°Fuck Ka! That was the sexiest thing I have ever seen! I have never been with a woman who squirted before. Dear God! Incredible.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He stood and pulled his Tough Mudder t-shirt over his head to reveal a smooth chest and wiry physique. I watched as he undid his belt and jeans, then shoved them and his underwear down to his ankles. When he rose again, he arched an eyebrow and grinned as he wagged his impressive cock at me. I licked my lips longing to taste the precum I saw oozing from hisrge member. He had to be 7 or 8 inches long and was rather girthy. My pussy clenched at the site of him.


    ¡°Damn, Travis. You look like a Greek God. I love your sexy body and thick cock.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Baby. You are the Goddess, I just wanna service you.¡±


    Using both hands, he wiped his pussy soaked face down into his beard a few times. Grinning, Travis exined, ¡°I am saving it forter.¡± Iughed.


    He stroked his cock and asked, ¡°So, Miss Ka. Do you want some of this?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Yes, I do.¡±


    He rubbed the head of his cock up and down my slit and ground it across my sensitive clit. ¡°Ask me nicely. What is it that you want, Baby?¡±


    I wrapped my long legs around his waist and pulled him even closer to me. I sat up and trailed my fingers over his chest and abs while I looked up into his handsome face. I responded in a husky voice, ¡°I want you so fucking bad, Travis. I want you to fuck me with that big cock of yours. Please.¡±


    He kissed me while seating his manhood at my pussy¡¯s entrance. I could taste myself on his lips and tongue. He inched his cock in a little and his size coupled with the plug in my ass was just too much. I cried out. It hurt!


    He pulled out. ¡°Lean back Ka. Rx, I am gonna make this good for you. Trust me.¡±


    Travis eased the plug out then started to slowly slide his cock back into my pussy. He felt enormous! He stroked a few inches in and almost out as I began to get ustomed to his circumference. He spread my thighs wider and pushed them back towards my chest. I was a little nervous and he started calming me with his soft tone of voice and assurances, all the while easing a bit more of himself into my snug little puss, as he slid in and out. He hit bottom before too long and I knew he was not all the way in.


    He tested and prodded my vagina with each sure stroke, stretching and filling my wet depths. I had never felt so full in my life! My nipples were hard and I was dripping wet. I could feel the quickening start to spark deep inside me as he increased his speed and intensity.


    Sweat was pouring off his body and raining down on mine. The strain of holding back was written all over Travis¡¯s ruggedly determined face. Through gritted teeth he said: Your pussy is like a vice. I am not gonnast much longer.


    I arched my back and pulled on my nipples as he pinned my knees on either side of me on the table. He was long stroking me now and his balls were pping my ass every time he stuffed his thick cock in me. The vacuum from our tight, wet union was making loud sucking noises as the air was forced in and out of my pussy. It was painful to take all of his huge cock, but it also felt so damn good! On a primal level, I loved being thoroughly fucked by such a manly, well-hung guy.


    I screamed as he started pounding me. I rubbed my clit and felt my orgasm start down inside my vagina, causing it to grasp and contract around his cock. He buried himself all the way to his hilt and bellowed as I felt him cumming deep inside me. My pulsing love muscles milked him as the fading aftershocks rocked my body.


    Travis slumped on top of me and I looped my arms and aching legs around his back. His cock was still hard inside me and I could feel the mixture of his cum and my wetness leaking down in between my ass cheeks.


    Out of nowhere I announced, ¡°I wanna drive your car.¡±


    Travis startedughing. ¡°I don¡¯t let anyone drive my Baby. It¡¯s just too personal. Ha ha Look what you did to your truck! Can you even drive a stick?¡±


    ¡°The truck was not my fault!!! Of course I can drive a stick! I will be gentle with it. I won¡¯t drop the clutch, or do a burnout without asking first.¡±


    Travis leaned down for a kiss and breathed, ¡°It¡¯s gonna cost you.¡±


    We both heard the crunch of gravel at the same time. A car wasing down thene to where we were parked! FUCKKK!


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get dressed! Just grab your clothes and get in the car. Hurry!!!¡± Travis was scooping up his clothes and running towards the Mach 1. I wrapped the sleeping bag around me and was trying to gather my stuff when ate model Ram pulled up beside Travis. It was a City Parks vehicle. Travis tooted the horn and motioned for me toe on.


    I tried to hold the sleeping bag around me while shielding my face with one hand, and carrying my clothes and one shoe in the other hand. Travis hollered, ¡± Come Ooooon!,¡± as I struggled to get in his car. He was naked with his jeans across hisp and the car was in gear and moving before I could even shut the door.


    As he was doing a Y turn so we could make our hasty exit, we heard ¡°Hang on! You forgot something,¡± from outside. The City Parks guy ran up and handed Travis my other shoe and the butt plug. He and his buddy wereughing their asses off.


    Travis and I became good friends with benefits after that crazy morning. He kept my butt plug as a souvenir. He lets me drive his Mach 1 sometimes too, but I have to do that special thing he likes first. I like it too.

 Surprise

    Ste and I were sitting on her bed. There was nobody else around, just her sister in her own bedroom. We were talking about personal things. Then I finally had the nerve to do something.


    ¡°Ste?¡± I asked in the most polite way I could.


    She answered me with a simple, ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Can I tell you something?¡± I replied, my heart was racing. I loved her. She needed to know such a thing. I¡¯ve had this crush on her for months. Too long now.


    ¡°Go for it,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I-I have a crush on you.¡±


    Ste looked at me in the strangest way. Like she needed to hear it again. She sat there and nodded at me. What was in store for me?!


    ¡°Ooh Marlee¡­¡± She smirked seductively. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    That¡¯s when things got deep.


    Both her hands touched each of my cheeks. She stroked them gently. Her beautiful eyes locked with mine. She licked her lips. Ste then brings her lips closer to mine and we fall into passionate sexual kissing. My heart was beating 1000 times a minute I swear!


    She finally pulled back from our amorous kiss. A trail of saliva formed as we drew back from each other¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Ste softly cooed.


    ¡°Can we-? Can we have- uh-¡± I stammered. Then Ste put a finger to my lips and she whispered, ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡±


    She stared taking of her clothing piece by piece until she was down to her bra and panties. The colorsplimented each other nicely. Fuchsia and teal. Nice. Her panties were an elegantce turquoise thong. Quite attractive. She looked at me and gave me a gesture to strip down.


    I did the same. I could see Ste admiring my C cup breasts. Hers were slightly smaller, at about a B. My bra was aced ck. My panties were a red bikini style, that framed my hips nicely.


    Steid me down on her bed and thoroughly kissed me once again moaned. She put her finger to my lips.


    ¡°Ssh¡­ My sister is in the other room. She can¡¯t hear us. Emma¡¯s only 14. We¡¯re 16. She can¡¯t know about this. Emma will tell mom and, I¡¯ll get,¡± Ste paused. ¡°Punished. Both of us Emma and I.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ste. We can trust Emma. Let¡¯s just hope she doesn¡¯t walk in on us.¡± I reassured Ste.


    ¡°Thanks Marlee,¡± Ste kissed me again and again. My arms wrapped around her. My pussy was getting wetter by the minute.


    Ste unhooked my bra and slid down my panties. I unhooked hers and slid down her panties as well. We tossed them off the bed. We were now bothpletely naked, exposed.


    Ste put her lips around my right breast. She sucked on it, then gently nipped it, leaving a mark. I moaned from her touch. She kissed my nipple then brought her kissed down to my navel and then down to my pussy. Her tongue slid into my opening. My core shook with excitement. I could feel Ste¡¯s tongue against my rough vaginal walls. It sent anxious chills throughout my body. Her tongue got faster and harder, I moaned a bit louder, then was at my climax. I squealed, quietly.


    Ste told me to sit up. She did the same. Her hairless pink pussy was exposed. She told me to get closer. Before I knew it, our pussies were touching. She rubbed hers up and I rubbed mine down. We were grinding pussies. The wetness was what was making it so easy to rub against each other. The sensations we were sending throughout each other¡¯s bodies was very good. It felt so good! We were both moaning loudly, each other¡¯s names.


    ¡°Aah! Mmm! Yes.. Just like that!! Mm! Yes Marlee baby,¡± Ste was groaning.


    ¡°Aah! Ste! Holy shit harder and faster Ste!! Aya!¡± I was moaning.


    Then just when we were about to climax, Emma bursted though Ste¡¯s door.


    ¡°Sis?!¡± Emma said shocked. We both finally orgasmed, screaming each other¡¯s names.


    Ste also looked shocked. She threw a nket at me, to cover myself. Ste wrapped her bathrobe around herself as well.


    ¡°Emma! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bother me!?¡±


    ¡°Yes but,¡± Emma paused. ¡°I heard screaming and I thought you two were murdering each other! I was just trying to protect you Ste!¡±


    ¡°You better not tell mom. Understood? You know the punishment. I don¡¯t want to go through it ever again.¡± Ste looked directly into her younger sister¡¯s eyes.


    Emma nodded understandingly. ¡°And Marlee! Treat my sis nicely!¡±


    I nodded.


    Emma didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Well? Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡± frowned Ste.


    ¡°Can I stay? This looks sexy,¡± Emma smirked and winked at me. Ste squealed.


    ¡°What the fuck Emma??! You¡¯re that perverted!? Go watch some porn instead please! Leave us alone!¡±


    ¡°Never!¡±


    Emma stood there still staring at us. She licked her lips.


    ¡°Oh, Emma,¡± Ste said. ¡°Whatever you can stay. My vibrator¡¯s in the top shelf I cleaned go enjoy your stupid fucking self.¡±


    Emma stuck her tongue out at her older sister. She grabbed the vibe from the drawer, and started stripping. I admired the curves of her small teenage body. She was quite attractive, and very beautiful. Emma looked at me with lustful eyes. I winked back at her. Emma¡¯s bra and panties were matching. They were a striking hot pink, and contrasted against her pale skin.


    Emma then took of her bra and panties leaving her exposed pale teenager body. She walked over to where Ste and I were and ripped off our protections. Emma got up to grab the vibrator. She gave me that seductive look again, and gave the same look to her sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to steal your girl sis,¡± Emma winked at Ste. Ste just gave a stubborn humph, and folded her arms.


    ¡°Well fine then.¡± Emma chucked the vibrator at Ste. Ste squealed.


    ¡°Entertain yourself.¡± Emmamanded her older sister.


    ¡°But Emma this is wro-¡± Ste started to say.


    ¡°Who fucking cares?¡±


    I was then sitting with my legs spread wide apart, exposed for anyone.


    Emma put her mouth to my clitoris. I moaned when her tongue swirled around my walls. My core shook with pleasure. Her young, beautiful eyes looked at me as she ate me out. She smiled with delight, pleased with me.


    ¡°Mm! Marlee you taste better than I thought!¡± Emma praised.


    ¡°Oh yes! Aah! Mmm! Oh my! Emma!! Yea just like that!¡± I climaxed. My juices spurted onto her face and she happily licked them up.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh Marlee you¡¯re truly quite the main course aren¡¯t ya?¡± Emma gave me her signature smirk.


    She shoved her right ring and middle finger into my pussy and started finger fucking me. I moaned, it felt well. I rubbed my clit in circles as she prated my pussy. She added her index finger then her pinky. Four fingers were moving in and out of my body.


    Meanwhile, Ste got herself to orgasm with her vibrator. She was moaning real loud and rubbing herself like crazy. Emma and I just smiled at each other.


    ¡°Yeah your sister¡¯s pretty hot too,¡± I winked at Emma, who winked back. Ste smiled at me and waved. My attention was snapped back to Emma.


    She added her thumb and was now fisting me! I didn¡¯t know my pussy could amodate all that space! I could feel my muscles expanding to adjust to Emma¡¯s fist. She did an in and out motion, prating deep. I moaned of pleasure. Emma was quite the charmer!


    I was brought to orgasm once again as Emma¡¯s arm got faster and harder. She now lies on my back, obviously exhausted from thrusting her arm into me.


    Ste shifted over to where I was spooning Emma. She was wearing a strap on, and looked ready to roll once again.


    She came up behind Emma who immediately got off of me and sat hands and knees a few feet away from me.


    Ste spread lubricant all over her strap on so she didn¡¯t have to enter Emma dry. She ced the tip of it against her sister¡¯s pussy and started fucking away.


    ¡°Mmm sis!¡± moaned Emma. ¡°It feel so good yet so wrong! AAH!¡±


    Ste grabbed Emma¡¯s hips and thrusted harder. Emma¡¯s small teenager boobs juggled as she was being prated. Her mouth was wide open and breathing hard.


    Ste stopped fucking her sister and told her to go on her back which she did.


    Emma was now on her back with her legs spread apart. Ste told me to join in. I ced my folds onto Emma¡¯s mouth for her to taste once again. She whimpered a bit but then stuck her tongue in my sweet dripping wet pussy. Ste starting fucking her sister again. I looked at Ste who winked back at me.


    Emma and I were both brought to orgasm simultaneously, loud and clear.


    Our short, shallow breaths filled in the silence.


    Ste took her strap on off and threw it to the floor. We all three cuddled together under the sheets.


    ¡°So wait, you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re both fine with incest?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I guess we do now,¡± replied Ste.


    ¡°We just can¡¯t tell mom or dad,¡± Emma added. ¡°Lucky we¡¯ll be home alone for a week like responsible children!¡±


    ¡°Well you two are both beautiful women and I admire you,¡± I say.


    ¡°Mmm! Yes we love Marlee. We¡¯ll be fighting over you tomorrow!¡± giggled Ste.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± Emma growled.


    ¡°Goodnight girls,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°Goodnight Marlee!¡± they reply.


    We fell asleep spooning each other, intertwined in love and lust. We sleep peacefully, dreaming of our sexual fantasies.

 Feels so right

    Graham was the perfect guy for me. I love tall guys; he was 6¡¯1¡å. I love country boys; he drove a lifted Ford F150 and went hunting and fishing all the time. I was rather mature for 15 so I liked older guys; he was 17. He had short light brown hair and blue/grey eyes and even though he was a little on the chubby side, it wasn¡¯t enough to turn me off. All in all he was the perfect guy. But there was one problem; he was my cousin. We were only blood rted because we had the same grandmother (our grandfathers were different; my mom was born from a rape incident) so we didn¡¯t look enough alike to appear rted. Anytime we went out in public people would always ask how long we¡¯d been dating. Soon enough we made it into a game to see how much we could get people to believe before they called our bluff. Simple lies at first, like 3 years, he found me on the side of the road, and he was the hero to my distress, things like that. But then it became more. People would ask to see us kiss and, for the sake of the game, we would; small, quick pecks on the lips; enough to erase doubt, but not enough to gross ourselves out. It wasn¡¯t until I was being creeped on that we took the game seriously. Graham¡¯s friend Luke had taken a liking to me over the few months since he met me. We went out on dates a few times, but I wasn¡¯t interested in him so I broke it off. Now, don¡¯t get me wrong, Luke was very attractive; he was about 5¡¯11¡±, with wavy blonde hair and green/hazel eyes. Most girls lusted after him, but I guess I was immune. He seemed to have brushed it off after I ended it, but in fact began plotting his revenge.


    He knew Graham and I went and did something together almost every Friday, whether it be bowling or midnight fishing, and he began to scheme. One Friday, we were out on the docks, doing a little midnight fishing and drinking some beers to kick off the summer when he showed up. There were a few people out on the water, the hopeless romantics that tookte-night boat rides and fucked to the rocking of the waves, but no one was close enough to the docks to really see or hear us. Graham had just gone back to his truck to get another bucket for the fish we wanted to keep and Luke made his move. Before I knew it he had his hand around my mouth, the other holding my arms to my sides, and was muffling any noise I could make. He mmed me into the wall of the on-the-water bait shop where no one could you see well, even in daytime, and whispered in my ear, ¡°make one fucking sound and I¡¯ll kill you, you dumb bitch.¡± I saw the glint of his knife as he flipped it open and I shut my mouth, silently praying Graham would realize something was wrong ande looking for me. On this night I was only wearing a tank top and a pair of daisy dukes, my usual fishing apparel, and Luke took advantage of this. He cut through the crotch of my shorts and began rubbing my virgin cunt in a painful way. He¡¯d only tried to kiss me before so feeling this made me feel degraded and humiliated. I could feel his hard-on pushing against my butt, but I was too shocked to try and do anything to get away. As he reached to pull my panties off I felt all his weight lifted off me and heard a ssh. Graham was sitting there, red-faced and angry, ring at the sputtering Luke as he came up for air. He pulled Luke out of the water and pinned him to the wall by his neck, spewing profanities I was shocked to hear him say. ¡°You touch my cousin one more fucking time and I swear I¡¯ll crack your fucking neck in half, you son of a bitch.¡± I could see Luke turning purple and I knew Graham would kill him if I didn¡¯t stop him, ¡°Graham! You¡¯re gonna choke him! Let him go, I¡¯m pretty sure he won¡¯t touch me again,¡± I said confidently. Graham looked at me incredulously, ¡°you want to let this fucker go after he tried to fucking molest you?¡± I saw the defeat in his eyes and he let go of Luke, but I had one alterior motive to his release. Once Luke was standing straight I did something I¡¯d never expect out of myself. I used all my body weight and elbowed him square in the jaw, making sure to break it. He fell to the ground yelling, holding his bleeding jaw, and swearing he¡¯d get me one day. I simply chuckled, grabbed Graham¡¯s arm, and went to gather our fishing stuff off the dock. It was about 3 in the morning now, the early-bird fisherman would find him and I knew he wouldn¡¯t say anything; Graham scared him shitless. Graham was grinning at me the entire ride home until we pulled into the driveway.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t expect you to haul off and take a crack at him,¡± he said nonchntly. But I could see he was proud of me; his baby cousin had learned to fight like a man. ¡°Lord knows what would¡¯ve happened to me if you hadn¡¯t shown up my knight in shining armor,¡± I said and kissed him on the cheek. As I pulled back I noticed an unusual look in his eye, one that brought the curiosity out of me. I couldn¡¯t name what it was, but I wanted to find out so I kissed him again, this time on the lips and wrapped my arms around his neck. He responded by pushing his tongue into my mouth and running his fingers through my curly brown hair. I felt something I had never felt before. A passionate burning inside me, a heat I couldn¡¯t contain, a soothing ache. We stayed in this passionate embrace for a few more seconds before parting. ¡°We should probably get inside. I wouldn¡¯t want you catching a cold,¡± he joked as he flicked my nose. The summer air was damp and humid and it had to be at least 70 degrees outside, definitely not cold-catching weather. We hurried inside quietly, sneaking in through the back since were an hourte. I knew his parents would be leaving with my parents in a few hours to take a trip to Las Vegas for the long weekend, leaving Graham and me at his house. We were old enough now to be trusted for a few days and the house was full of food, so we were set with everything we¡¯d need for the rest of the weekend. Or so I thought.


    I woke up to overcast skies and the smell of bacon and biscuits. I shuffled, basically fell, down the stairs into the kitchen where I saw Graham eating breakfast and watching TV. I grabbed a biscuit, thered it in gravy, a few strips of bacon, and a ss of sweet tea and sat in the recliner diagonal from him. ¡°Hey sleepy head, nice to see you¡¯re finally awake,¡± he joked. I looked at the clock; it was almost 11, way toote for me to sleep in (I¡¯m no morning person, but I hate feeling like I wasted my morning). I simply smiled and stuffed my face with bacon, very manly I know, and turned my attention to the TV. He had turned it to the weather channel; apparently, a big storm was headed our way. I got excited at the news; I always loved storms. They were so calm and then BAM! It became total chaos within seconds! Plus, the usual low rumble of the summer thunderstorms was a like a luby to me.


    ¡°Hey, will you pass me that nket,¡± I said, realizing how freaking cold it was in this house. ¡°Get it yourself,zy bones,¡± he joked at me. ¡°Fine, but you¡¯re gonna take my te to the kitchen instead.¡± Knowing when I had won I handed him my te as I reached for the nket on the back of the couch. When he got up it slid off and, being thezy person I am, leaned over the back of the couch to retrieve it instead of walking around. As soon as I had grabbed it I felt a smack on my ass to see Grahamughing hysterically at me falling over the couch from the surprise attack. ¡°Screw you, Graham!¡± I said in mock anger, putting my poker face on to seem legit, ¡°I¡¯m just gonna go upstairs!¡± and with that I dramatically huffed up the stairs. I knew I had left him confused. He knew me well, but he had never been able to tell when I was lying and when I wasn¡¯t, so I often yed this game with him. Not before too long I heard him slowlying up the steps. ¡°Gears, are you mad at me?¡± he asked, using the nickname he tokened me with a few years ago during my mechanics obsession. I sighed loudly to let him know I was in his bedroom. He walked in and sat on the bed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I scared you,¡± he said. I could hear a slight tremor in his voice. As I turned to see if he was really being emotional he straddled my and began tickling my sides. ¡°Graham! Graham! Stop it! Oh, how I hate you!¡± Iughed as he started tickling my sides even more. Now, just to rify, I am EXTREMELY ticklish when ites to my sides. So much so, that even someone walking past me will cause me to jump a little, so having him tickling me was making me buck around like a bronco on drugs. Once he finally stopped the tickle torture I dove under the covers, ¡°I¡¯m never evering out again!¡± I said, pretending to throw a fit like a little kid. I didn¡¯t feel any movement so I peeked my head over the covers, giving him a chance to get under with me. My back was to him and he pulled me to him, somehow managing to still tickle my sides, dammit. ¡°Okay, okay, I give up! I¡¯lle out,¡± I said as I resurfaced from my cotton fortress. We were both sweating lightly and my face was red fromughing so hard. He brushed my hair out of my eyes and got that same look that he had only a few hours ago, causing me to feel that same trembling in my gut that got me excited. He traced his thumb down the side of my face and grazed it over my lower lip. Simultaneously, we both leaned in and locked lips for the second time that day. Once more we went to full on frenching, searching each others¡¯ mouths like we¡¯d find Amelia Earhart in there. Before I realized it, he was on top of me, straddling me and kissing me passionately. He didn¡¯t try to touch me anywhere else, but I could feel a growing bulge pushing into my abdomen. I decided against bringing attention to it and continued to kiss him, forgetting he was my cousin in the heat of the moment. He broke the kiss and stared deeply into my eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but smile at him, he was so freaking cute! I had always thought my cousin was very handsome, but never in a sexual way. However, I now looked at him like a lover, a best friend to share my most intimate moments with, and a protector. He leaned back, ¡°We should both probably shower,¡± he said with a giddiness in his voice I recognized from a year or two ago when he first got his truck. ¡°Don¡¯t use up all the hot water,¡± called to me over his shoulder as he walked out so I could get undressed. I had an idea, ¡°why don¡¯t we just shower together?¡± I knew this caught him off guard and made him wary so I further exined, ¡°it¡¯ll save time, money, and water, and besides, we used to take baths together all the time.¡±

 Feels so right 2

    We both knew thest bath we had taken together was way before either of us became sexually attracted to anyone, but he agreed. As we stepped inside the bathroom I giggled nervously; I was about to see a real penis. Not just one in the anatomy books at school or from the pornos I¡¯d seen over the years, but a real, live cock. I knew the thought of seeing my pussy excited him so I was the first to undress. I figured if I don¡¯t make the first move, who will? As I pulled of my shorts, panties, tank top, and bra, I saw him gulp nervously and try to hide his boner. I thought I had an okay body, nothing too special, and a little on the chubby side, but I had D-cup breasts and a firm, round ass. As I turned the water on I felt him scanning my body. I turned to him, ¡°I don¡¯t think showering in clothes is such a good idea,¡± I said as I put my hand on my hips expectantly. I knew he wouldn¡¯t want me to see him so I turned and pretended to be messing with the water temperature. I went ahead and stepped in the shower and he followed suit, standing behind me and out of the warm spray. The shower was small, but it was the biggest in the house and if I turned sideways my hip was touching his thigh. I quickly wet my hair and reached down for the soap, being sure to let it slip out of my hands. ¡°Shit,¡± I said as I bent down to get the bottle, giving him a nice view of my ass and pussy lips for a split-second. I quickly washed my hair and motioned for him to take his turn. He shuffled around me and stood under the spray with his back to me. Since he barely had any hair it only took him about a minute to wash his hair and it was my turn again. I began to wash my body and turned sideways so the water wouldn¡¯t instantly wash the soap off. I know he got a good look at me washing my breasts, and I even caught him off guard when I asked, ¡°will you wash my back?¡± Gingerly, he took some of the soap in his hands and began washing my back, stopping at my lower back but grazing over my ass a time or two. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said quickly as I turned around and washed all the soap off. He began washing his body and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at his now erect cock. It had to be 8 inches long, way longer than I expected, and 3 12 around! He caught me staring and chuckled, ¡°like what you see?¡± I feigned embarrassment, ¡°sorry, it¡¯s just. . . I¡¯ve never seen a guy¡¯s cock before,¡± I said shyly. ¡°Do you, uh, do you want to touch it?¡± his question came out more of amand and I quickly replied, ¡°No, I probably shouldn¡¯t. Imagine if our parents found out!¡± I chuckled nervously. I actually didn¡¯t intend on him asking me that question so I was the one caught off guard. He snickered and shut off the water, handing me a towel from the towel rack and grabbing one for himself. We went our separate ways, me to the guest bedroom, him to his bedroom, and got dressed. It was one o¡¯clock now and the sky was getting darker by the minute, exciting me beyond belief.


    I woke up to the biggest crack of thunder I had ever heard. I was almost positive it had cracked the window above my bed, but after further inspection it was still intact. I looked at the clock; it was only midnight and the weather man had said the storms were supposed to get to their worst around two or three. Being under the window didn¡¯t make me feel safe so I made my way down the hallway to Graham¡¯s room to see if he was awoke by the storm too or not. I slowly cracked his door open and I what I saw shocked me to the core. . .


    Graham was sitting in the bean bag chair in the corner of his room with his head back, eyes closed, and dick in hand. I could barely hear over the pelting rain, but I did make out him moaning my name. Once more I felt that burning lust in my gut and I knew I had to get farther with him in the short amount if time we had left. I watched until he shuddered violently and cum flew out of his cock. He was sort of humping the air, I guess you could say, and pretty much yelled my name. He looked over at the door. Sure I was caught I made a run back to my room and dove under the covers, listening for any sign of himing. When I heard the faint creak of my door opening my heart started to race. ¡°Psst, Alice,¡± he whispered to me as he lightly tapped me on the shoulder. I slowly rolled over, trying to make it seem like I¡¯d been asleep the whole time. ¡°Huh?¡± I yawned. ¡°I just came to check up on you, this storm¡¯s getting pretty bad,¡± he said as he looked out the window. ¡°Yeah it scared me so bad I had to hide under the covers,¡± I said pitifully. He sat on the edge of my bed and faced me, ¡°do you want me to stay with you tonight?¡± I nodded yes, ¡°but we¡¯d probably be safer in your room. This window worries me,¡± I said as I pushed the covers down. All I was wearing was a baggy t-shirt and a pair of boy short panties, and I could feel his eyes running over my body. I held onto his arm as we made our way into his room and I flopped on his bed. ¡°Very graceful,¡± he chuckled as he got in beside me. Now, this storm didn¡¯t scare me as much as I was making it out to seem, but I was milking it for all I was worth. I had my back to him and I scooted back so he was pressing into me and pulled his hand over my chest, resting it on my boobs. I felt him situate himself a little farther behind me so I pulled my knees in closer and pulled his hand tighter to my chest, relishing the moment of physical ecstasy between us.


    I woke up about a minute before the power went out. I love storms and all, but I have impable timing to where I will be awake when the power goes out and it scares me shitless for some reason. Graham must¡¯ve felt me jump because he jerked up, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked as he scanned the pitch-ck room. ¡°The power went out,¡± I said, my lip trembling. For some reason it always made me cry. Maybe some childhood trauma caused it, but for God knows what reason I get overly emotional. ¡°Shh, shh, it¡¯s gonna be okay,¡± he said as he pulled my trembling body close, ¡°I¡¯m here and I promise I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Can we just talk for a minute? So I can ease my nerves? Please?¡± I asked. ¡°Sure, what do you want to talk about?¡± he whisperedfortingly into my ear. ¡°Actually, I think I know something better than talking,¡± and with that I flipped to face him, the look of confusion on his sleepy face making me giggle. I stared into his eyes, getting lost in the moment and leaned in to kiss him, lightly at first, but more aggressively as the seconds passed. He reacted positively, opening his mouth so I could get my tongue in and he did the same. Within a matter of minutes he was on top of me again; not holding me down, but not giving me an easy escape either. We got so caught up in the moment it took me a second to realize he was lightly thrusting his hips, like he was actually fucking me, and his hard-on was rubbing over my abdomen every time, when I realized I was meeting his thrusts with my own. He had been moaning asionally, but now it was my turn to take control. I moved so that I was straddling his waist and I smiled down at him. He, my cousin, was making me feel invincible. I would¡¯ve never had the courage to take control with somebody like Luke, but I felt safe with Graham. Without breaking eye contact I slowly traced my hand down his naked chest, stopping just above therge tent in his boxers. ¡°No. . . Don¡¯t stop,¡± he moaned breathlessly. I slowly slid his boxers down and his cock sprang out of its cloth prison. I lightly traced my finger down the underside of his cock, watching it twitch at my touch. I knew I was teasing him and it wasn¡¯t fair to him, but it was so erotic to watch his face contort with pleasure. Unexpectedly, he grabbed my hand and closed it around his shaft, ¡°really slow at first babe, be gentle,¡± he said as he slid my small hand up and down his throbbing manhood. I kept up this rhythm, increasing my speed slowly until he was bucking his hips to match my tempo. When I noticed his eyes were closed I took the opportunity to take it further; I leaned over and licked the tip of his pulsating dick, causing him to jerk his head up and open his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you wanna do this?¡± he asked, ¡°I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to control myself.¡± I answered by taking the whole head in my mouth. It was like I had pulled a trigger; immedieately he arched his back and I felt his hot cum gushing into my mouth, spurt after spurt as he emptied his balls into my throat. After swallowing it all like a good girl I looked at him; he was breathing heavily and his face had an almost pained look to it.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I leaned forward so my head was on his chest, ¡°how was it?¡± I asked innocently. He kissed me passionately before responding, ¡°Fucking amazing. I love you so much, Alice, you have no idea. I¡¯ve been in love with you for three years now. And it¡¯s finally time you know how I feel.¡± I kissed him and leaned over so I was beside his ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m in love with you too, Graham. And I needed to show my appreciation for what you did for me the other night. But I have onest request: make love to me. Fuck me. Screw me. Whatever you want to call it I just need to feel you inside me,¡± I was so happy. I knew he would never hurt me and he was only going to protect me. I¡¯d rather lose my virginity to him than to anyone else.


    He removed my shirt and panties from my body, and moved so he was above me again. He positioned himself at the entrance to my virgin hole and pushed forward. I moaned as the head popped in. He pushed in slowly until he hit my hymen, at which point he looked me in the eye and asked me once more if I was sure I wanted this. ¡°I want to remember this for the rest of my life as one of my happiest moments, Graham. I wouldn¡¯t want anyone else but you to do it.¡± With that he pulled back a ways and kissed me before going fully inside me. I broke the kiss as he tore through my virginity and bit into his neck at the pain. It felt like I had just been stuffed with a burning log, he was so big. He stayed where he was until I told him to continue, at which point he slowly began thrusting in and out of me. I felt that same aching heat inside me, but I also felt tion. His thrusts got deeper and faster until he would almost pull out all the way and then shove himself back in till he bottomed out. After a few more minutes I felt him shudder and that was enough send me over the edge. I had an earth-shattering orgasm as he filled me with his seed. Weid together, him still inside me till both our orgasms had subsided. I didn¡¯t fear bing pregnant by him; I had been on the pill for thest year and half for hormonal issues. He pulled out of me and held me close, kissing my neck and cheek and forehead while telling me he loved me. We finally drifted off to the sound of the easing storm¡¯s light rain tapping against the window, sounding like a luby to me and giving me hope for the future.

 Better room

    When I got to the room, I saw that it had a hot tub. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever seen a hotel room with a hot tub, and frankly, I had no interest at all in using it. I¡¯d sat in the hot tubs next to swimming pools in hotels before, and was not that impressed. Anyway, this one was just a big round empty stic vat that didn¡¯t look that inviting.


    I showered, changed and went down to the reception. I didn¡¯t think twice about the box. It almost certainly had the handouts for our booth and would be in the room when I returned. We¡¯d had them printed and shipped directly here.


    Jen and Robert, my colleagues were already there. She had a ss of red wine and he was holding a beer. They would be helping me staff the booth and Robert had a paper to give about how we were experimenting with something called 3-D printing to make molds for theplex shapes our machined parts were made to. I had examples in my baggage for the exhibition. If we could use 3-D printing we could eliminate 13% of the weight and give up nothing in strength. I said hello to them ¨C they¡¯de in on an earlier flight ¨C but spent most of the time schmoozing with customers while I made a meal of meatballs and nachos and a couple sses of cabe. Like me, Robert was married but he really did seem to be hitting it off with Jen, a 20-something sweetie fresh out of graduate school.


    When I got back to my room, the box from the printer was there. Out of an abundance of caution, I used a key to break through the tape and open it. I¡¯d lost my pen knife several trips through security ago. Looking in the box, I knew I was in trouble and immediately called Jen on her cell phone.


    ¡°Jen, we have a problem. The printer didn¡¯t cote and staple our handout. There¡¯s a hundred of them! Could youe to my room and help?¡±


    ¡°Sure, should I bring Robert?¡± I could tell she was in the bar and apparently Robert was with her.


    I thought about that, but I wasn¡¯t sure Robert should be seen going into a woman¡¯s hotel room a 10 PM ¨C my room in particr. ¡°No, it better just be you. Stop by the desk and see if we can borrow a stapler. Make sure it is full.¡±


    Jen showed up 15 minutester. We used every surface to assemble the handouts. The bed could hold about 20; the dresser 7; the desk 4. We went around putting the back page down first, then the next tost and so on. It took three rounds and we didn¡¯t finish ¡¯til after midnight. We were exhausted, and a thought urred to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m so wired, I¡¯ll never go to sleep,¡± I told Jen. ¡°I was thinking I¡¯d try out the hot tub.¡±


    ¡°Neat,¡± she said as she got ready to leave.


    Then I had another thought. ¡°How rude of me. There¡¯s room for two in there.¡± Actually there was more room than that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a bathing suit.¡±


    ¡°Well its just us girls. Besides, I don¡¯t either.¡±


    Once we figured out the controls, it took the tub 10 minutes to fill up. The sign on the wall said 104 F is the maximum safe temperature and we chose that. We never did figure out the bubbles part so there was just the hot gently swirling water to sit in. Jen and I took off our clothes and piled them carefully on the bed.


    I have to say, Jen¡¯s lithe body was stunning and I wished I was 10 years younger too. Her tummy was t, her boobs still sat firmly against her chest and oh my she shaved everything! A little sag here, a new bulge there and my 36 year old body couldn¡¯t hold a candle to hers. But we weren¡¯t there topare thank goodness.


    We slid into the water ¨C it seemed way too hot for the first few seconds and then it was really nice ¨C and sat there side by side chatting. First about tomorrow¡¯s booth, then girl talk ¨C boy friends, my husband, when I was going to have children and so on. She¡¯d never been in a hot tub.


    ¡°Do you think people have sex in these things?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. But people have sex everywhere else so why not?¡±


    She just giggled. We sat there for a few minutes thinking about that.


    ¡°Robert seems to like you.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah but he¡¯s married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the pits.¡±


    ¡°Maybe an earlier time, we would have hooked up.¡±


    More silence.


    ¡°Ever have sex with another girl?¡± I asked.


    Jen looked at me, her eyes like pie tes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Another girl.¡±


    ¡°Have you?¡±


    ¡°Well a few times.¡± I lied. It had been a lot in college.


    Jen seemed at a loss for words. But then, ¡°Well no. But I¡¯ve always wondered.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    It had been maybe a dozen years for me, but there I was, naked, next to a beautiful naked woman, sitting in a hot tub.


    ¡°Can I touch you?¡± She didn¡¯t say yes and she didn¡¯t say no. So I took that as maybe.


    I ran my finger from her ear down her neck to her shoulder. Jen took a deep breath and let it out all the way.


    Then with my palm up I ran a fingernail gently across her cor bones and down almost to her breasts. She wasn¡¯t resisting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she hoarse whispered, but she let my fingers trace the outline of her nipples. She was breathing deeply.


    I took her hand and ced it over my breast. It was clear she¡¯d never felt another woman¡¯s chest, but she started rubbing me there.


    My hand dropped into the water and followed her belly down down down. We started kissing. She was letting me rub her pussy and enjoying it. Soon there was a hand between my legs, too.


    I found her clit and, even under the water, I could feel her lubrication. She was breathing rapidly and moaning gently. I could feel the muscles in her belly pulsating. As my fingers pushed inside her it was clear that that wetness wasn¡¯ting from the hot tub.


    ¡°Do me too, I begged,¡± and she seemed to have no trouble finding my opening. To get a better angle, I moved around in front of her, kneeling on the bottom of the tub. Her fingers pushed up inside. ¡°It¡¯s just like doing yourself ¡­ oh my!!!¡±


    It was so much fun finger fucking each other that I almost passed on the next thing as my body convulsed with pleasure.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit on the side of the tub,¡± I finally suggested. She eased herself up onto the wooden ledge that surrounded the tub. My fingers were still pushing in and out, but she could no longer reach my sex.


    Without stopping, I started to kiss the inside of her legs. Up up her thighs til i could lick the side of her vulva while my fingers still pumped in and out. She was near to an orgasm and when I wrapped my mouth around her pretty shaved pussy, it came on like blockbusters. I licked between her lips, then her clit, then, pulling my fingers out, forced my tongue up as far as it would go inside her,ppingppingpping. She let out a series of deep guttural groans as she climaxed over and over.


    Ultimately, Jen leaned against the wall as she sat there on the edge, panting, out of breath. ¡°That was amazing!¡±


    Then the only sound was her breathing as she slowly got her heartbeat under control.


    Finally, she said, ¡°I suppose i¡¯m supposed to do that for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s OK. Only if you want to. I know this is new for you.¡±


    ¡°But I do. I do want to,¡± she replied. So I sat up on the nks and she slid into the water.


    ¡°It¡¯s still hot,¡± she eximed.


    Jen seemed a bit awkward as she moved between my legs, and she didn¡¯t take time for my thighs. She went straight for my pussy, kissing my lips, licking between them and fingering me. But she found my clit in short order and soon I was gasping and moaning and spasms rocked my belly. And when she pushed her tongue into my vagina and I careened into an orgasm. And she didn¡¯t stop. When her tongue came out it found my clit again. And her fingers plunged deep inside me. Oh god oh god oh god, it was so good. I almost passed out from the pleasure.


    And when it was over, we were again sitting side by side in the hot tub, with our eyes closed and our hands caressing each other, gently sliding over each other¡¯s breasts and tummies.


    Finally, I chimed in, ¡°Robert doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s missing, hehe.¡±


    Jen giggled. ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯s married.¡±


    ¡°Too bad. Think he¡¯d want to join us?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± she mouthed.


    A very groggy Robert answered his cell phone. ¡°Hey Robert, there¡¯s a hot tub in this room. Jen is here too. We¡¯re done with the handouts. Wannae down?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡± Well we did. ¡°OK. I suppose. Why not.¡±


    Jen went over and flipped the safetytch so the door wouldn¡¯t close and got back in the tub.


    Robert arrived a few minutester wearing a hotel bathrobe and red swim trunks. Our backs were to the door and we motioned him over. He let the door close properly and started to climb into the tub. ¡°It¡¯s so h¡­ OH MY GOD,¡± as he realized there were four bare boobs above the water line!


    ¡°Don¡¯t youdies have bathing suits? Am I the only one with something on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s skinny dipping time,¡± I giggled.


    But he slid into the water with his trunks still on.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°And that better not stay that way.¡±


    Poor guy, he couldn¡¯t hide the fact he was getting hard as he slipped out of his trunks and plopped down into the water.


    ¡°Why are you sitting over there?¡± I asked as Jen and I moved apart to make room for him.


    Robert looked terrified, but heplied by sliding in between us.


    Jen¡¯s hand was the first to find his cock and start stroking it. I took the opportunity to caress his balls. He was definitely getting aroused.


    Then Jen surprised me by moving out in the center of the tub and ducking under water. She took his very hard cock in her mouth and obviously knew what to do. Robert had her boobs in his hand as I started kissing him.


    I was amazed how long Jen could stay under water giving that blow job. Then she came up for air gasping, took a couple of breaths and dived in again. Feeling left out, I took one of his hands away from her tit and dragged it down between my legs. He didn¡¯t fool around and his two fat fingers went up inside me as I moved in front of him next to Jen.


    This time when Jen came up for air she wasn¡¯t going back under. She turned around facing away and sat in hisp. I checked and saw his cock stered t against her back between them. But then she rose up slightly, reached between her legs, and I could tell she was grabbing it.


    ¡°No No, I can¡¯t,¡± Robert protested.


    But Jen held it between her legs and I could tell she was easing herself down on him.


    ¡°Oh Oh,¡± he objected. But Jen was bobbing down and up, making the water in the tub slosh out onto the tile floor where it sat. Good thing there was a drain. Robert had given in at that point and began pushing up into her every time she slid down on his hard cock.


    I don¡¯t know what his usual holding power might have been but this situation didn¡¯t give him a chance. ¡°Oh god I¡¯m cumming,¡± and he lifted Jen off. Little strings of semen pulsed out into the water. Jen copsed on the other side of the tub, obviously pleased with herself though it was good she¡¯d already had orgasms with me.


    I was so damned aroused, I knew I had to do something. ¡°If you want me to keep this a secret, you¡¯re going to have to fuck me too,¡± I blurted out without thinking.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this happened,¡± poor Robert eximed.


    ¡°Maybe we should get out of the tub,¡± I offered.


    When Jen and I stood up, Robert¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. I¡¯m not that bad and Jen was stunning as i already pointed out. I handed him a towel which he used to hide his organ. It wasn¡¯t limp but wasn¡¯t exactly hard yet either. As we stepped out of the tub, I used his towel to give him a good rubdown. Then leaving him naked there, I used the same towel to carefully and slowly dry every part of my body. Jen stood behind him with a naughty smile watching us. Robert didn¡¯t know what to make of us.


    Robert¡¯s erection hade back in full force and I led him over to the bed and pushed him down. He didn¡¯t stop me when I started licking his shaft. He moaned softly when I took it in my mouth making slurping noises as i sucked on him. Jen started kissing him while I worked. Then I climbed up onto the bed and, with my knees beside his head, lowered my pussy onto his mouth. Well he was certainly no virgin when it came to that position ¨C His tonguepped eagerly all over my sex and he knew precisely when to drive his fingers in again.


    I could hear Jen slurping behind me and I nced back to see herying sideways across the bed, her head jerking up and down. When my orgasm was about to explode, I slid back down Robert¡¯s torso. Jen moved away as I used his cock to tease myself. Jen took it and held it under my opening. Robert let out a groan as I lowered myself. Oh yes that felt good. I could feel Jen rubbing him and her hand would hit my pussy every time I dropped down.


    I leaned back on my elbows so Robert could see everything. His thrusts came faster and faster. Jen held her fingers against my pussy and squeezed as his slippery cock drove in and out.


    It was round two for him and I knew from experience that he would need more time. I decided to change position and moved off onto my back. We managed not to disconnect and Robert¡¯s thrusts continued. Jen was kneeling next to us and I reached across and found her pussy. She opened her legs enough to let me push two fingers into her soaking wet vagina. My orgasm wasing back and this time I knew Robert was reaching the same point.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming,¡± he eximed again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Don¡¯t stop. Fuck me. Fuck me til you have nothing left.¡± Wave after wave of orgasm shook my body. Jen was cumming too. And Robert¡¯s juices were exploding deep inside my belly. I felt pulse after pulse shoot out.


    Then we all copsed on the bed and went to sleep. Robert moaned ¡°Oh my god,¡± when he woke up between two naked women. He jumped out of bed, slipped on the robe and bathing trunks and hurried out. Jen and I made love once more in 69 position, showered each other lovingly, dressed and went down to breakfast. Robert turned red as a beet when we first saw him, but then managed to say, ¡°Thank you both.¡±

 Opening up

    I had been transferred to Clevnd a few months before this happened and my wife, Monica (Shortened to Nicka after the Bill Clinton affair), and I were renting a house in an old neighborhood while we gave ourselves a chance to look at houses and neighborhoods. Nicka hadn¡¯t been able to find full time work after our move, though my promotion more than made up for that financially.


    On this day, I unexpectedly got the afternoon off and pulled my Mini into our tiny garage from the alley behind the house. I walked 30 feet across our ¡°back yard¡± and up the back steps. Our entrance was through a back porch and into the kitchen which had been upgraded 20 years ago.


    I wasn¡¯t trying to be quiet, but I guess I didn¡¯t make a lot of noise. I heard a woman moaning and for a second thought it must have been a soap opera on the TV. But as I made it through the dining room I began to think it was no TV program. ¡°What the fuck,¡± I muttered to myself. And there they were, in the living room, Shana, the woman who lived next door with her husband, sprawled crookedly on the sofa, and Nicka, with her head and one hand buried between Shana¡¯s legs. Both were naked. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK?!¡± I eximed.


    Both women jumped to their feet and grabbed articles of clothing to try to cover themselves; even Nicka did that. Shana held a tee shirt over her boobs that didn¡¯t go much past her belly button down below. I was immediately furious, ¡°You¡¯ve been cheating on me! And with a girl!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Oh Norman. I¡¯m so sorry. But it isn¡¯t the same is it?¡± she begged.


    Shana cowered in a corner while we argued. Funny thing is, I hardly noticed her shaved pussy. She couldn¡¯t escape, I realized, because I was practically standing on the pile which made up the rest of her clothes. Shana was a petite, slender girl with ck hair, and small but not tiny tits that were the perfect size for her small frame.


    ¡°You told me you weren¡¯t really bi. You only experimented, you told me,¡± I continued to blow off steam.


    We¡¯d been arguing for a few minutes when Shana began moving closer ¨C to get to her clothes? ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be all bad,¡± she offered seductively. And I realized she was reaching for my crotch, not her clothes. Nicka¡¯s head whipped around and stared, mouth agape, at Shana. Shana¡¯s tee shirt dropped to the floor and she pressed her boobs against my arm.


    ¡°What the ¡­,¡± I started to mutter.


    ¡°Shana!¡± Nicka eximed.


    ¡°Fair is fair,¡± Shana added. My dick was still limp, but she was massaging it anyway.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Nicka barely uttered as her hand went up to her mouth.


    Shana kissed me on the cheek and snuggled her face into my neck. I turned toward her and let her kiss me on the lips. I could taste Nicka¡¯s pussy on her face. And she was pushing me back toward the sofa. Nicka stood there frozen with her mouth still covered as Shana shoved me down to a sitting position and started working on my belt. Soon she had my only slightly engorged dick out and was about to take it in her mouth.


    She turned briefly to Nicka and told her, ¡°You better kiss him and make up.¡± The feeling of Shana¡¯s mouth sucking my dick in and the taste of the other woman¡¯s pussy on Nicka¡¯s face was enough to bring my erection to full attention.


    I felt and heard Shana slurping away as Nicka¡¯s tongue yed in my mouth and her two fingers also wrapped around my dick. She was obviously getting into it. Was she hoping to make it OK with me? I tried to stay pissed off.


    Well, I was the only one with clothes on, and bothdies went to work undressing me. Shana pulled my trousers down and slipped off my jockeys as Nicka took off my shoes. I got the message and slipped out of my shirt.


    Both girls started stroking and licking my cock which they held upright while they also sucked my balls. They took turns taking my tip in their mouths, but Shana wanted it all to herself. ¡°I know how much you like to have your pussy licked,¡± she suggested to Nicka with a grin.


    As Nicka¡¯s knees straddled my chest, I felt Shana¡¯s mouth enveloping my cock. Nicka wiggled her way up until her cheating pussy was over my mouth. At least it didn¡¯t have another man¡¯s shit dripping out of it. I started licking as I felt and heard Shana¡¯s slurping oral attention to my organ. Oh yes that felt good.


    Nicka¡¯s orgasm started to build and her moans grew louder and more urgent. I noticed Shana had stopped sucking on my dick and it flopped like a stone against my belly. I felt her climb over my legs. The moist lips of her pussy wrapped around my shaft. She was sliding forward and backward along it, which felt absolutely wonderful.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Shana took my cock in her hand and held it upright again. I felt the tip stroking between her pussy lips and then her hot wet vagina slid down over it. I pushed up into each of Shana¡¯s downward strokes as she rode me like a rodeo champ. Oh yes. OH YES!!!


    I urged Nicka¡¯s writhing body to sit up slightly and pushed two fingers deep into her cheating love hole. I wasn¡¯t trying to hold off my own climax as the electricity built in my cock. I guess the cheating part was less important at that moment.


    The first electric impulse shot my cum into Shana¡¯s pussy. Then another and another and another. I felt my own juices oozing down over my shaft. And even after I had no more to give, Shana kept rocking down and up over my cock until it finally shrank and popped out of her pussy. Nicka¡¯s juices were running down my hand and finally she was also spent.


    The two girls flopped down in the sofa next to each other as I wiggled out from under them. It was an amazing sight. A blob of my semen was oozing down toward Shana¡¯s asshole. Nicka¡¯s pussy was still wet and swollen. Both girls¡¯ eyes were closed and they were massaging their own tits.


    Thing was, I found myself wanting to enjoy the taste of Shana¡¯s sex more directly after having sensing its aura off Nicka¡¯s face earlier. I moved on my knees between Shana¡¯s legs and started sucking on her dark nipples. Down down her chest and belly, my kisses moved to her legs. Her aroma was wonderful as I pushed her legs apart and licked the inside of her thighs. I got closer and closer to her beautiful cunt.


    Shana started moaning as my tongue licked the area between her leg and herbia. Her taste filled my mouth as my tongue slid into her crack. She let out a gasp when I found her clit. I worked there until her whole body was shaking. At that point, I buried my face between her pussy lips and drove my tongue as far as it would go into her vagina. The taste and aroma of both of our juices filled my mouth and my nose. Hips rocked spastically up and down.


    ¡°Fuck me. Fuck me again,¡± she begged. I realized I was hard once more. As I climbed over her, I saw Nicka¡¯s hand caressing one of Shana¡¯s tits as shey sideways watching us. As I drove my cock into Shana¡¯s opening, I noticed a tear running sideways over Nicka¡¯s cheek. Feeling sorry for her, I gently stroked her hip and slid my hand between her legs. My fingers pushed in as my strokes inside Shana became harder and faster.


    It took me a lot longer to cum this time, and by the time I filled Shana a second time, we were all exhausted. The three of us squeezed in next to each other on the sofa.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How long have you two, you know, been ¡­ had this ¡­ had this thing going?¡± I finally asked.


    ¡°Pretty much right after we moved here,¡± Nicka replied.


    I turned to Shana. ¡°I hope you can keep this secret from your husband. Especially, you know, uh, today,¡± I offered.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll actually tell him. We have an open marriage,¡± Shana told me.


    Suddenly a panic came over me and I looked aghast at Nicka. ¡°You and Martin?¡± I started to ask the obvious.


    ¡°NO. NO. NO.¡± both girls replied.


    ¡°Just me and Shana,¡± Nicka emphasized.


    There was silence as I took this in and try to decide if I believed them.


    Then Shana spoke up, ¡°You know, it might be fun if the four of us did get together sometime.¡±


    My eyes and mouth opened wide. But you know what? The first time I¡¯d seen Nicka, long before we started dating, was at a wild party that somehow turned into an orgy. I¡¯d watched across the room as two guys took turns fucking her. I was having my own fun, too, so I¡¯d managed topartmentalize that memory. And you know what else? I really enjoyed fucking Shana. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad; maybe even exciting to let another man have Nicka.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bi, you know. I mean, I guess its OK if you girls have your fun, but count me out.¡± I tried to use as an excuse.


    ¡°He way isn¡¯t, either,¡± Shana replied. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s probably time for me to leave you two alone.¡± She picked up her pile of clothes and ducked into the bathroom.


    By the time, Shana came out, Nicka, still naked, was sitting sideways on myp. We were kissing and she was stroking my dick. My fingers were deep in her cunt. I took a moment to smile impishly at Shana as she smiled back at me and slipped out the door. Nicka slid over and sat on my cock. As I exploded inside her, I thought, ¡°Things are good. Oh God I love that woman.¡±


    We started swinging with Shana and Martin. A bit after that, agreed we¡¯d enjoy having other lovers from time to time as long as we told all to each other. That turned out to be incredibly exciting, both in the doing and in the telling. Well, I mostly told her, except when I fucked her 17 year old niece, LOL.


    NORMOPENGUY : So Margo, you wanted to know how we ended up having an open marriage. There it is.


    MARGOSSECRET: Wow. That really got my juices flowing, Norm. My fingers taste so good!!!!!! xoxoxoxo

 Ellie

    Laying in bed on her side Ellie shivered slightly and pulled the sheet tighter around herself but didn¡¯t stir. The window swung open slowly and soft light bathed the room as the curtains parted. The swell of Ellie¡¯s ample chest andrge dark nipples strained against the fabric of the sheet as the chill encircled her more.


    A slight figure, long limbed with angr eyes slid into the room in silence it¡¯s stare fixated on Ellie.


    Ellie stirred and opened her eyes to see the figure bent over her, its breath smelt salty and felt cold on her face. She tried to scream but no sound emerged from her lips, not even a squeak. Slowly she realised the creature had its long fingers circled round her neck, the pressure was only slight but the skin underneath was numb and she could feel the cold prating her throat like ice.


    The figure stood up and although it didn¡¯t pull her, Ellie felt herself rising from the bed with it, she couldn¡¯t struggle it was as if she was paralysed, d in only tiny French knickers she had no choice but to follow its lead. As they moved nearer to the window she could see the figure more clearly in the light spilling between the curtains, it was taller than her about 6ft she guessed and its skin was white with a slight shimmer as if it was wet and waspletely hairless. Its neck was long and slender and rested on narrow shoulders, to her surprise on its chest where two veryrge pert breasts, pure white like the rest of the skin with what she took to be nipples in the same white but about 2 inches long, perfectly formed and rock hard. Below the breasts there was a slight swell of a stomach area and a soft mound below that gave way to 2 long slim legs andrge, oversized for the size of creature, feet.


    As the creature lead her closer and closer to the window she started to panic, 10 storeys up in her t the ground look a mile away as it pushed her through the opening. Head first she bent through the window, the creature put its other long finger hand over her eyes and everything went ck.


    Head throbbing Ellie blinked several times and opened her eyes, everything around her was dark. Turning her head to the right she could just make out a tiny spot of light, she tried to focus on it and decided it looked like a deskmp. As she starred at the light willing it to get brighter so she could see her surroundings a shadow passed in front of it but made no sound. Ellie jumped, startled, and then panicked, she couldn¡¯t move her body. Concentrating hard and trying to figure out what was holding her down she realised that she wasying on what felt like a stone or metal b, she couldn¡¯t quite tell, he senses were still muted and woozy from the headache and sleep. She wiggled her fingers but couldn¡¯t lift her arms, her wrists felt as though they had strapping around them. She tried to raise her head to see if she could see anything at all but her neck was restrained and all she could do was move her head left or right. She blinked hard, her eyes were starting water from straining to see. Out of the corner of her eye the shadow moved again and she froze.


    There was a bang on her right side, a door opened and light flooded into the space. Ellie¡¯s eyes adjusted quickly and she could now see that the little light she had seen when she first awoke was indeed a tablemp. It was sat on a desk in a room adjacent to the one she was in behind a pane of ss, and what she now realised looked like a viewing window.


    Feeling numb Ellie whirled her head around as much as she could to see the room. A click by the door and the room was lit,rge but dim fluorescent bulbs hung from above her. She could now see why she felt so numb, lifting her head very slightly and straining her eyes to look down her body she saw that her legs were aloft. Cuffed at the ankle,rge chains held them up with her shiny pink toe nails pointing at the ceiling.


    Looking to her left away from the door she focused on what looked to be a table of strange looking nts and cacti, some were beautiful withrge iridescent flowers that seemed to be swaying, they were mesmerising. Further along the table were spikier looking specimens with long protruding limbs covered in a nket of small spikes and thorns.


    All of a sudden it went dark, she couldn¡¯t see the table anymore, the lights were on still and she was confused, looking up she realised that the creature from her bedroom was standing over her, itsrge breast swinging just above her own as it bent down and looked deep into her eyes. Pain in her nipple jolted her and she looked down, the creature had her left nipple between two of it¡¯s long fingers and was pulling it hard, stretching it, her eyes widened and started to water, no sound woulde out of her mouth. The creature kept starring into her eyes almost as it if it was trying to gauge something.


    The pain stopped as suddenly as it started, the creature stood up looked away from her and said ¡°She is ready!¡±


    At that moment Ellie realised they weren¡¯t alone.


    Behind the ss in the little room with the table andmp were 8, she could only see 8 from her position, more of the creatures, identical except for each of them she noticed wore a pendant tight around their necks, each a different colour and in what looked to be the shape of a flower. The one in the room with her didn¡¯t wear a pendant and was looking at her again.


    ¡°I am I, I will be testing you today, I will release the brace on your neck now, you can scream if you like but no one will hear you here¡±


    The brace released its hold on her neck but Ellie daren¡¯t move, fear routed her to the spot, she didn¡¯t want to look around anymore.


    ¡± Why can I understand you?¡± Ellie croaked finding her voice again.


    ¡°I have adapted my vocals to create sound you understand¡± I said. Her voice was deep, but oddly gentle. Herrge grey eyes looked deep into Ellie and she shifted slightly under the gaze.


    ¡°I will raise you now so you can watch¡± I said, and reach under the table Ellie wasying on. Slowly the top half of the table started to move, much like a hospital bed , only a few inches but it was enough to give


    Ellie a view of her lower regions. The bed stopped moving.


    I walked away and over of the table of nts, she picked up one of the smaller square pots, as she walked back over to Ellie she could see that in the pot was a green mound of what looked to be moss. cing the pot below Ellie¡¯s bottom on the end of the table I moved to the mechanism attached to the chains on Ellie¡¯s legs. Winding a handle Ellie watched as her legs started to spread open away from each other until she was spread eagled andpletely vulnerable.


    Ellie could see the pot where I had put it between her legs, she wasn¡¯t sure if her eyes were deceiving her but she could swear it was moving. To her horror she realised it was moving, it was changing shape, thin long tendrils were sprouting from the moss and edging their way towards her genitals. One touched her vulva lips and then shrunk back into the pot, she screamed mainly out of shock, it didn¡¯t hurt. Two more brushed against her lips. These didn¡¯t shrink back, they grew longer and slivered up over her hairless mound, over her belly and started to circle her breasts. One of them found her left nipple and drew itself in tightly around it, squeezing her nipple and pulling it up, suddenly the other tendril found her right nipple and did exactly the same. Eyes wide open Ellie starred down at her breasts, green tendrils wrapped tightly round her nipples, pulled taught. They were elongated to such an extent they were starting to look like I¡¯s enormous shimmering white ones. Ellie was about to scream, the pain getting too much for her when I tapped the pot and the tendrils let go and shrunk away and into the pot again, assuming the appearance of moss.


    I patted the top of the pot and carried it back to the table.


    Ellie looked over at the viewing window, the 8 creatures were still there, they hadn¡¯t moved, their eyes following I¡¯s movements.


    Ellie turned to see that I had picked up a bigger pot, this one looked like a cactus with a beautiful iridescent flower at the top on a long stem that joined to the three pronged spike covered main nt. There was only one flower on the nt and it was oval in shape, and concave, shaped like a rugby ball cut in half but about the size of a tennis ball. Inside the flower were hundreds of coloured stamen, all swaying about inside the flower like they were in a breeze.


    I again put the nt between Ellie¡¯s legs at the base of the table, the pot brushed against her bum cheeks and felt warm. As she looked down she saw I move closer and reached out with one hand towards her genitals. With her long fingers she parted Ellie¡¯s vulva, Ellie screamed, again out of shock, I looked up and starred at her, a deep stare, her eyes glinted mischievously but not cruelly, Ellie stopped screaming and watched.


    I looked down again and proceeded to part Ellie¡¯s lips, once her vulva was spread open I used her other hand and guided the flower to Ellie¡¯s slit. The flower touched the insides of her vu lips and sucked hard. Ellie jumped. The sucking stop and I let go, the flower head was nestled snugly over Ellie¡¯s clitoris and slit, it didn¡¯t move just stayed there as I walked back over to the table.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I returned with a mossy mass in a pot again, this pot wasrger than the first one, she bent down and ced it on the floor next to Ellie. Suddenly Ellie was aware of thin tendrils touching her waist, like thest ones they moved directly to her nipples, wrapped themselves around them and tugged hard, pulling them upwards and elongating them to about 2 inches long.


    Ellie gasped starring at the tendrils on her breasts she had forgotten about the flower on her lower regions. The stamen inside the flower started to move, it tickled at first, they danced about inside the flower head and flicked back and fourth over her clit, gradually getting faster and harder until Ellie was screaming in pleasure.


    I moved towards Ellie¡¯s head and put a hand over her neck again, Ellie stopped screaming and looked at I.


    ¡°Please do not scream, we have only just started¡± I said


    Ellie¡¯s screaming stopped and she starred open mouthed at I, something was happening in the flower.


    I understood the look in Ellie¡¯s eyes and looked up to the onlookers in the other room.


    ¡°Now theybine and prate¡± she said.


    Inside the flower the stamen twisted around each other and formed a thicker stamen about the size of an index finger. Therge stamen pushed at Ellie¡¯s open slit and slid inside, circling as it move in and out of her.


    I looked at Ellie


    ¡°Hmmm¡± I said looking again to the onlookers ¡°she does not react as nned, I will change the flower¡±.


    I tapped the pot and the stamen inside her receded, the flower let go of her pussy. The tendrils on her nipples tightened their hold but slowed down tugging her. Ellie was ashamed to realised that her pussy was soaking wet, she could feel her juices running down between her bum cheeks.


    I returned again from the table, this time with arge pot with two nts in it. One of the nts was the flowering kind like thest one but the flower was smaller than thest and the other nt was a thick stem about 2 inches in girth that split half way up into two simr sized stems, there was no flowers on top of this nt but it was covered all over in what looked like tiny thorns.


    Ellie froze not liking the look of what she thought was about to happen.


    I parted Ellie¡¯s lips again and guided the flower to sit over her clit, it sucked hard and nestled tightly against her, her engorged clit inside the flower, her slit this time was exposed. I gently stroked the thorny looking prongs of the other nt and it started to move.


    Ellie¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    One of the prongs started to grow and bent itself over the edge of the pot, the head of it pushing softly against her dripping wet slit. Expecting pain from the thorns and ready to scream Ellie was surprised to find the thorns weren¡¯t sharp but just bumps on the surface of the prong. It pushed itself deeper inside her hot cunt and started to expand inside her and push harder. Ellie¡¯s eyes rolled with pleasure and she groaned.


    ¡°Better¡± I smiled looking over at the audience.


    As Ellie watched she saw I start to stroke the other prong, this too was bumpy on the surface but slightly thinner than the other one, it too bent over the edge of the pot and slid down between her bum cheeks, finding her arse hole, lubricated with the juices flowing from her pussy it pushed itself inside her. The prong in her pussy started to move harder and faster as the one in her arse pushed slowly and twisted slightly as it moved. Ellie groaned again her head lolled back against the table. The stamen in the flower seemed to take this as their cue to start their intense hard and fast flicking of her clit and the tendrils on her nipples pulled tighter.


    Just as she was about to cum I tapped the pots, the tendrils from her nipples shrunk away, the prongs inside her returned to their pot along with the flower.


    Ellie opened her eyes wide, she wanted more, so ashamed of how much cum was dripping from her slit but desperate for more and excited as to what was in store next but still nervous that I would at any moment turn nasty on her. As if on cue, I looked at her and said


    ¡°No rest for you, I believe you can take more¡±


    Breathing hard Ellie went cold with fear of what was toe and wish so much that her body would stop betraying her and stop enjoying what this creature was doing to her.


    I started to wind the handle again that controlled Ellie¡¯s shackled legs, she let them down on the table and un-cuffed them. Numb from being suspended in the air for too long Ellie couldn¡¯t move and dared not even try. I moved towards Ellie¡¯s torso and released her wrists, Ellie was totally un-restrained on the table and free to move. She clenched her fists a few times and wriggled about to get the blood flowing and then I put her hand around her neck again and Ellie was powerless.


    I lifted her off the table and rotated her in mid air. Ellie could see for the first time that she had beenying on a metal table and that there were two holes beneath where he back had been and a hole where her head had been, like on a massage table. I lowered Ellie on to the table, her breast slipped into the two holes and her head into the other. Ellie¡¯s breasts felt tight in the holes, they squeezed her tight and held her down. I restrained her wrists again and let her legs just rest on the table top. The top half of the table had been lowered so Ellie wasying t on her stomach, all she could see now with her head wedged in the hole on the table was the floor, a shiny white floor.


    I lifted Ellie¡¯s hips slightly and pushed something soft between her and the table top, it kind of felt like a pillow. She then parted Ellie¡¯s legs and strapped them at the ankle on either side of the table. Ellie¡¯s slit and arse hole were spread open wide and lifted aloft for all to see.


    I came round to Ellie¡¯s head and said ¡°It is much more fun to watch, I like to see your expressions¡± she ced below Ellie a screen, on the screen she could see herself, there must be a camera fixed in front of her as Ellie could see the top her head, her back and then her bum in the air with I standing between her legs smiling.

 Potential client

    Jennifer was an okay looking woman. She was quite a bit insecure with her size (18 in jeans), but she knew there were men who liked their women a little bigger. She had amazing 40DD breasts, which drew attention even on a bad day. She was proud of them. Her breasts and her lips were her amazing assets. She could remember as far back as middle school boys wouldment on the fact that she had amazing DSLs (dick sucking lips) and she had always been proud of that. They were puffed just a bit with that perfect shape to them.


    Even while driving she wore tank tops often and would make sure it was pulled down enough so her milky white breasts popped out of the top, a perfect view for any trucker driving by. She loved any kind of attention she could get. Even a minute boost to her self-esteem would be wonderful. She knew she was submissive, it was in her nature. If only she could find a man who would ravage her, takeplete control of her and give her all that she wanted. She fantasized often, watched pornography on herputer and longed for someone to do the things to her that she had seen. She would slowly close her eyes and think of someone doing those nasty things to her while she would get off. It was nothing like what she wanted. She wanted the real thing.


    Jennifer had an amazing job, one which allowed herplete control of every aspect. She was self-employed and skilled at her profession. Her job required her to be in control, to speak up for herself and her clients. She assumed that was where her sexual submissive nature came from. She wanted a ce she could lose control and let go, to allow someone else to control everything about her. She wanted to please. In return, she knew her pleasure woulde. Jennifer dreamed of a day this would be a reality.


    One day, Jennifer needed to head to a client¡¯s office for a meeting. She dressed as usual, all ck, cleavage showing, her bright blue eyes behind her sses, her pouty lips framed in the color of her lipstick. She arrived and everything seemed to be going well throughout the meeting. The gentleman, Joe, was very good looking. He had amazing tattoos which could barely be seen through his white dress shirt. He too wore sses, which she normally was not attracted to but that mixed with the hidden tattoos gave him an air of sexiness and mystery about him. He requested a break to head to the men¡¯s room and she agreed she needed a break as well. She went into the restroom and looked in the mirror. ¡°What is wrong with you today?¡± she thought. She normally was never attracted to potential clients. There was a line that did not need to be crossed. For some reason today was different. She had been wet all morning; her pussy was throbbing actually and needed some relief. It had been so long since she had been touched by a man and she really wanted someone to release the inner animal that seemed to be inside of her. She almost debated taking a few minutes to masturbate in the bathroom, but she feared she would take too long and the client would wonder what was going on. She decided against it and quickly washed her hands and headed back into the conference room.


    The meeting continued on and Joe excused himself to grab a drink. He asked Jennifer if she would like one as well and she graciously epted. He noticed something about her. When it came to talking about the work, she was a strong outgoing individual. When he had asked if she wanted a drink, her head was down and she did not look him in the eye as she responded ¡°yes, please¡±.


    Joe was aid back guy at work. He had a dark side to him that no one knew. He was married and unfortunately for him his wife had no appreciation for it. Being that they had 3 beautiful children together he stayed with her despite this. Joe found himself often straying outside of the marriage to fulfill his strong sexual desires. When he noticed Jennifer¡¯s demeanor, he knew he had struck gold. There was a fire in his eyes as he came back with her drink. As he ced it on the table he gently grazed herrge breast as he sat It down. Jennifer responded exactly how he had wanted her to. Joe quickly offered an apology and Jennifer, as expected responded with her head down with an ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s ok, I¡¯m sorry¡±. He knew he had her. She was exactly what he had been looking for and he was determined to make this meeting worthwhile.


    He knew it was a risk, but probably one worth taking. Still standing behind her he put his mouth behind her ear, his lips touching her soft neck and whispered in her ear ¡°They are beautiful by the way¡±. Between the touch of his lips and the sound of his voice she was ready to melt in her chair. She had been ready to fuck all morning, and this sent her flying over the edge. She put her head down and whispered a thank you. He took his hand in her hair and kissed her passionately. She quickly returned the kiss with their tongues almost dueling in their mouths. She was breathing heavier now, aware of the spark he had lit inside of her. She had no idea of his intentions, but would have taken anything he had to give her.


    Joe suddenly changed, the strong passionate kiss ended abruptly when he yanked her head back by her hair. He licked down her neck as he spoke to her like no one ever had. ¡°You are going to be delicious, I¡¯m going to enjoy fucking every hole you have¡± came out of his mouth just like the videos she had watched. She almost had an orgasm right there. Her mind shed random thoughts of what he might do to her. This was it, she thought. He quickly ripped open her blouse and grabbed at herrge breasts. She moaned unable to contain herself. She did not want him to know all the dirty thoughts she had, or that she was enjoying this. AS he yanked down her bra and took one of herrge pink nipples in his mouth she moaned loudly and grabbed his hair. Knowing he had to set his limits quickly he jerked up and started pulling off her stockings from under her skirt. He grabbed her wrists and tied her to the conference room chair, then used part of them to secure her legs open underneath. She was stunned! Was he really going to do this to her, would she finally get what she had long desired?


    He forcefully opened her legs and dived in with his tongue. Her body tensed with all the pleasure he was giving her. He gently slid in a finger into her soaking wet pussy. ¡°You really did want a good fuck didn¡¯t you? You must be a naughty little slut, look how wet you are for me¡±. She gasped at the words he spoke but it just caused her to want it even more and to be even wetter than she had already been. He slid a second finger into her sopping wet cunt but realized she was still amazingly tight, even though she was wet. ¡°You haven¡¯t been used in a long time have you slut?¡±. She replied quietly with a ¡°No sir, I have not¡±.


    Joe unzipped his cks and out came the most beautiful cock she had ever seen, it was also the biggest. He ced the tip of his cock near her lips and ordered her to lick it. She started without question, licking his shaft and then taking the tip of his cock into her mouth. He was thick as well and tasted absolutely wonderful. She had never experienced sucking a cock sorge but she loved it. She made it about halfway down his cock when she felt his hand push her head down. She quickly gagged from the force of the cock in her throat. Joeughed and told her to rx her throat and enjoy this. She tried as hard as she could and make it down a little more. He pushed her head again and she started to choke. This caused tears to well up in her eyes from the force it was putting on her. He spent the next several minutes letting her do it as much as she could, and then pushing her down for more. He started to hold both hands in her hair and face fuck her while she gasped for air, tears streaming down her face. He wanted to cum all over those pouty lips, but knew better. He had much more work to do with his new slut.


    He started to realize her inexperience and knew he was going to have fun with this one. He left her in the room while he went to retrieve scissors. He returned and to her surprise he cut the nylons that bound her, she hadn¡¯t noticed the duct tape in his other hand that he ced onto the floor. Joe told her to sit on the conference table. When she did he pushed her back into aying position and forced her legs open again. He wanted to taste her some more. ¡°Don¡¯t you cum yet, you have a long way to go¡± he ordered. She did as instructed and moaned and moaned trying to hold in the orgasm boiling inside of her. She wanted to explode, never had she been devoured like this and she could hold it in no longer. She came all over him, her pussy squeezing his fingers and her sweet juices flowing onto his tongue. He stopped and she suddenly realized she had not done what had been ordered of her.


    He quickly pulled her up into a standing position and bent her over the table and pped her ass repeatedly. ¡®I told you not to cum slut, didn¡¯t I?¡± he asked in a harsh tone. ¡°Yes sir¡± she replied quietly. He pped her ass even harder, ¡®I can¡¯t hear you slut!¡±. ¡°Yes, sir¡± she said a little louder. He quickly grabbed her arms and duct taped her wrists together, he then put her back on the table, her breasts rubbing against the top of it driving her wild. He came back down near her face and warned her that her punishment wasing. Before she could even respond she felt the head of his cock on the wet entrance to her pussy. Jennifer was so ready to be fucked; she had wanted this all day. He felt her tighten around the head of his hard cock and she felt like silk. She had no idea she was not getting exactly what she wanted. He leaned over and said ¡°I know you¡¯re going to enjoy this, all sluts do¡± and with that she felt his cock pull out of her and suddenly ram into her ass. Jennifer screamed, half in pain and half in pleasure, she didn¡¯t know which one it was more of at the moment. ¡°Please no, don¡¯t¡­I¡¯ve never¡­¡± she whimpered. This drove a fire in him he had never felt. ¡°Really, you have never had your ass vited by a massive cock?¡± he asked. ¡°No, Sir¡± she whimpered as heughed and went so deep inside of her she felt his balls p her pussy. She howled as he slowly worked himself in and out of her tight ass. Suddenly the pleasure started to overtake the pain and she was enjoying herself immensely. She thought of how long she had wanted someone to do this to her and a warmth crept over her body as her pleasure intensified. Before she knew it, she was rocking back onto him, letting him go as deep as he could. She felt an orgasming and knew better. ¡°Oh fuck¡­yes¡­oh ¡­yes I need to cum¡± she panted. ¡°I knew you would like this, you little slut, cum NOW!¡±. She instantly started to cum and Joe could feel her every muscle grab his cock as if they were trying to pull the cum out of him right then. He stayed still a moment while she finished, enjoying her moans and cries throughout the whole orgasm. He then turned her over and started to pound her pussy, she was still spinning from the amazing orgasm she just had. Another one was quickly starting and she wanted to grab onto anything she could but her hands were still bound.


    Joe¡¯s hands had full grip of her hips and was driving into her like no one ever had. She loved every minute of the viting cock filling every bit of her pussy as it still was throbbing from the previous orgasm. He could feel her tense up around him and ordered her again to cum on his cock, she quickly did as she was told and moaned through another orgasm that made her entire body tense up and tremble. ¡°Good slut¡± he said and then ordered her to drop to her knees.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She did as she was told and he started to cum all over her face and breasts, making it a point to aim for those luscious pouty lips. She knew what he wanted when he pressed the tip of his cum dripping cock to her lips. She eagerly licked and sucked every bit of cum off of him, tasting both of their juices in the process. He squeezed her nipples as she did and she whimpered. ¡°now, I hope to see you next week, I believe we need to have another meeting¡±, and with that he left the office.


    Jennifer gathered her clothing and managed to half get it on so she could make it to the bathroom and clean up. She felt amazing. She wished she could see him sooner than next week even. Jennifer knew, this was definitely going to be a client she wanted to keep¡­

 Wonderful luck

    I am a well respected teacher and I know that teachers have to have strong morals, after all who would want their child¡¯s teacher doing live sex shows. However, I always had a strong draw to the darker side of sex; so, a year ago I started researching ces that had live sex shows, I was very careful to not let anyone know what I was up to. Finally, I found a spot not too far to drive monthly, yet far enough no one for my home town would see me. I bought a high quality wig, and some very skimpy clothing. Even if someone saw me, they would just think it was someone that looked like me.


    I started going to this town for one weekend every month. My luggage was light since I wore very little clothing; I wanted to be known as the town slut from the beginning. I located the bar/show ce and became a monthly regr. If someone asked why I didn¡¯te more often I just smiled and offered them a night of fun. Mmmm, some of those nights were more fun than I even nned, but that¡¯s another story or two.


    As I got to know the employees very intimately, they suggested I do a show. I asked them who I needed to arrange that with and was directed to the manager. He told me I would have to try-out for him and the owner. We agreed upon a date and I started nning my show.


    I found a pattern for an adult Halloween costume that was designed to look like a little girl. I made a few changes, shortening the skirt so it barely covered my hips and opening the bodice so it disyed my breast. I bought some patent leather shoes and some white knee highs. I also got some ribbon to put my hair into pigtails with. Although I knew I would have a partner or two for the show, I didn¡¯t know what to expect for the try-out so I nned it to be preformed without a partner.


    I arrived 15 min early for the try-out. I wore a long coat to hide my costume until the show. I gave the manager a butterfly vibrator to ce on the stage as if it had been dropped by someone and told him I only needed a few minutes to get my hair and make-up finished. I went back stage and put just enough make-up to make me look like a small girl and I put my hair in two perfect pigtails. I heard someone say, ¡°Ready when you are!¡± so I picked up the ¡°ice pop¡± I had made by freezing water in arge condom. I had cleared a lot of room in my freezer, so I couldpletely support it by the edge so it was a perfect cock shape.


    I skipped out on stage to some murmurs of approval at my costume. I skipped by the vibrator on the ground then stopped and walked back to it. I gently picked it up and said, ¡°Hhmm, someone lost a toy. I wonder what it does.¡± I looked at it with curiosity and fingered the straps. ¡°A butterfly with straps, wonder why?¡± I said quizzically. Suddenly it started vibrating, I jumped with surprise and help my ice pop in my mouth as I started holding the butterfly on my arms, ¡°Mmmm it tickles.¡±


    I sucked hard on my ice pop as I pulled it from my mouth and stuck out my tongue to put the butterfly on it. I giggled as it vibrated on my tongue. I stuck my ice pop in the bodice of my top, giggling and saying, ¡°Brrrr¡±. I pinched one nipple between my finger and thumb so I could put the butterfly on it, I giggled more then looked at the straps again. Then I bent at the waist to look at my legs. I looked around and stuck the butterfly with my ice pop. I shyly looked around as I slid my panties down, I even hopped around a bit to make sure my audience got a good look at my ass and pussy and I fumbled out of my panties. I very carefully ced the butterfly on the ground, bending at the waist with my back towards the audience. I made the straps into circles and stepped into them. I fumbled to pull it up like panties, but I had it on backwards and said, ¡°Oh butterfly your tickling my butt.¡± I pulled out my ice pop and started sucking on it. ¡°Butterfly, want some ice pop?¡± I asked bending over and reaching between my legs to rub it up and down the crack of my ass. ¡°Butterfly, I like you tickling my butt, but I can¡¯t see you.¡± I said with a frown as I tried to look at my own ass. I slid the straps off, looked quizzically at the butterfly on the ground and turned around and stepped into the straps again. ¡°Oh, butterfly I like you tickling me there more.¡± I said as I watched the butterfly.


    Then I noticed a man bringing a chair onto stage. I skipped up to him and asked, ¡°Wanna see my butterfly?¡±


    He looked confused as he mumbled, ¡°Yeah.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I sat on the chair he had been carrying and spread my legs wide, ¡°See, it likes my ice pop too.¡± I said as I started rubbing my pussy with the ice pop. I slide the ice pop in with a moan. I look at the bulge in his pants and ask, ¡°Do you have something for the butterfly?¡±


    He¡¯s finally catching on and smiles as he responds, ¡°Sure do!¡± as he pulls out his rock hard cock.


    I open my eyes wide with wonder and say, ¡°Wow, I never saw an ice pop like that. Can I taste it?¡± I make sure the audience gets a good view as I take himpletely in my throat. I suck eagerly and start thrusting my ice pop deep with-in me.


    I pull my mouth off him and coyly say, ¡°My butterfly wants a taste. Can he have some?¡± He replies with a moan and a smile.


    I stood up and had him sit on the chair facing the audience. I pulled the almost gone ice pop out of my pussy and say, ¡°I want to watch the butterfly eat.¡± As I straddle him with my back to him. I watch his cock disappear in me as I slowly impale myself on it. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, your ice pop doesn¡¯t get small like mine did.¡± I start bounce on his cock as I slurp what¡¯s left of my ice pop and throw the stick away. ¡°I want more to eat too butterfly.¡± I moan in pleasure. That¡¯s all it took for the manager and owner toe up on stage.


    Now it was a free for all fuck. I eagerly engulf the owners cock. I stand up, not letting the owner out of my mouth, and turn around. I impaled myself once more on the cock and arch my back, presenting my ass for the manager. This presses the butterfly vibrator firmly against my clit. The man in the chair says, ¡°Oh Shit!¡± As he fills my pussy with his cum. I continue grinding against him as the manager rams his cock up my ass and starts fucking with all he¡¯s worth. The owner holds my head and starts fucking my throat. I am pleasantly surprised to feel the cock in my pussy growing hard again. The three men continue fucking me as the p my ass and squeeze my tits. The man in the chair even bites my tits. This is more than I had hoped for.


    I sucked down ever drop of the owners cum as all the men filled me. They all pulled their cocks out, but the owner kept hold of my hair and says, ¡°You naughty girl. You should never take someone else¡¯s toy,¡± as he bends me over the now empty chair. The three men take turns spanking me until their cocks are hard again then they each choose a hole and start fucking me hard again. This time I got to guzzle the managers cum, as the owner filled my pussy, and the other guy rammed my ass. When they were finished this time, they dropped me on the floor as the owner says, ¡°Your show is tomorrow.¡± I gathered my things and took off the butterfly vibrator with a smile on my face. I had a show to get ready for.

 Just a little luck

    Ate and I kissed and hugged each other. As I slowly started to finger her ass hole. I was surprised that it was already wet and lubed. ¡°So I feel that you have been busy¡­. Was all that hard work just for me.¡± I said Yes, I wanted to be ready this time. I wanted you inside my ass so bad, I¡¯ve been waiting for this for a long time. I just couldn¡¯t get the nerve up to do it. I told her you know I want it, and I always have. She reached back and gripped her butt cheeks and pulled them wide apart giving me an invitation. ¡°You want some of this George?¡± She teased, her hips gyrating in slow, sensual circles. ¡°Do you want to give me the ass fuck I been awaiting for?¡± I smiled at her and said ¡°You know it!¡± I bent down and kissed her and turned her over on her side and got behind her, taking my hard dick in my hand and smearing the oozing head between her cheeks and into her asshole. I rocked forward firmly, feeling as she stretched open to amodate my thick shaft. Oooohhh its so hot, and tight. I always loved fucking you. She made sweet moaning sounds that got louder and louder as she moved back and pushed me deeper into her hole.¡±Ohhhh¡­.. God!¡± She moaned as she felt her body expand around me. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had you in my tight ass¡­.. and¡­.. it feels fucking fantastic!¡± I eased in slowly, gently rocking to slide a little deeper with every thrust and allow her to stretch gradually to ept my hard dick. ¡°Oh¡­FUCK!¡± I groaned as I paused for a moment. ¡°You are so fucking tight¡­!


    ¡°Just keep going slow baby!¡± She whispered. ¡°But when you¡¯re all the way in I want it hard and fast. I really need a good fucking until you fill me with your hot cum!¡± Another series of thrusts had my heavy balls pping her ass, and then I rocked again until I finally felt them resting firmly against her flesh. ¡°That¡¯s it George, hmmm that feels so good fuck my ass!¡± She said as she smiled back at me. ¡°I feel sopletely stuffed! Now fuck me like I know you want to!¡± I moved her on to her back and pushed her feet up to her head. ¡°Man, you have always been so flexible.¡± I was perspiring freely and seeing her with her legs up, her ass waiting for me to fuck it and her begging me to fuck her ass that she wanted it so bad, that was all the encouragement I needed, as I started sliding back until my dick-head almost slipped free, before watching her clenching muscle stretch as I thrust back in firmly. I quickly built up to a rapid pace, moving over on top of her and pounding her ass hole. Hearing Ate grunt and moan every time my balls pped against her ass. I wished I could take her like this for hours, I continued to fuck her fast and hard. Her face was in such pleasure she was wanting it all, finally I was fucking her ass and it felt amazing¡­ I pulled out and moved her onto her knees and my dick sled in her ass hole and I pushed it to the hilt. I started to pound her ass and grab her hair. Yes, baby thats it you know how I like it¡­ Give it to me¡­. Fuck me, Fuck me ffffuuuuckkk mmmmmeeeee¡­.. Yyyyeeeesss. Ooooooo you feel so good. Yes. She was going crazy. I was holding her tight by her hips drilling in and out of that hot hole, wanting it tost forever¡­ loving just fucking her turned me on. I just want this to never end¡­ but a tingling sensation in my balls sucked upward told me that simply wasn¡¯t going to happen.¡±Oooo baby UGH¡­. O god damn it !¡± I cried out. Moving in and out of her faster and faster ¡°HERE¡­IT¡­. COMES!!!¡± Yessss Yessss Yessss. She screamed as she felt the first burst of cum spray deep in her bowels, coating her with hot white cream as rope after rope sprayed from my dick and I continued to thrust deep into her increasingly slippery passage. She gave herself to me willingly andpletely, her muscles squeezing and releasing on my shaft as she attempted to milk everyst drop from my balls, until she knew she¡¯d taken everything I had to give. I came down slow, moving in and out of her breathing hard and just wanting toy beside her. I pulled out as cum sled down her leg and she copsed on the bed¡­. OMG¡­ that was amazing¡­ I love you¡­.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    We rested for a while, holding and kissing one another. My eyes flickered open and I saw Ate smiling a satisfied smile. ¡°Something tells me you enjoyed yourself!¡± Sheughed. I rubbed my hand over my head and said ¡°You think?¡± I replied with a huge grin and a little chuckle. ¡°I hope you enjoyed that at least half as much as I did!¡± Ate smiled at me andughed. ¡°And then some!¡± She assured me. ¡°Now how about we take a nice, long shower together, and then you can take me to get some lunch at Red Lobster. I know I¡¯m starving, and you probably haven¡¯t had anything to eat.¡± Come on lets take a shower. Maybe we can do this again next week. I looked at her with a big smile on my face. Man, if she only knew what I have nned for her next time. Maybe we can get a couple of my friends in on the action. She had mentioned that she wanted to try two guys. Smile..

 Sexing mum

    17-year-old Jacob Smith walked into his mother¡¯s room and stopped in his tracks. He gulped as his eyes bulged at his mother¡¯s naked behind stuck in the air, her legs spread far enough to reveal her bare pussy clearly. The duvet was crumbled beneath her form as her arms syed above her lolling head, her sheets disheveled from being used so much was shock to Jacob¡¯s idea that his mother was a clean-freak.


    Staring at his mother, Jacob could see the stretchmarks on her arms and legs, her colorful tattoos, and how beautiful she was. His eyes followed the curves of her calves and back with so much focus that he was unaware of his feet moving him forward until he was about to run into the bed. ¡°Mom?¡± he whispered carefully, not wanting to wake her and ruin the mystery of the moment.


    He was not worried about anyoneing home and causing a scene because his father was never one to stay at home, especially after his first affair more than 5 years ago. Not worrying about a sudden entrance from his estranged father, Jacob freely drank in his mother¡¯s brte hair syed about her face and the crevice from which he was born from.


    Seeing his mother¡¯s most intimate region felt exhrating to him, the joy of watching her sleep while he could stare at the object of his wet dreams caused a familiar tingle bring his attention to his cock. His prick was hardening faster than it had ever done so before as his hand slowly reached out to touch his mother. When his finger touched the skin of her outer lips, Jacob moaned gently and felt pre-cum leaking into his shorts.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± he whispered again, hoping his voice wouldn¡¯t wake her, yet. The tips of his fingers grazed up and down herbia as his eyes stared at the flesh spilling from beneath her. He knew that that bit of rolled flesh was her breast, the same breast that had given him all his meals when he was first born, the same one that she hadid him on when he needed to be burped.


    What was he doing though?! This was his mother and he had never thought that the idea of incest was anything but disgusting, but now that he was in the situation, Jacob just couldn¡¯t stop himself from spreading her pussy lips and groaning with lust at the sight of her pink insides.


    His mother¡¯s cunt was gaping with liquid leftover from her own ying, her clit standing proud from beneath the hood. Jacob took his finger and softly flicked her clit before rubbing it in circles. Her juices seeped from her gaping hole, down to her clit, and lubricated her son¡¯s fingers as he tended to her pleasure spot. As the minutes passed by, Jacob¡¯s finger¡¯s began to be more aggressive, moving from her wet clit to her slick opening.


    Oozing out of her hole, juices slicked her entire vulva as his fingers teased her entrance. The pressure of his fingers was making her subconsciously aware of what was happening, her hips pushing back in attempt to get his fingers to sink into her depths. ¡°Mmm,¡± she lightly moaned as her son put just the very tip of his finger inside her. Jacob quickly pulled his finger out and proceeded to dip back inside her. After doing this a few times, he noticed that his mother was pushed her hips back and her pussy was getting closer to his mouth. Instead of letting his finger go back inside her hole, he pulled his hand away from her mound and leaned forward.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Her warm, wet cunt pushed back to meet his searching tongue, his tongue diving into her moist cunt. His mother gave a long moan from the back of her throat as her hips grinded onto his face. ¡°Oh yesss! Tongue my pussy!¡± she screamed as her eyes flew open and rolled to the back of her head. When she peered over her shoulder, Lisa screamed and squirmed away from her son¡¯s talented tongue. ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!¡± she yelled, pulling the duvet across her chest.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Jacob began calmly, ¡°calm down. I know it¡¯s a shock, but yelling isn¡¯t going to make anything better.¡± As he talked, Jacob¡¯s fingers slid up her inner thigh and found her soaking mound again. Lisa gasped as she felt her son¡¯s fingers sink into her horny cunt, massaging her walls as his thumb circled her sensitive clit. Her eyes fluttered shut as her hips began to buck, forcing his finger¡¯s to go deeper inside her. ¡°See? You like that. Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t when I feel how wet your cunt is. Mmm, you needed your pussy filled didn¡¯t you? Fuck you¡¯re soaked! You like it when I treat you like a slut, mommy? Hmmm?¡±


    Lisa was desperately thrusting her groin onto her son¡¯s hand now, her moans falling from her mouth and filling the air. ¡°Answer me,¡± Jacob ordered sternly as his free hand went and tweaked one of his mother¡¯s nipples.


    She shook and nodded her head fervently. ¡°Yes, Jacob, I love it. I fucking love it when you treat me like a whore baby,¡± she sputtered around her gasps, her cunt leaking like a faucet. ¡°Ooooh,¡± she moaned with her eyes shut tight. ¡°Fuck baby, finger mommy¡¯s cunt! Oh my God, I¡¯m gonnae! I¡¯ming on your hand baby! Oh God, ohGod, ohGod, ohGod¡ªOhhhhh!¡±


    Jacob twisted and pinched his mother¡¯s hard nipple as her body jerked under her shaking orgasm, her hips jerking uncontrobly as she soaked his palm with her juices. As Lisa savored her ecstasy, her eyesight went ck and she could see nothing; all she could feel were the hundreds of quick spasms that were pumping through the walls of her pussy. Her spasming cunt milked at her son¡¯s fingers hungrily wanting to feel hot seed to pour into her womb.


    With a dry mouth and a light head, Lisa came down from her high with her chest heaving for air. She looked down between her legs and saw a dark spot on her bedsheets, the pool of her cum pointing straight at her son. Raising her eyes just enough to look at his legs, she could see that his jeans werex against his body and that a small stain had started to form on the outer crotch of his pants. ¡°Oh, I got some on your pants honey,¡± she shylymented as her cheeks flushed with her blush.


    He looked down towards his raging hard on and wickedly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. You didn¡¯t get any of your cum on me,¡± Jacob growled through his smirk before leaning down to suck on his mother¡¯s breast. The pink tip of his tongue flicked and bathed the flesh of her taut nipple, pushing the nub this way and that with his muscle as he took a hold of her wrist and guided it to his zipper. He grazed her tit with his teeth before licking up her chest up her neck and to her earlobe. ¡°Take your baby boy¡¯s cock out, mommy. Stroke it for me,¡± he whispered in her ear with passion. ¡°Stroke your son¡¯s cock you filthy little bitch and make mee.¡±


    Lisa let out a moan as her spine shivered with excitement at feeling his warm, smooth tool in her hand. Her fingers pulled at the zipper and found their way inside Jacob¡¯s jeans to feel the wetness of his hard cock. Jacob let out a sigh of pleasure as he felt his mother¡¯s hand wrap around his shaft and slowly begin to stroke his length. His head fell back as his mother squeezed and rubbed him with a lust-driven greed for his cum. ¡°Make mee for you mommy,¡± he croaked as his prick swelled and throbbed softly in her hand.


    Her hand promptly flew up and down his shaft, eagerly awaiting to see his tip erupt with hot cum spraying into her mouth. Just thinking about making her cum in such a depraved series of events made her cunt itch for him to enter her. ¡°Fuck me baby,¡± she begged, looking up into his eyes. ¡°Please, fuck mommy like the good little boy you are, Jacob. Mommy wants it so bad!¡±


    Jacob could see the desperation in his mother¡¯s eyes as she pleaded with him to fuck her and he felt his dick get harder at the prospect of entering the hole that he had been born from. ¡°Get on your back you little cum slut; I¡¯m gonna pound your fucking pussy until the neighbors hear you screaming that you¡¯re gonnae all over my cock,¡± he ordered, pulling off his shirt and kicking his pants away from his feet.


    Eager to have Jacob¡¯srge cock stretching her neglected pussy, Lisa did not wait to get on her back and spread her legs for her son. The cool air on her bare, glistening pussy sent shivers through her body as he stared down at her cum-drenched folds, licking his lips hungrily.


    With his cock in his hand, Jacob guided himself into his mother and began to thrust his hips with fervor. As his hands supported him on either side of his mother, Lisa braced herself against the headboard with her hand as her son¡¯s balls pped against her ass. His prick stretched her with his girth, his short, fast strokes making his pubic bone brush against her blood-engorged clit. ¡°Ooh yes, baby, yes! Fill me with your cum Jacob! Oh, make me your little cum slut, honey¨C Make mommy cover you in cum,¡± she screamed as his hips began to jackhammer into her sloppy pussy.


    The wet sounds of her pounded pussy filled the room and apanied her ear-splitting screams of pleasure, the picture frames on her wall shaking with each movement of the bed. Jacob looked down at his mother¡¯s bouncing breasts and her face scrunched in unbelievable pleasure and felt the familiar tingle of an orgasm. ¡°Oh fuck, I¡¯ming,¡± he shouted just before his cock exploded with sts of cum.


    Feeling each rope of cum fill her pussy sent Lisa over the edge as her creamy cunt locked his cock inside of her and milked it with relentless fervor. Her walls massaged him like millions of tiny fingers stroking his prick, coating him with her juices.


    Lisaid beneath her son as his cock shrunk and popped out of her cove. Once he retreated from her form, he picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom to clean up.

 Margo鈥檚 story

    So remembering the film, maybe an encounter of the first kind might be an exchange of explicit emails from secret email ounts and might include other electronic evidence of a lover¡¯s existence like phone sex.


    A pandemic encounter of the second kind could include visual contact over electronic means, like video sex.


    And the third kind? In spite of mandated social distancing, a vition. Meeting in secret with our reproductive organs ignoring all the risks we¡¯ve been warned about for weeks now.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ve been sneaking out to see Sean for the past year or so. He lives not to far from here. How we got together is a story for another time. I thought a current events story would be more interesting for now.


    We had been exchanging embarrassingly explicit emails, with secret email ounts and pictures, for several weeks after everybody was locked down. We even engaged in phone sex at every opportunity. Fortunately my husband and Sean¡¯s wife sporadically had to show up physically for work.


    But after a number of video meetings from work, the obvious next step came to mind. It had to be more fun to be able to watch each other. Mind you, neither of us had ever done any kind of video sex, despite in my case, a rather torrid past. Nheless, we dived in with great enthusiasm.


    At first it was fun, two consenting adults watching each other masturbate on a screen, our sixty inch HDTV in my case ¨C ever seen an erect penis filling a 60 screen, LOL ¨C sharing erotic talk, showing how wet my pussy was, watching his jism shoot out onto hisp and chair and desktop, and my deeply embedded fingers and thumb bringing me to a dripping climax.


    After four or five times, we were really good at it, but I wanted to make it special on this asion. So I set up the meeting with password and all and sent the link over to Sean. At the appointed hour, I dressed in my sexiest blue lingerie ¨Ccy panties and bra under a frilly white negligee from my wedding night ¨C and logged in. This time I had aptop set up in the living room in front of our TV and logged on to disy a ***********ion of music videos behind me in high definition.


    I hid in the dining room until Sean came on dressed in shorts and an open shirt. I keyed Beyonce¡¯s Partition and poked my head around the door. (I wish that video had been avable when I was a stripper.) Without taking anything off, ¡°Boy this all for you, just walk my way, Just tell me how it¡¯s lookin¡¯ babe, just tell me how it¡¯s lookin¡¯ babe.¡± I ran my hands over my chest, pushing my boobs up, and moving down my legs. My negligee fell open. ¡°Yonce all on his mouth like liquor.¡± I ran my hands inside my thighs, let him see my panties between my legs. Iid across the sofa, raised one leg in the air and ran my hands down to my foot. Then I sat up on the sofa with my legs apart as I squeezed my breasts thru the fabric, ying there for the longest time. ¡°Take all of me. I just wanna be the girl you like, girl you like


    The kind of girl you like, girl you like. Take all of me.¡± Slowly my hands found my thighs again and slid up toward my panties. I could tell a small wet spot showed through. My hands went in through the leg holes. Still he could see nothing. My hips were rocking. Sean was down to his jockeys rubbing his cock thru the cloth. Such a beautiful man. ¡°Right here with me, right here with me, right here with me, right here with me.¡±


    Jessica Simpson¡¯s Sweetest Sin came on, ¡°Can you imagine us making love?¡± I stood up and turned away from the camera. Sean watched as I undid my bra in back and turned to face him, my bra hanging loosely over my boobs. ¡°Your skin on my skin would be the sweetest sin.¡± I yed with my nipples under the bra and my breathing got heavier. I let the bra fall to the floor as I squeezed and rubbed my tits for Sean¡¯s entertainment. He was ying with his balls thru the jockeys. ¡°All night Iy awake ¡­ Dreaming about the love we could make.¡± I hoped he was watching me at least as much as that beautiful, gyrating blonde on the TV behind me.


    I looped my thumbs thru the waistband of my panties and pulled down til my dark bush began to appear. The tip of Sean¡¯s cock peeked out of the waistband of his jockeys. Oh how I wished my lips were wrapped around that tip. ¡°It would feel so good to be so bad.¡± I slowly pulled the panties down to my thighs til my entire hairy triangle was in view. Sean exposed everything ¨C oh yes oh yes. ¡°Would be the sweetest sin, yeah.¡±


    Divinyls When I Touch Myself, came on, ¡°I love myself, I want you to love me.¡± I could have wiggled out of my panties at that point, but instead I bent over and reached down to slide them slowly off my legs. ¡°When I feel down, I want you above me.¡± As I did so, I turned away from the camera and allowed Sean a full view of my naked pussy, shaved between my legs. ¡°When I think about you, I touch myself.¡± My fingers yed in the folds of my sex, ¡°I touch myself, I touch myself, I touch myself.¡± Sean¡¯s moaning told me he was in full masturbation and soon I began to moan as well.


    But I had another surprise for Sean. I sat on the sofa with my legs apart and one hand working to bring on my orgasm. Beyonce¡¯s Naughty Girl came on, ¡°I love to love you baby,¡± as I reached under one of the sofa pillows and pulled out my favorite vibrating dildo, a blue stic penis that, though I hadn¡¯t thought about it before, matched the lingerie that was dumped on the sofa next to me. ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll be your naughty girl.¡± Sean eximed, ¡°OH MY GOD!!!¡± Well, I¡¯d told him previously that I like to use one but I¡¯d been too embarrassed to let him see me with one. :¡±I know you want my body.¡± He¡¯d never even seen me masturbate, except I would rub my self while he fucked me sometimes, until that first video chat. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into me,¡±


    Rihanna¡¯s Sex with Me came on. ¡°I¡¯ma get it wet like Jacuzzi, ah-yea.¡± I turned the little machine on and started working on my clit. My orgasmes quickly with that thing. ¡°Fuck me. Fuck me Sean.¡± I shoved it in when my whole body started to convulse. In and out, in and out. Sean was stroking himself madly now. ¡°Sex with me, sex with me, sex with me, So amazing, so amazing, mmmm.¡± I closed my eyes and imagined it was his cock about to discharge inside me. In out In out, ¡°OHHHHH OHHHHH.¡±


    Then it was Sean¡¯s turn to cum. His intense spastic moans alerted me and I opened my eyes to watch jet after jet shoot out. Then we both sagged back in our seats, exhausted. I pulled the dildo out, turned it off and put it in my mouth to taste myself. ¡°That was amazing,¡± Sean extolled, ¡°Amazing, amazing, amazing,¡± confirming the song¡¯s ims.


    We sat there for a few moments, caressing ourselves. I was gently stroking my boobs, he was rubbing his legs and chest. ¡°It was amazing. It always is,¡± I replied. ¡°I just wish it could have been your real cock. Your real beautiful cock exploding inside me. I wish I¡¯d had your weight on top of me, your kisses on my neck, your hands squeezing my boobs. I miss that so much, Sean.¡±


    ¡°I bet our hotel isn¡¯t even open,¡± he thought out loud. Our don¡¯t ask don¡¯t tell motel was roughly halfway between our homes and conveniently backed up onto a rail trail. In safer times, we would both ¡°go for walk,¡± a half truth that covered our perfidy. To my surprise, Sean left the screen and came back with his cell phone. ¡°They are open,¡± heughed, but of course the whole reason for our video chats was social distancing and we changed the subject.


    Soon our chit chat was getting us both aroused again and soon the dildo was back in my pussy and Sean was beating away. But before he could finish he stopped. ¡°Do you think maybe?¡±


    ¡°Oh god.¡±


    So it was I packed a few things in arge fanny pack, dressed in shorts and a tee shirt, drove over to the trail and hiked to the motel. Sean texted me that he was already checked in to room 17, which saved me the embarrassment of going into the front desk with him. I tapped on the door and he let me in.


    We kissed and hugged ¨C so long since I¡¯d been in his embrace ¨C but I excused myself to use the bathroom. When I emerged, I was wearing the same negligee and nothing else. I threw the fanny pack onto the dresser, which was only a foot away from the bed, LOL, and flopped on the bed next to the already naked Sean.


    Neither one of us was interested in forey. Sean opened my negligee, rolled on top of me and entered my ever so ready vagina. I felt my clit expanding in my belly with every one of his deep strokes. I loved his kisses on my neck and his hands pushing my boobs together ¨C stroke, stroke, stroke ¨C and his weight on my whole body. I wrapped my legs around him and pushed up against him ¨C stroke, stroke, stroke ¨C and then I felt his jets filling my pussy. So wonderful.


    Sean knew I don¡¯t have an orgasm from just fucking, so when he was finished, he climbed down between my legs and, despite mess between my legs, started licking and probing with his tongue. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± it came. Oh god it came. So beautiful. So intense. ¡°Oh Sean, Sean.¡± I was sure my moans could be heard all the way down to the front desk. And when it was over, Sean stayed there kissing me as I recovered my breath and felt my heart rate returning to something like normal.


    But I had yet another surprise for Sean. Actually the same surprise, but in person. I gently pushed him off me and reached across to the fanny pack. I pulled out the dildo he¡¯d seen on the screen and handed it to him. ¡°You think you can handle this?¡±


    ¡°Oh my! I suppose. Oh my,¡± he answered, obviously embarrassed. I showed him the on-off button and it started vibrating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fuck me with it?¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡­ Oh my god!!¡±


    ¡°I think you know where it goes, hehe, but don¡¯t forget my clit!¡±


    Well he caught on right fast. He used it on the little bump which was the only part of my clit that was essible on the outside, and when I was obviously in some sort of ecstasy he pushed it into my weing love hole. ¡°So amazing,¡± he said, as he started to stroke it in and out.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I said. ¡°There¡¯s a bottle in my fanny pack.¡±


    He fished around in there. It wasn¡¯t hard because everything else had already been removed. It was a bottle of KY lubricant.


    ¡°You know what we use that for,¡± I reminded him.


    Well, the only time I¡¯d ever needed KY with him was when I let him try anal sex. ¡°Oh my god,¡± he eximed. It was a good thing that God hadn¡¯t heard the number of times we¡¯d used that expression. Or had she? (Had to work that in.)


    Anyway, he thered KY all over his dick and into my butt hole. And with the vibrator still vibrating away in my vagina, he slowly, carefully pushed his dick into my rear.


    As his entire organ descended into my butt, he eximed, ¡°Oh my god [that again], I can feel it vibrating.¡± Instead of stroking my butt, he just held his cock in there. ¡°Oh, Oh, Oh,¡± he managed to voice. ¡°It¡¯s vibrating against my dick!!!. ¡­ Oh, Oh Oh.¡±


    ¡°Fuck my butt. Fuck my butt,¡± I begged, and he started stroking. A girl doesn¡¯t feel much when a man cums inside that hole, but I could tell when the vibrations and my tight sphincter muscles were all he could take. Stroke after stroke. Eventually, I could tell he was ejacting in my rear end. And then he withdrew his limp cock.


    ¡°Margo, I can¡¯t believe you let me do that,¡± Sean eximed. ¡°I could actually feel it vibrating inside. Now I know why girls use vibrators. Was it great for you, too?¡±


    Well, I wasn¡¯t actually a fan of anal sex, but if it turned on a man, I liked that part of it. ¡°It was wonderful for me, too,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower. I can¡¯t wait to suck on that wonderful dick of yours, but you know ¡­ like ¡­ well ¡­ after that ¡­¡±


    We squeezed into the motel shower and soaped each others¡¯ bodies. I made sure his dick didn¡¯t have anything on it that I wouldn¡¯t want in my mouth and he used the washing process to excite my pussy. He was hard again. I took his shaft in my mouth with the warm water streaming over my head and started sucking. I would have let him cum in my mouth but I needed more. I turned my back to him and guided his cock into my pussy. Oh yes yes, we fucked until he came inside me yet again

 Caught staring

    Friday nights are always dull for me, my father was very over protective and thought Friday nights were for drunken ppers and old perverts, well that was his excuse for making my curfew seven o¡¯clock. I was 17, not 7, but try exining that to him.


    It got to around eight o¡¯clock and I was already pacing around my room, I could never find anything to amuse me for more than ten minutes at a time. My dear mother and father had left at four for a weekend away, leaving my 21 year old brother Jack in charge for the night. My strictly rule abiding brother who had exchanged his usual Friday night in the pub for sitting in the living room with his friends so he could ensure I would stay firmly nted dying this horrible death of excruciating boredom.


    The clock felt like it was taunting me, knowing tonight was going to drag in I made my way to the kitchen hoping to grab a few beers and some snacks to keep mepany until I managed to get to sleep.


    Trying to pull some beer out of the fridge I felt someone brush against me, looking over my shoulder I realised it was only my Jack¡¯s best friend Colin. Colin was more like a brother to me though, he was always in the house with Jack. He was just over six foot tall, pale skin with jet ck short hair and beautiful green eyes, his muscles always slightly strained whatever T-shirt he was wearing at the time. I continued to grab a couple of beers ignoring that he was behind me, even identally brushing up against him.


    It wasn¡¯t until I stood up and looked at his I noticed he was staring at me strangely, I looked down and realised why. I was only wearing a short white nightie which couldn¡¯t have covered my bum as I was bent over. Blushing pink at the embarrassing incident that just happened, I grabbed the Doritos from the counter and shuffled by Colin leaving him still standing in the same position with that expression stuck to his face.


    Speed walking down the hall and in to my bedroom I breathed a sigh of relief at the privacy. Throwing the beer down on the bed, I put a film in andy back, chilling out with a beer and some crisps made me forget all about the red faced incident earlier.


    I woke up to notice my tv still on, the movie must have restarted itself while I was asleep, checking the clock and realising I still had hours before I had to get up I had every intention on going back to sleep. I would have went back to sleep if I didn¡¯t have the urge to pee, I tried squeezing my legs shut but it just wasn¡¯t for happening. Jumping out of bed I shuffled into the hall, down the corridor and into the toilet, just as I said down on the toilet I realised my nightie was partially damp. Just before panic set in that maybe I had an ident I realised it smelt like beer, I must have fell asleep with it in my hand and its spilled, stripping down just before I left the bathroom I put the dirty clothes in the wash basket and opened the bathroom door.


    Colin stood there, eyes half shut and arm outstretched to grab the door handle. Wearing only a pair of tight white boxers I felt like I had never really noticed him before, sure I¡¯d seen him wearing barely any clothes before but I¡¯d never taken the time to realise how good looking he was. He was the same age as my brother but looked so much older, so much more manly, fierce and masculine.


    As I realised I was staring I snapped out of it and went to brush passed him before realising I had no clothes on. I tried to retreat into the bathroom but Colin had, not noticing myck of clothing in his half conscious state, overtaken me and was halfway into the bathroom. Pausing as I tried to figure out what to do I realised we were both there, inches from one another, both in the doorway of the bathroom as his hand brushed over my stomach, his shoulder gently tickling my nipple as he moved his arm as he turned round to face me.


    His eyes automatically ran over my body, I could see him look down from my neck to my 34F boobs down my t stomach to my whitece panties and toned thighs. He looked up, studying my face, the long blonde hair, bright blue eyes and full lips.


    Suddenly he moved forward and grabbed my arm, pulling me as close as I could get he leaned forward and roughly kissed me. I could feel his fingers digging in to my arm as his hot breathe met mine, as his tongue darted about my mouth, the roughness of his stubble grinding into my face. As I kissed him back I could feel his dick get hard through his boxers, I could feel the heat from it as he ground it against my thigh and could feel myself getting wet just thinking about what could happen next.


    As I let my mind wander Colin released his grip on me, swore loudly and apologised before walking away, leaving me standing in the doorway of the bathroom, my lips still pouted and the shivers still running through my body. I made a run for my bedroom not leaving time to stand there and think.


    I made it to my bedroom without any encounters and jumped straight into my bed and under the covers, letting it all sink in, he had kissed me, he looked at me like he¡¯d never seen me before. It¡¯s not like I was a virgin, I had slept with a few guys before now, silly boys at school. If I had ever thought about Colin romantically before, which I hadn¡¯t, I would have never have considered he would even look twice at me.


    It was then I noticed that as I thought all this and going over the memory of the kiss in my head I had started rubbing one of my boobs. Knowing that I wouldn¡¯t get to sleep feeling like this I decided to tire myself out. I left 1 of my hands massaging my boob and let the other gently rub my clit through my panties as I closed my eyes and reyed the situation in my head, imagining what it would be like if he touched me, ran his fingers through my hair or his hand gliding up my thigh as he pulled my leg up around his waist.


    So easily I started to orgasm, allowing myself to let out small moans that were barely whispers as I thrust my hips forward and let go of my boob to slide a finger up inside me as the orgasm hit me full throttle I let out a hushed moan just as my door flew open. Iypletely still under the covers, desperately trying to slow my breathing to a normal rate, both my hands both still resting inside my pants. All the time hoping that either my door just opened itself or someone had came in and thought I was sleeping so left again. I winced at the thought of someone hearing my moans.


    Iy there motionless as I listened carefully to see if anyone remained in my room as I felt pressure on the bottom of the bed, I jerked out of the way before realising someone was sat there, on the edge of my bed.


    ¡°Look, Ruby¡± said the mystery man at the bottom of my bed, from the voice I knew it was Colin, he sounded hesitant although I stayed silent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen, I¡¯m sorry. We need to talk¡± he continued, pausing between each word as if he was unsure what to say next. I continued my silence and stayed motionless hoping he¡¯d assume I was sleeping and leave.


    ¡°You can¡¯t ignore me forever Ruby¡± Colin said as I felt him stand up, relieved that he was leaving. Then suddenly my eyes had to readjust to the light as Colin ripped the covers off meughing in a yful manner.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I looked up at him and quickly removed my hands from my pants hoping he wouldn¡¯t notice, but as I done it his eyes shot down and straight away I saw the bulge in his boxers grow and harden. I think my body had decided what I should do before my brain reacted and automatically jumped out of the bed and took the step towards him, staring up at him as I reached up and kissed him.


    He reacted as I hoped he would and kissed me back, just as fierce and desperate as before, his hands started to roam my body, he started just brushing them up and down my sides before starting to run them over my boobs, testing the water I suppose.


    I moved closer and rubbed against him slightly, giving him the indication that he should continue. He roughly cupped my boob with one of his hands as he reached round and used his grip on my ass to pull me up against him, I was suddenly aware of his hot cock poking at my pants. It turned me on so much and all I could think about was feeling him in me and then I realised I had already made the decision. I slowly pulled away from him, letting his lips follow mine, as Iy back on to the bed, my hand around his neck guiding him down with me, my other hand desperately tugging at his boxers, pulling them down to his knees barely ncing at the average length but super thick cock that was revealed.


    As Iy down and pulled him on top of me I shimmied out my pants, leaving us both hot, naked and extremely horny. I repositioned myself underneath him so his cock was barely an inch away from my entrance yet he didn¡¯t push in, part of me wondered if he was having doubts or if he just wanted me to make the first move. I stopped caring as I arched my hips up in one smooth motion forcing his cock inside me. Colin gasped as it entered but within seconds he was thrusting his hips forward to meet mine.


    There was something animal instinct-like with sex like this, my legs wrapped around his waist as I run my fingernails down his chest, marking but not permanently, just creating long red lines down his toned chest. He had one hand on my stomach, pushing me down on to the bed and the other on my hip holding me back while he pushed his cock into me, filling me up.


    He rocked back and forth with unbelievable speed, his balls pping against my ass as his dick kept disappearing inside, as he kept up pace I had an urge to rub again so removing one hand from his torso I reached down and ced two fingers against my clit and let the rocking movement we were both stuck in take control as it made my fingers glide back and forth over my clit, feeling the tingling sensation stretch to my thighs and make me tense up my stomach.


    As a drop of sweat fell from Colin onto my stomach he made a change, instead of mming his cock into me at full speed he ground his hips round in a circle, pushing deep into me at every turn, his cock rubbing against the walls of my pussy, making it feel like it was swelling and soon it wouldn¡¯t be able to fit anymore, I felt my eyes roll back into my head as I rubbed my clit faster and harder, every time Colin ground his cock against my side I let out a moan, the moans soon got louder, as I got wetter and my clit got so sensitive I let out a muffled scream, clenching my teeth together as my whole body shook. Just as my orgasm came to its peak I thrust my hips up to meet Colin¡¯s and moaned loudly and uncontrobly like I had never done before just as I felt something inside me twitch and realised Colin has just filled my pussy up with cum.


    As I came down from my orgasm I could feel a mix of our cum rolling down my ass but neither of us moved, we justy in the same position, both heavily breathing, just then I heard the thud of my door swing open.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on!?¡±


    Well that would mean my brother is awake then¡­.

 Office party

    It was Friday evening around 6:00 PM. I left work early and was now home from the nail salon. I was getting ready for our annual office Christmas party. It was in a hotel ballroom. The same as previous years, it was just for employees and some vendors, no spouses or guests. There would be around fifty-sixty people, and the mix would be approximately two-thirds guys and one-third women. We have a great group and an awesome boss, Ted. This event is always super fun and often entertaining.


    My husband Nick came into our bedroom with some small talk about the day and then asked, ¡°So, my Jenny, are you excited for your party? I am sure you will be showing off and teasing many of the guys. I know you love doing that. You¡¯ll have to give me the sexy detailster when you get home.¡± Nick and I are in our mid-fifties and have a very healthy, adventurous sex life. Together we enjoy ying with women, public sex, showing off and being watched. I post many of my photos online. That is a virtual extension of the exhibition that we both enjoy in real life. For those that have not seen my photos, I am a broad-shouldered 5¡ä 10¡å blonde with natural D-cup boobs.


    With a slight hesitation, I answered Nick, ¡°Yes, I am looking forward to it! However, I just found out today that Ted reserved a bunch of rooms with two queen beds in each so people that want or need to, can crash there and not worry about driving. I will have all the room card keys to give out and assign to people as I think best. Therefore I will have to stay to the very end, so I am nning on staying over as well.¡±


    Nick said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You can rx, drink and not have to worry.¡± He chuckled and added, ¡°Knowing your crazy, sexy mind, you¡¯ll probably make all the rooms co-ed. I bet you¡¯ll even put that new guy Jack with the big dick in your room, so you have a chance to get a glimpse of himing out of the shower.¡± Those that have read ¡°Jenny Horny at Work¡± know that Jack, a thirty-one-year-old, was hired at mypany this past summer. I am the office manager and Jack¡¯s direct supervisor. Jack is good looking, always a well-dressed guy who is shy and professionally focused. As Nick knows, I perpetually flirt and tease everywhere, but especially at work. On his first day, I noticed that Jack had a very impressive bulge in his pants that grew and made him ufortable and fidgety each time I paid close attention to him. I told Nick about itter that day. We have a healthy, fantasy role-y side so of course, we have since added ¡°Jack¡± to a few of our sessions.


    Iughed and said, ¡°Yeah, right.¡±  My online followers also know that I have a bit of a secret. While I am submissive to Nick, and his cock is the only one that has entered my pussy in over thirty years, I have an addiction. I love sucking cock.  When I have that overwhelming urge, I always hope that Nick is avable to satisfy my oral needs. Sometimes my toys will help, but if not, I seek out a strange guy for a random hook-up for a ¡°Blow and Go.¡±  I draw the line at work, though. I have never crossed that line even though many guys over the years have been tempting. I like my job, career, and boss. I do not want to lose those things, but I will say that Jack has been the biggest, pun intended, temptation. When ites to blowjobs, I am certainly not a size queen. Average size cocks make for the best blowjobs. However, I will admit that unveiling a new cock that is well above average in size is exciting. It is hot to look at, hold, and worship. Licking a huge cock from balls to the head is incredible. I am getting turned on and wet right now just writing and thinking about it.


    As soon as I found out about the reserved rooms earlier in the day, I started nning how to make Jack my roommate. It might be difficult and not even happen since I do not want to make it too conspicuous to my co-workers and create a tform for rumors and gossip. I would need to be somewhat discreet and perhaps a bit drunk.


    Shortly after, while getting ready, I stepped out of my walk-in closet. Nick and I were about to pass each other in our bedroom again. I put my hands on his chest, kissed him lovingly, stopped, and looked up into his eyes. I then continued to kiss him, but now hungrily. Pausing again, without words, I dropped to my knees, unbuckled Nick¡¯s belt, opened his jeans and fished out his healthy, hard cock. I wasted no time wrapping my lips around his cock head and began sucking. I blew him, not like an adoring wife, but as a slutty street whore hoping for an extra tip beyond her pay. Nick came quicker than usual. I dutifully swallowed every drop of his hot cum. As I rose, I said, ¡°Hopefully, that will tide you over until we fuck in the morning when I get home.¡± Nick just smiled and kissed me deep in my salty tasting mouth.


    I arrived at the ballroom just before the party¡¯s starting time. Ted handed me all the room card key envelopes and thanked me for being invaluable and the responsible one. The DJ was setting up. I introduced myself to the bartenders, tipped them in advance, and ordered a chilled tequ shot. I wore ck cks, high-heeled pumps, a red blouse with pearls. I had on matching redce panties and bra. As I downed my shot, I wondered if any guy or woman would see my undergarments or more tonight.  My nails were my standard French manicure. My lipstick was Revlon ¡°Red Rules the World,¡± which is a perfect name although Nick aptly calls the color ¡°Cock Sucking Red.¡±


    The first half of the night was the typical business mingling, eating and a few brief speeches, including one from me. I am genuinely professional and very well respected, but my online followers also know the other side of Jenny. As time went by, the business portion ended. The drinks began to take their effect. The dance floor and bar area were both getting crowded. I danced with several guys and women, individually and in groups. I would describe it mostly as fun and a little sexy, but not dirty.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    A few times during the evening, like a ma, my hand and ass both managed to brush against Jack¡¯s cock. At one point, at the line at the bar, I cut in front of Jack. I then backed my ass up to his soft, but still big cock for a quick grind. I turned around, grabbed his bulge, and asked him if he was having fun. Jack answered, ¡°Hell, yes! This ce is great, and then, of course, there is you.¡± It seemed that a couple of drinks had suppressed Jack¡¯s shyness. Good!


    My co-worker Lucinda grabbed my hand and pulled me back onto the dance floor. As we danced, she got close and handsy. It was the right amount of a show for all plus a turn-on for me, while not going too far. Luci (pronounced Lucy) is a forty-year-old divorced mother of two pre-teens. She is pretty, not gorgeous, but her friendly, bubbly personality makes her a favorite of all that know her. In the office, Luci is much quieter and conservative than me. Here at the party she was literally and figuratively letting her long brte hair down. She wore a silver sequin dress that entuated her beautiful, curvy figure. If there were a best-dressed award, she would have no doubt won it. Several other women and guys joined us. I lost Luci for a couple of songs, but then she reappeared and danced even more seductively with me. Just then she grabbed my face and started making out with me. There were several ooohs and aaahs around us. I also heard some pping. I did return and continue her hot kiss for about two minutes. When we finished kissing and dancing, we got fresh drinks and went to a less crowded corner to talk. Luci said, ¡°Jenny, you are so incredibly sexy. I have always wanted to kiss you since my first day at work. Can we share a room tonight and maybe do even more? How about me, you and Jack share a room, and we can double team him. I¡¯m sure you have noticed that he has a big dick. What do you think?¡±


    WOW. I gulped half my ss of red wine and replied, ¡°Luci, you know that in my position I can¡¯t really do that with Jack or even you. Yes, I have noticed what he appears to be hiding in his pants. If you want, I¡¯ll try to work it out that you and Jack share a room, okay?¡±


    Luci replied, ¡°Well, I would rather have you or both of you, but some ytime with Jack will be hot. I¡¯m sure of that. Please try to make it happen. Thank you, Jenny!¡±


    As the end of the evening neared, I handed out most of the room keys and said goodnight to many of the guests. I approached Jack and said, ¡°Jack, I noticed that you had had several drinks tonight. I am d. You seem to be having a lot of fun, but I do not want you driving, so I have a room here for you.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Anything you want Jenny. I¡¯ll do anything that you tell me to do.¡± I recognized and weed his work and y double entendre. Jack was now well out of his shell.


    I told Jack, ¡°I only have a couple of rooms left. I want to put you and Luci together. I think you¡¯ll enjoy each other¡¯spany.¡± Iughed and added, ¡°I fully expect to hear all the juicy details on Monday.¡±

 Office party 2

    Excitedly Jack said, ¡°Wow! Luci, really? She¡¯s hot. I would dly share a room with her, but honestly, when you first mentioned it, I was hoping I would be sharing a room with you. Maybe I could be with Luci tonight but fantasize about you, Jenny. Is that okay with you?¡±


    I smiled big, ¡°Yes, that would be hot for me.¡± I handed him a card key to room number 713 and walked away. I had already given Luci a key to that same room. I now had only one room left avable, which I would personally use.


    I grabbed my overnight bag from my car, and a few minutester, I ran into my boss Ted. He said, ¡°Jenny, when I gave you all the room keys earlier, I forgot to keep one for myself. I hope you have at least one left for me. I just went to the front desk, and they said all the rooms in the hotel are now booked.¡±


    I replied, ¡°Yes, I have one left.¡± I handed it to him and said, ¡°Here you go. Thank you for a wonderful night. You are awesome.¡± We shared a quick hug and kiss, and then he went toward the elevators. Knowing that there were no rooms left and I did indeed drink too much to drive, I figured I would call an Uber. Nick was not a ride option since he had gone out with his friends. Just then, as Ted¡¯s elevator door closed behind him, I saw Luci and Jack walking together to the elevators to push the button. I had an idea. I quickly walked over to them.


    I said, ¡°Hey guys, I unfortunately now have no room for myself. Since the rooms have two queen beds, would you mind if I crashed on one of them in your room?¡± I giggled and added, ¡°I promise not to bother you, but maybe just listen and watch a bit.¡±


    Almost in unison, they replied, ¡°Yes! Please join us.¡±


    From the seven-floor elevator ride and upon entering the room, it was clear that Jack and Luci were hooking up. They touched and giggled, acting like a couple. However, while I observed them, I noticed that Jack was looking at me much more than he was looking at Luci. Inside the room, Luci yed music on her phone. We all talked andughed about the evening and the party. Jack and Luci were sitting together on the side of one bed while I sat on mine, facing them. The chat turned sexy, and the innuendos were flowing. Luci started to make direct references to Jack¡¯s big cock. With his shyness a distant memory, Jack relished in it. Jack assertively ced Luci¡¯s hand on his crotch but still stared at me. I said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s my cue. I¡¯m going to sleep, and you guys should ignore me and have some holiday fun.¡± I got up, turned off the lights except for the bathroom and foyer lights. I went into the bathroom to brush my teeth and stuff. After a brief internal debate, I decided to strip down to my panties and wear a low-cut, form-fitting nightshirt that I packed with no bra. As I returned to the dimly lit bed area, Luci and Jack were heatedly making out. They stopped and turned to face me.


    Lucy said, ¡°Wow!¡±


    Jack said, ¡°Damn!¡±


    I smiled, blushed and instructed, ¡°Okay, kids, ignore me and carry on.¡±


    I got under the covers and faced away from them. I was exhausted, but there was no way I was going right to sleep as I listened to them a mere few feet away. I did not mind at all. It was very sexy. I then decided to roll over and watch as well. I only watch porn when Nick and I want to pick out something to role y. I am much more an exhibitionist than a voyeur. However, this live show was hot, especially since thoughts of Jack¡¯s cock have piqued my interest for months and tonight sexy Luci made a serious pass at me. They were aware that I was watching and it didn¡¯t deter them a bit. Luci¡¯s beautiful dress was off, and she was working on Jack¡¯s trousers. Luci and I both had the same gasp as his huge, impressive cock appeared. It was no disappointment and was bigger than I imagined. It was one of the biggest I have ever seen in either real life or online. The room was warm, and I was under the covers, so I slipped off my panties and removed my shirt. Without hesitation, my left hand went to my wet, shaved pussy like I was digging for popcorn in a bucket while engrossed in this awesome show. Luci tried to blow Jack, but it was more like a handjob. She couldn¡¯t get more than his cock head in her mouth. She mostly licked and kissed his statue all over. My eyes left the main attraction, and I looked up to Jack, seeing that he was once again staring at me while his hand was on the back of Luci¡¯s head. I blew him a kiss that he may or may not have noticed in the dim room and then re-focused on his cock. I was worked up and would being on my long fingers shortly. I desperately wanted to help Luci, but amazingly managed to stay on my bed.


    Then, to my surprise, Luci left Jack¡¯s cock getting off their bed. She stepped toward me. In one big swipe, she pulled the nket off me, exposing my naked body to both of them. I did nothing to stop her, nor did I try to cover up. Luci then crawled between my legs, moved my hand away, and proceeded to eat my soaking wet pussy like a starving lioness devouring her prey. Jack stood up and stepped toward my head. I put up my hand like a stop sign. Even in the dark, I could see him sigh. I then said, ¡°Stand there and stroke your cock for me.¡± He immediately obeyed.


    My left hand was grabbing Luci¡¯s hair while I closely watched Jack stroke his massive cock for me. As I began to orgasm and moan loudly, Jack arched his back, grunted and started cumming in spurts. His cum went everywhere. The side of the bed, my boobs, the nightstand and thankfully, a ssh hit my face and lips. YUM! Luci never stopped, and the second wave of an orgasm came over me. I reached out and touched Jack¡¯s cock. If it weren¡¯t for the throbbing heat, I would have thought his over-sized cock was fake. I thought about leaning up to take a taste, but I refrained. Luci stopped, crawled up to my face to kiss me. I love the vor of my pussy juice, and it is SUPER HOT for me to taste it from a sexy woman¡¯s lips. Luci alternated from kissing me to licking up Jack¡¯s cum from my face and boobs. That enhanced her kisses after. When we finished, we allposed and cleaned up a little and finally went to bed; them on one bed and me again on my own. I soon fell asleep happy, satisfied, and with a smile.


    In the very early morning, I awoke to whispers and noises. I saw that it was 4:30 and I could see the silhouette of Jack and Luci in a doggy-style position. My eyes quickly focused, and I saw Jack guiding his cock to Luci¡¯s pussy. She was reaching up, through her legs helping with the guidance but also possibly slowing his advancement as she moaned. Her moans were of sexual joy mixed with some pain as the huge cock entered her. Her pleas of, ¡°Jack, please go slow¡± eventually turned to demands, ¡°Jack, fuck me deep and hard with your big cock!¡± My panties were still off. I slid the nket away and plunged my fingers back into my pussy as I watched.  Jack was fucking her like a champion but was again staring at me. I deeply finger fucked my pussy timing my efforts to the same pace of Jack¡¯s cock thrusting into Luci. I imagined it was my pussy getting gloriously fucked. As if it was choreographed, Jack started cumming in Luci as I began squirting like the fountain at the Begio in Las Vegas!


    It was now just after 5:00. I got up, dressed, and grabbed my things. Before leaving, I walked over to them, arm in arm in bed. I bent over to kiss Luci fully and deeply and at the same time ced my pussy vored fingers in Jack¡¯s mouth to taste. He eagerly sucked on them like they were Buffalo wings at a Super Bowl party. I said goodbye, turned away, and left.


    Before 6:00, I slid into our bed at home next to Nick. I grabbed his cock over his underwear as I started kissing him. I love feeling Nick grow from soft to hard while in my grasp. While he is not in Jack¡¯s league, Nick is a healthy eight inches, fills me well and hits all the right spots. Nick is the sexiest man, in many ways, that I have ever known. I want him always, and thankfully, he feels the same way about me. As our lovemaking progressed, I told him about the party, most notably about Luci. Nick has never met Luci but was bing extremely turned on. I shared every detail but omitted the parts with Jack. I gave Nick the impression that it was just Luci and me in the hotel room. He said, like he was irvoyant, ¡°I wish I were there watching her lick your delicious pussy. I would have stood there and jerked off to cum on your tits and face.¡± He then added, ¡°I bet you wish that new guy Jack was there too with his big dick watching and jerking off. I know you would enjoy watching a few guys cum for you.¡± Now he was getting me worked up as I envisioned Jack¡¯s cock again, cumming on me. Our loving making turned into hot, hard fucking. I came, Nick came, and I soon fell asleep in his arms.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I awoke a couple of hourster alone in bed. I had a text message on my phone from Luci. It read, ¡°My pussy is sore, but it¡¯s a good sore! FYI Jack wouldn¡¯t stop talking about you at breakfast. He¡¯s got a serious thing for you¡­and so do I!¡± She added heart face and red lipstick emojis.

 Sex with a doctor

    Lillian nced at the clock for about the hundredth time in thest twenty minutes. She was supposed to get her physical at 4:00, but it was 4:20 and her doctor hadn¡¯t appeared yet. She wished the doctor would show up soon-she was kinda nervous, honestly. Her friends had all told them their tales about how you had to take off their clothes and put on a paper robe/covering that had no sides.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a long piece of rectangr tissue paper, only a little harder, no sides! It¡¯s so awkward, but since I had a woman for the doctor, it was a bit better, I guess.¡± Her friend had told her. So, since the fifth grade, Lillian had sworn that she¡¯d never, ever get a physical. And as the years went by, and her body changed from t chested to pretty big B cups, no pubic hair to pubic hair, no curves to curvy-the feeling of not wanting a physical only increased. However, now she was a freshman, and in order to y a school sport, it was required of her to have a physical before, and Lillian had gotten on the girlscrosse team-varsity. She only had today to have a physical, because today was Sunday and she had school the next day, and the forms were due tomorrow-note excuses-and she had put it off until today. So reluctantly, she had allowed her mother to schedule an appointment, and here she was, waiting for her doctor, who was twenty minuteste. She was getting more and more nervous by the minute. However, she wasn¡¯t the only one feeling harassed. Her mother was fiddling with her purse¡¯s strap, also nervous, and she had to pick up her younger brother, Mark from his Little League Baseball practice, but the field was a half hour away, she had to leave now, or bete, which her mother hated.


    Suddenly, a woman in white pants and shirt emerged from the door. Lillian half rose, along with her mother, who muttered, ¡°Will you be fine on your own? I really, really need to pick up Mark. I¡¯ll be back in around and hour and a half, and that¡¯s how long the doctor said it would be.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lillian was nodding a ¡°yes¡± to her mom when the nurse said, ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry, but the doctor you requested, Dr. Jenny, was pregnant, and her water broke about a half hour ago. We couldn¡¯t find any female recements and¡­well, we have Dr. Jake here today. Do you mind having a physical with him? Or would you like to reschedule? We have another doctoring in at 5:00, and she¡¯s female.¡±


    Lillian looked, torn, between her mom and the nurse. She didn¡¯t want to make her mother wait any more, but she also needed this physical now, and she knew her mom wouldn¡¯t let her wait for the doctor till five by herself, but she didn¡¯t want to be with a man for her physical. However, seeing the pained look on her mom¡¯s face that came with beingte for something, she put on a brave face and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go with Dr. Jake.¡±


    Her mom beamed and pecked her on the cheek. ¡°Thanks so much,¡± she said, and practically ran out of the room.


    The nurse smiled and led her to a room, and took her school physical form. After anxiously waiting for five minutes, the door opened, and a man around the age of his early thirties walked in. He seemed pretty fit for his age, and seeing her, he smiled.


    ¡°Hey, there. I¡¯m sorry about your doctor, but I promise that we¡¯ll be fine.¡± He winked and walked over to the end of the room and pulled the blinds closed.


    Lillian pasted on a fake smile. Dr. Jake walked back over and looked at the clipboard he was carrying.


    ¡°Lillian Cordell. What a lovely name.¡± to which Lillian blushed and thanked him.


    ¡°Lillian, now could you take off your clothes? I know it¡¯s awkward, but since I¡¯m a doctor, I think you shouldn¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Lillian however, was very nervous. But, she stood up and looked around the room, as if expecting a dressing room to appear. She also looked at Dr. Jake, expecting him to give her the tissue paper robe her friends told her about.


    ¡°But¡­Dr. Jake¡­¡± she started


    ¡°Please, call me Jake,¡± He interrupted.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t you give us a- cover up or something? And where do I go to-to change?¡±


    Dr. Jakeughed, like she had something funny. ¡°No need for that. Others use that, but honestly, I think it¡¯s really stupid. Why have cover ups when you¡¯re going to be seeing everything anyways? And no, just change in here.¡±


    Lillian almost asked for a cover up, still, but she didn¡¯t want him to think she was stupid, or something.


    So she reluctantly unzipped her sweater, revealing a very tight pink tank top that showed the outline of her bra. Dr. Jake didn¡¯t look away; he just acted like he was taking notes while constantly looking up. Hesitantly, Lillian slowly took off her tank, baring a verycy red bra-why had she worn that? Dr. Jake looked up and smiled at her, like she was a doll made for admiring. However, that smile set something off in Lillian¡¯s guts. That wasn¡¯t a regr smile. There was something to it, something¡­weird. Anyways, she slowly unbuttoned her jeans and slipped them off, revealing a bright red thong-great. What on earth had she been thinking? Wearing Victoria¡¯s Secret Bra¡¯s and thongs to a physical-she was crazy.


    This was the first time she had ever been like this in front of anyone, even her friends-she was a virgin, after all.


    Dr. Jake hadn¡¯t looked away, as a matter of fact; he looked like he was studying her very closely.


    Was it just Lillian, or was his gaze always flickering to her boobs?


    Suddenly, he smiled and pped his hands once. ¡°Okay, time to start. Lillian, would you please sit on the bed for me?¡± Lillian walked over to the bed, which was very high up-most doctors had a stool to help her get up. Since she didn¡¯t want to look dumb, she didn¡¯t ask for a stool, because Dr. Jake was watching her, waiting for her to get up there. So, dumbfounded, she decided that she could jump a little to get up there. She turned with her back against the bed and jumped a few times, trying to get on there. She noticed that Dr. Jake was watching her breasts, and she realized that they were bouncing very much with her little jumps as she attempted to get on the bed. She turned a bright red. Dr. Jake smiled and said, ¡°Need a little help?¡±


    Sighing with relief, Lillian nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, please.¡± She thought Dr. Jake would get her a stool but instead, he walked over to her, ced one hand between her legs, the heel of his hand on her pussy and his fingers on her ass, one hand wrapped around her, pressing her to him and mushing her breasts to his chest and picked her up that way and plopped her on the table with enough force to make her boobs bounce a bit. This happened so fast that Lillian didn¡¯t have time to react, and as soon as he had stopped to watch her breasts bounce, he turned around to go get his clip board.


    Lillian sat, shocked. That had seemed like and odd way to pick someone up, and her pussy tingled from his touch. Since he was turned around, she sneaked a peak down there-oh god, she was wet!!


    She had heard her friends saying that when they saw a cute guy or saw kissing on TV, but she had never had the experience herself. Shocked and embarrassed, she pressed her legs together tightly and waited for Dr. Jake.


    He turned around and smiled and sat down on a chair and asked her questions ranging from smoking to her sex life. When he got to the ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± question and she said that she was, she swore she saw him smile in the weirdest way ever, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on why.


    Then he got up and did regr doctor stuff, like taking her blood pressure and checking her ears and mouth. After all that, suddenly, he reached behind her and undid her bra so fast she didn¡¯t have time to respond. He pulled her bra off with just as much speed and skill and dropped it on the ground. In the end, all Lillian got out in response was: ¡°You-I-uh-I-Wha?¡±


    Dr. Jake grinned. ¡°Sorry, time for your breast test to see if you have breast cancer. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re too young, we just want to make sure your breasts are doing okay.¡±


    Numbly shocked, Lillian nodded. Dr. Jake put his hands forward and massaged her breasts slowly. Was that part of the test? Instead of looking stupid and asking, Lillian remained silent and let him continue. He cupped a breast and slowly outlined it, feeling it slowly with his warm hand and then went to the nipple, which to Lillian¡¯s horror, was rock hard.

 Sex with a doctor 2

    This was so embarrassing-that had never happened before! He ced the stiff nipple between his pointer finger and thumb, and rolled it between them slowly, gently squeezing them. Her friends hadn¡¯t ever mentioned this! Suddenly, Lillian felt the urge to rub herself down there, which she had also never felt before. What was this doctor doing to her?!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Then he did the same to the other nipple. Although Lillian wasn¡¯t sure if this was really part of the test, she didn¡¯t care. For the weirdest reason, she didn¡¯t want him to stop. In fact, she wanted him to actually suck-


    WHAT the hell was she thinking?! Had she gone insane? She mentally shook off the feeling and waited for the doctor to be done.


    He smiled and said. ¡°Great. Your breasts seem to be in great, great shape. You know, a lot of girls would kill to have boobs like you.¡± Lillian blushed, half from thepliment, and half from the fact that he had said ¡°boob¡± so inly. Then he said, ¡°Time for the pap test.¡±


    Lillian stared, confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Dr. Jake smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s where I take a cotton swab and swipe the inside of your vagina for infection and stuff.¡±


    After a shocked minute, Lillian dazedly took off her thong, and gave it to Dr. Jake who tossed it on the ground with the bra. Dr. Jake put his hand on her breasts to gently push her on her back on the bed, and after she did, he spread her legs apart.


    Lillian¡¯s mind was racing-thank god she had shaved! This was so embarrassing! Why hadn¡¯t her friends said anything about this? And before she could think anymore, she felt cool hands on her pussy lips, spreading them apart. Suddenly, Lillian felt the craziest urge ever to thrust her vagina at the hands, but she controlled it, terrified at herself-what was this doctor doing to her body to make her feel so¡­different?!


    The cool fingers rubbed at her vaginal opening and she heard Dr. Jake say ¡°I just need to¡­get you a little¡­ uh¡­ wet so the pap will be easier to swipe and it¡¯ll be able to get more on it.¡±


    WHAT!? The doctor was going to make her get wet? Before she could reply, the doctor was already moving his fingers in her pussy, back and forth, and suddenly, four fingers burst into her vagina. Lillian gasped. She heard Dr. Jake chuckling and saying, ¡°First timer, huh? I forgot, sorry! I should have only used one finger.¡± He pulled three fingers out and slowly moved it back and forth in her vagina, while some other fingers yed with her clit.


    Lillian was terrified. She was going to have an orgasm. She had read about this in books, but she had never actually felt this¡­this feeling of build up! She so desperately wanted to let it out, but she tried to restrain herself. Suddenly, the finger pumping in her vagina¡¯s speed increased, and she knew she wouldn¡¯t able to hold out much longer-how embarrassing would it be to orgasm in the doctor¡¯s hands? He only wanted her just a little wet, after all. So she gasped out, ¡°Please-Please-stop-I-I¡¯m coing-please-I¡¯ming-I¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Dr. Jake asked, although Lillian thought she¡¯d made herself perfectly clear.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, please-please, st-stop, I¡¯ming, I-I-OH!!!!¡±


    And she let out the hottest and most wonderful build up she had ever felt into the doctor¡¯s hands.


    She bucked on the bed, her pussy seeping with her orgasm.


    Burning with shame, Lillian whispered, her voice shaking and her legs weak, ¡°I-I¡¯m soo sorry¡­I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­¡±


    Dr. Jakeughed. ¡°Oh, no sweetie, that¡¯s what we needed.¡± He said, still rubbing around her clit. Suddenly, Two fingers spread her vagina apart and she felt the cotton swab go in and out. She sat up, still blushing, and gasped in horror at the huge wet stain on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to let out that much¡­I¡­¡±


    Dr. Jakeughed again. ¡°Was that a first orgasm?¡± he said, his eyes twinkling. ¡°have you never yed with yourself?¡±


    Lillian stared in surprise at such a personal question asked, but she said in a feeble voice, ¡°No¡­I¡­I never knew how.¡±


    Dr. Jake turned around. Was it just her or was there a huge bulge in his pants?


    ¡°Well, Lillian, you¡¯re missing out on a lot. Would you like me to show you how?¡±


    Lillian couldn¡¯t answer. She was too shocked. But Dr. Jake didn¡¯t need one. He came around to her back, put an arm around her and put it on her breast, and took her hand in his, brought it to her pussy, and led her in stroking it. After she had gotten over her shock of a grown male touch her and helping her masturbate, she found that whatever he was doing with her hand down there felt heavenly. She let out a startled moan. ¡°That¡­That¡­feels¡­sooo¡­good¡­¡±


    Dr. Jake grinned and started kissing her neck and rolling her nipple between his fingers with his other hand she felt herself writhing with ecstasy as he started thrusting one, two, three, fingers in her. Panting, she gasped out ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­¡±


    Dr. Jake moved around to her pussy, and started licking it- this time it was her who started feeling her nipples, and she moaned and groaned in pleasure as his skilled tongue moved around in her pussy, eventually probing her and his fingers yed with her clit.


    Oh, gosh. She was going to orgasm. Again.


    ¡°Stop,¡± She gasped out. ¡°I¡¯ming, Please, don¡¯t make me, I¡­¡±


    But she only felt his speed increase in response.


    Suddenly, she bucked, and she felt herself let out an even hotter and pleasurable release than before.


    Gasping she reveled in the happiness she was feeling. She had always felt disgusted when she heard that guys masturbated at her school, but now she understood why-no wonder-it felt so, damn good!


    She heard Dr. Jake say in a gruff voice, ¡°Damn, that was so sexy, I¡¯m so hard¡­My turn.¡±


    And before she knew it, she was pulled off the bed, and onto her knees, and Dr. Jake¡¯s beautiful, long, huge, erect cock was rammed in her mouth. She had no idea how to do this, but she sucked and pumped his cock in her in a rhythmic motion, going deeper each time, eventually hitting her throat, but she got the whole thing in.


    ¡°Damn,¡± she heard Dr. Jake moan.


    She started teasing his balls as she did so, and she soon heard him begging for her to stop, that he wasing. But Lillian wasn¡¯t going to, she was going to taste his cum, and she was going to make him, just like he did to her.


    And sure enough, he exploded in her mouth, and Lillian licked off everyst drop-hey-it tasted great!


    ¡°Damn,¡± Dr. Jake said again. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a virgin? That was the best blowjob I¡¯d ever gotten, and believe me, I¡¯ve had my area of expertise.¡±


    Lillian beamed, and once again, before she knew it, she was pushed onto her back, her legs pulled onto his shoulders, and his dick gently rubbing her pussy lips. Damn, was this really going to happen? Was she going to lose her virginity with a man, a thirty year old doctor? Then she nced at his HUGE dick, and immediately changed her mind.


    Abruptly, he entered her, broke her cherry, and was plunging away inside her. As the pain faded away,, it was reced with a feeling of pure, pure, ecstasy. This was better than masturbation-it wasplete bliss. Eventually, she started thrusting into him, her hips rising off the ground with every pump, and they set up a sort of rhythm. They were both moaning, panting, and she was whimpering, she was in paradise. She heard Dr. Jake say, as if in a faraway ce, ¡°You¡¯re-such-a-damn-tight-virgin-and-it feels so-damn-GOOD!¡± He said, as they came together.


    She felt his semen explode in her and she sighed with happiness. When they saw they had a half hour before her mom came, they made love again.


    Lillian couldn¡¯t have had a better ¡°physical¡±.


    When they were done, he felt her up and made her feel so good she came for about the fourth time and as he licked it off her pussy, she came again.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said, ¡°I love girls that can have this many orgasms.¡±


    They changed, and cleaned themselves up, and got ready for public appearance again.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dr. Jake said right before she left. ¡°I found some things in your urine that I need to go over again. How about youe again on Tuesday?¡±


    ¡°But¡­I didn¡¯t take a urine test,¡± Lillian said, confused.


    Dr. Jake smiled. ¡°I know. That¡¯s just an excuse for you toe again on Tuesday. I think we have some unfinished¡­business.¡±


    Lillian then gave him the most seductive smile she could manage, and walked out the door, bouncing her boobs as hard as she could.

 IKEA Girls

    ¡°Would you two stop giggling and get out of the car?¡± Miranda called as she got out of the drivers seat of the mini van. The two she was referring to were her daughter Leslie and her friend Sarah. The two high school girls had spent the entire car ride huddled together on the back seat whispering and giggling.


    ¡°Coming mom,¡± Leslie called back as she opened the sliding door. The two girls hopped out, looking more like sisters than friends. They were both five and a half feet tall, athletic from ying rugby and stunningly beautiful. The biggest difference was their hair. Leslie had light brown hair in a page boy cut, while Sarah had long ck hair that fell half way down her back. As the got out of the car, Sarah leaned over and whispered, ¡°Remember the n!¡±


    The two girls had met a year before in Grade 11 when their school started a Gay-Straight Alliance. They both joined and quickly became friends. It was Sarah who convinced Leslie to join the rugby team at school, and they started hanging out more and more. It happened gradually, to the point where their friends and family couldn¡¯t says exactly when it happened, but some time over the summer the girls stopped being friends and started being girlfriends. Now they were busy applying to universities together, both hoping to get into UBC and to share an apartment.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Today however, they were going to a movie at the mall, but first they were helping Leslie¡¯s mom do some shopping at IKEA. She needed a new bed for the guest bedroom, and wanted the athletic young girls to help her load it into the minivan. Since the girls both lived at home, they struggled to find private time for their more amorous activities. Which is what led to the current n.


    As they wandered the IKEA, Leslie kept whispering to Sarah, setting of more giggle, and grabbing her butt whenever her mom wasn¡¯t looking. After about twenty minutes of the girls being entirely unhelpful, Miranda bowed to the inevitable and sent the girls to go get some meatballs while she kept shopping. Leslie grabbed the $20 bill her mom offered, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and the two ran off.


    They did not, however, go to the food court, but to the washrooms near by it. Luckily for them, the family washroom was unupied, and the two piled in, locking the door behind them.


    ¡°So?¡± Sarah asked, ¡°How do they feel?¡±


    ¡°Good! Weird but good! Makes it hard to think of anything else,¡± Leslie said back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for my turn! Let me see!¡±


    Leslie quickly kicked off her runner, dropped her jeans, and hopped up onto the change bench wearing her panties and t-shirt. As soon as she was up, Sarah pounced, kissing Leslie hard and grabbing a breast through the t-shirt and bra. Leslie opened her mouth with a moan, allowing Sarah¡¯s tongue inside. They kissed like that for a minute, hands roaming all over each other. Eventually Leslie broke the kiss, leaned back and said, ¡°Well?¡± with a wicked grin.


    Sarah grabbed Leslie¡¯s panties and pulled them off, revealing a light bush and a string hanging out of her friends pussy, almost like a tampon string. Sarah knelt of the washroom floor, and attached her mouth to the top of Leslie¡¯s slit, tonguing her clit as she started to tug lightly on the string. The feeling was incredibly, and Leslie had to put a hand over her mouth to keep from crying out in the IKEA bathroom.


    Slowly, in response to Sarah¡¯s tugging, a silver ball attached to the string began to emerge from Leslie¡¯s pussy. Leslie grabbed the back of her girlfriend¡¯s head, pushing her face harder into her pussy, trying to increase the pressure on her clit. When the first ball had fully popped out of Leslie¡¯s pussy, Sarah mped her lips around the pleasure button, sucking for all she was worth as she pulled the second of the Ben Wa balls out.


    It was then that someone tried the door handle to the washroom, rattling it, then knocking when whoever it was found it locked. ¡°Two minutes,¡± Leslie gasped out as Sarah¡¯s mouth pushed her to orgasm. Suddenly the sensation became too much, and she had to push her girlfriend¡¯s head away. ¡°Okay,¡± Leslie panted quietly, ¡°lets get those inside you quick!¡±


    The girls changed ces, Sarah stripping off her pants to reveal a totalck of both hair and underwear. ¡°You shaved!¡± Leslie eximed quietly. Sarah winked and spread her legs, handing the balls to Leslie.


    Leslie took the balls and dove face first into her friends crotch. She ran her tongue up and down a few times, ostensibly to lubricate her for the balls, but mostly to enjoy the taste and the moansing from Sarah¡¯s mouth. She quickly pushed both of the Ben Wa balls in as there was another knock on the door, then grabbed her pants, throwing her panties to Sarah. The two girls dressed, Sarah putting on Leslie¡¯s panties to help keep the balls in, and in less than a minute they opened the washroom door.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Leslie said as she breezed passed the woman holding her toddler, obviously in need of a change. ¡°I had to give my friend a tampon.¡± The girls then took each other¡¯s hands and sauntered off to the food court.

 Public but secret

    I don¡¯t know how this ever started. It all seems totally ridiculous now. I have dated lots of guys and always enjoyed great sex with most of them. I am now 32 and I suppose I became more demanding in what I like because it bes such a waste of time when you are with a guy, decided to take him home and he turns out to be a dud.


    Well, a few years ago I found one guy who was totally oral! All he wanted to do was go down on me. He was in his forties, good looking but aplete pussy freak. The first time we went to bed his just slid down, entered himself on my pussy and over the next few hours, must have given me 50 orgasms! We seemed a perfectly matched pair. He was willing to go without fucking me because of his fetish about pussy. That night as he was leaving at my door, I felt guilty and gave him a blow job at the door! He kissed me goodnight with his cum still in my mouth!


    Well of course I went on with him for quite a time, and he always just wanted to eat my pussy. It became so great for me I began to seek other guys who were into oral sex too. I even advertised on Craigslist, men for women and women for men. But that often resulted in a guy just wanting ME to blow HIM!


    So over the years I have been told I had a gourmet pussy. I keep a triangle trim that seems to turn them on more than a shaved one. And I get so juicy with any forey or even anticipation if I know he¡¯s going to want to go down there! I am fairly voluptuous but not the least fat. Have nice tits and a good face. Nice long legs that I use to attract guys with. I have found there are lots of guys who want to lick a slit like mine! I am usually quite vocal too because it just gets to me once I start. And I begin to orgasm quickly and it then won¡¯t stop. Even after being licked and sucked to orgasm, I cane little ripples for hours afterwards!


    One guy would go down on me for an hour until I had maybe 10 orgasms and then take me to dinner just to observe the following tremors. A touch under the table always brings them about. Seems to me there are hundreds of guys who get off on making a woman cum!


    So my job is to review certain papers and allow entry to a training facility in a mall. I work in a small cubicle like a theater booth ticket seller. A ss partition around me and between me and the client. You bring your paperwork to me, and I okay it and give you your pass. There is a counter between us. I sit on a raised stool and you can only see me from the waist up. I do wear sweaters a lot and often get guys lingering to look at my breasts. It was my regr guy who visited me once at work. A busy day with lots of people passing. We talked a bit and he had this bright idea.


    He wanted to enter my booth and pretend he was fixing something, and then when he got the chance, he would move beneath the counter. I was wet in seconds. Crazy with the idea. I let him in and he pretended to be fixing wires beside me until he sipped out of view and sat on the floor between my legs. Then I felt my pantiesing off, even raising my ass to allow it. Next thing I knew he was snuggled between my thighs kissing my pussy! Gawd what a feeling! He did it so slowly that I was in a state of arousal right away. And his mouth was at my pussy and licking so slowly and gently. Didn¡¯t matter, I came in seconds! And he stayed there as I served customers! Just centered my clit between his lips and sucked it so beautifully that it was pulsing and twithing the whole time. If you bought our product and saw my eyelids flutter it was probably me having orgasms while looking at you!


    So this is ongoing because that boyfriend who started all this, must have hinted at what I would do and told others because now I have four regr guys whoe just to give me orgasms at work. And about 5 more who seem to know what is going on and try to sneak a look to see if a mouth is on my pussy while they are there. If a guy stands at the side of my booth he could see that someone was dining on my pussy. Sometimes I can hear hi sucking audibly and at first tried to cover the sound but now I like a great looking guy to hear it. One young man looked very strange at me and I just grinned. I don¡¯t bother wearing panties to work anymore but always have a moist towel in my bag. My first guy who started this said I have the nicest tasting pussy he even tasted!


    One guy fucked me under there with a huge dildo too and that was just lovely. And no one knew anything except I might have been breathless for a bit! haha.


    I think I am testing the limits of female orgasm because I think I have about 30 a day! And everyone of them earth shaking too. I don¡¯t even want this to stop but am looking for other situation that could induce my constant state of high arousal too. A friend said he knew a lesbian girl who would love to participate and when I said that was exciting, he proposed it to her and she agreed right away. So now I am waiting for a big smile from a woman stranger who happens by.


    I get so much oral sex from these guys I know and with always more guys wanting the same thing and would love to find a simr situation where I could sneak under the table or something and suck off guys too secretly. Doing it like this is ultimately exciting!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Between my legs

    I¡¯m almost 5¡¯4, ck hair, brown eyes, pert A-almost-B cups, slender, nice butt, sassy, silent rebel type. In sher Girl I told about middle school so what I¡¯m going to tell about now didn¡¯t fit because this one happened when I was in high school. But mmmmmm it¡¯s a hot-hot one, I gotta say.


    I was asked by one of the readers who messaged me if I ever shed a friends daddy. Hm. I¡¯m sure as much as I¡¯ve spread my legs, some of my friends daddies have been around. But, I never did a serious sh if I knew some guy was a friends daddy.


    Buuuut, that¡¯s not to say I didnt do quick peak stuff like crossing my legs & wanting him to check me out. Some did & some didnt. Oh well. I still liked doing it.


    And that brings me to this bitchy-chick Cameron. She was blond & had this Nordic like super-face with blue eyes. Yeah, the kind of girl we all other girls love to hate, ha. Well, not actually. I¡¯m not a hater and if a girl is nice, I dont care what she looks like. But Cameron was all full of herself & she was just awful. If you would of known her, you would of felt the same. Sheughed at poor girls and teased shy girls. She was in cheer so we all knew she was athletic as hell.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed me in the hallway a few times andughed and of course her parasitic friendsughed. But what could I do? She was like 5ft8 and I¡¯m not even 5ft4 and she was like 15 pounds heavier. She never talked to me or ever knew who I was because she was two grades higher. She just liked showing she ruled. I really wanted someone to take her down right out in front of everyone so I could sit on her face and give her some good ol¡¯ stinkface.


    I never thought it would happen and it never did but I stumbled into a whole new different thing.


    We had a parent/teacher meeting this one night at our high school. They started with a general meeting in different rooms and we were all in rooms ording to the initials of ourst names. So¡ª-wah-LAH¡ªguess what? I was in the same room as Cameron and her dad. The room was packed and Cameron & her friends was all sitting in chairs facing the front but I got there a wee bitte and sat way at the back against a side wall facing the other side wall.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C FACING Mr. Cameron (the only name I had for him at that time). Facing her daddy. Me in a skirt. Prickles of revenge feeling like a soft paint brush on the back of my neck. I had spread my legs enough times to know I had power there so it was going to be revenge baby! Revenge!


    How would me spreading my legs be revenge? I know. That¡¯s what I had to figure out. I felt it but I didn¡¯t know why. If I never figured it out, I wouldn¡¯t of cared. I still would have done it. But it was even better bcuz I did figure it out. Revenge because I could make hot-bitch Cameron¡¯s daddy hot for me. Maybe she was the most exotic girl in school, but I bet ¡­ I BET!!!!!!!! I could get her daddy hard just by spreading my legs. He would be hot for me and that¡¯s all I needed to get even.


    She would be so narly mad if she knew! I would be all happy even if she never knew. Just me knowing her daddy was hot for me was enough. Actually I didnt want her to know b/c I didnt need hering after me. So my n was just to get him to look up between my legs and get a big hard on and think about me all night. Mmmmm I love the thought of that.


    So, she was all-everything and in her eyes I was all-nothing. I was the small girl she could knock into in the hallway. If I could get her daddy to get hard-hard-hard by looking up my skirt, I would totally rule her! She might never know, but I always would.


    I was wearing a mid-thigh sort of peasant skirt that was dark marroon. I was d I didnt wear jeans like I had sort of nned when I got dressed in the morning.


    I was sitting right across from him and he was looking to his left where one of the school admins was talking. A couple of my friends were closer up front but I liked that because not may of my friends knew about my sh addiction. I knew the meeting would go for 45 minutes so Cameron¡¯s daddy was trapped ha.


    First thing was I tested the waters although I waited like five minutes before I did it. Then, I slowly brought my left foot up and tucked it under my right thigh & I brushed my skirt just to make it all seem proper. Yup. Soon as I did it, his head turned just a wee bit. My head was down like ¡ª No, I got nothing in mind here. But he def was distracted. I felt myself flutter because that meant that if I showed, he would look. I was on the down-low and, ummmm, well so were some tingles.


    I tugged on my skirt a little and then a little more. Then I slow-moved my left leg back so both of my feet were on the floor. I was looking at my cell phone on my desk but really I was checking out Mr. C. or whateverthefuck his name was. Mmmmmm. Yes Mr. C. nce baby. There¡¯s moreing your way and I hope you like it.


    So I tugged just a bit on the front of my skirt. Just wanted to get like an inch higher. Then I let my left knee move out just a little. Not enough to really show anything but enough to see if his head moved at all. My periferal (periphral?) vision was just right that I saw him move again. Perrrrrrfect. A lil more spread this time with my right knee & I knew he could get a good look even if maybe not all the way up. But hey. First things first. Look at me dammmmmit! Lol.


    Honestly I was hot. Not just tingles. I was hot. And there were reasons why. He was a good looking dude. Sort of like elegant like. Shorter brown hair with streaks of gray. He was probably mid-40s or maybe a littleter. Hell his shoes probably cost more than my sisters car.


    Another reason was of course because he was Cameron¡¯s father and I totally wanted to seduce the fuck out of him. She maybe was a hot bitch-chick but I bet her daddy would fuck me if he got the chance¡ªor the nerve. But right then, I just wanted to get his eyes up between my legs. Its like sex in a way. If a man¡¯s eyes are looking up my skirt, then its almost like his face is or maybe his cock. I dont know if that makes much sense but its how it feels.


    Another reason it was hot was because it was in a room full of people and even school admins.


    I did just a lil more spread and he def nced and when I kept my eyes down, he did it again. mmmm yes. Look baby. I spread a lil bit more and mmmmm¡ª¡ªCameron¡¯s daddy was staring right up between my legs! Talk about getting hot. Well I mean I was pretty hormonal at that age anyway but dammmm I was almost having to fan myself. Cameron¡¯s father was looking right up between my legs.


    I kept my eyes on my cell phone but dammmm I was feeling heat.


    I had this realllllly strong desire to somehow reach across the room and drag his head over and stuff his face up my skirt and mp my legs face and hold him there just a few inches from my really pretty robins-egg blue panties. I would have beeeeeen almost orgasmic just from holding him there. If I could of done that, I would have.


    It would have been so cool if I could have been really obvious. I wanted to catch him looking & then look right at him and smile and then just spread into a full-on beaver shot. Omg I wanted to do that sooooo bad. But I didnt because I was afraid of the admins and also Cameron if she found out that I spread my legs for her daddy on purpose.


    Truthfully what I wanted most right then was to get her daddy¡¯s face up between my legs and trapped there and then have Camerone by and see her daddy drooling and trying to get up farther. I KNOW I would have climaxed. That would have been sooooo hot. Orgasm right in her father¡¯s face while she was watching! mmmmm I practically went into the O thing just thinking about it.


    But it was hot enough I guess, just the way it was because I stayed there for the next 20 minutes and I kept my eyes down on my cell and that man just kept looking. I could pracdtically feel his eyes up between my thighs and talk about tingling to the max. It was so hot. And it was Cameron¡¯s dad. The stuck up rich bitch thought she was all over on me but I had her daddy looking right up my skirt and I was turning her daddy on big time and I knew it.


    When the meeting was about five minutes from bieng over I closed up my legs and put away my cell phone and looked around like nothing happened. The best-best part was still toe. When Mr. C. got up, he def had a hard-on! He tried to hide it and actually did once he stood up but before he was all the way standing, I saw it. Mmmmmmm.


    I gave Cameron¡¯s daddy an erection! Yayyyyy! He was very hard and I hope and hope and REALLY hope that he thought about me next time he got off. Imagine, Cameron¡¯s daddy having a orgasm because of me and wanting to fuck me.

 Between my legs 2

    He waited in the hallway for his daughter and just before she got to the doorway, I walked out and my friends joined me and I told them I didn¡¯t want to leave jiust yet. Mr. C gave me a puppy-dog look as he walked away with Cameron and I knew I had gotten to him.


    I went with my friends b/c one of their boyfriends had weed and I totally smoked it up. I LOVED weed soooo much. It made me feel free & it loosened me up. I did a lot of bjs to get baggies. It was like bjs for baggies or blow4blow. I didn¡¯t tell any of them what I did b/c I was afraid of Cameron but I felt like I would explode because it made me hot. Cameron¡¯s dad! He looked right up my skirt! And he was a hottie for a man his age. He was totally fuckable or at least blowable if I wouldn¡¯t of been afraid of Cameron.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    And thats where this whole thing took off into fantasy and I still have this fantasy & my clitty meows on many nights when I y this thing out.


    What I wanted to happen . . .


    Just as I¡¯m about to go off with my friends, I get a tap on my shoulder & Mr. C asks if he can talk with me. I tell my friends I¡¯ll catch up w/themter. He draws me back toward the quad which is darker than most parts of our high school but before we get there and now that he¡¯s standing, I notice how expensive his clothes are (they were).


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going to hurt you,¡± he says, ¡°but I have to know who you are. What¡¯s your name? You are the sex¡­ most beautiful girl at school.¡±


    Bingo! That puts his own daughter behind me which bye-the-way, is where she belongs.


    ¡°I¡¯m Pepper,¡± I smile but inside, I¡¯mughing and hoping he says his name is Woody. Instead he says its Trey although I never knew what it was for real. What I did know for real was his eyes were full of lust. Like overflowing. Like he would be drooling with his tongue hanging out if he wasnt all cultured.


    So we are in the shadows and he tells me he isn¡¯t a rapist & he doesnt go out cheating on his wife but he saw me in that ssroom and he cant think straight which is totally the opposite of the hardon I see in his pants.


    Im instantly tingling¡­ majorly. He¡¯s hot. He¡¯s Cameron¡¯s dad. He¡¯s rich and good looking and he is like almostpletely weak because he is hot for me. He eventually gets over not being able to talk exactly right¡ª like he¡¯s nervous or whatever and he finally says he wants me and would I and he just had to get with me even if just one time. Hes thisposed business kind of guy & yet he cant even hardly talk straight and Im all turned on knowing its because he¡¯s hot for me.


    I keep my cool and dont let him know one way or the other if I will go off with him and he gets more pleading & thats when it hits me. The biggest idea of all time! So I press him for how much he wants me and he cant tell me enough how hard he is for me and how he wants to put his face up there and he would practially pay me if he could lick me and even more to fuck me or just do my mouth. Hes over the top wanting it so then I spring my big idea.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll do it. You can put your face between my legs (omg I love that!) but only on three conditions.¡± He HAS to know right now what those four conditions. ¡°One¨Cafter you lick me, I suck on your cock long as I want and how I want. Two¨Cyou fuck me¨Call the way! You cum inside of me (honsetly I was on b/c from the time I was 12). Three¨Cyou make your daughter watch!¡±


    He¡¯s shocked but when I remind him of the bitch he knows she is & such and I pull my skirt up to show my pretty panties, he¡¯s all down for it.


    ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s the fourth thing?¡± he asks and I tell him he has to agree to it even if he don¡¯t know what it is and he has such a puppy-dog helpless face that he agrees.


    So we set it up for the next night or the one after and we get his stupid bitch-ass daughter to some kind of room like maybe a motel or hotel & he gets her all tied up to a chair and ball-gagged. She fights it like a lemming on the beach but settles down¡ª¡ªthat is¡ª¨C until she sees me walk in the door! She HATES it! How did I get anything to do with her daddy? She is sooo fucking irate her eyes are like fire.


    Her daddy tells her to watch or she he will cut off all of her money and privileges and hes fucking sick of her controlling everything and her fucked up attitude.


    I sit in a chair opposite her and I spread my legs a little. Her eyes be like stoney anger. Her daddy sits on the floor next to my right knee and she doesnt seem to know what¡¯s up exactly. I look right at her and then to her daddy and then I spread a lil more and then I just touch the back of his head and he moves his face forward and turns it to face up my legs and I pull my skirt up and spread and then I spread full-on wide into a total beaver & just look at Cameron with this expression of total victory because her daddy is my puppet. I just hold my legs wide apart and show her my girlness and then I tap her daddy¡¯s head and he slowly moves up between my legs and I smile at Cameron and keep looking at her.


    I close my thighs on the sides of his face and keep him close enough to smell pussy but not close enough to touch. I know he will go fucking crazy and he does. He pleads with me and every word makes my conquest of Cameron moreplete. She totallllly hates me now! But, I have her daddy¡¯s face between my legs and my pussy is going to own him like she never could. Omg makes me horny. By this time I my fantasies at night, I sometimes have cum.


    Then, I let my thighs rx and I look right at Cameron and I tap her daddy¡¯s head and he moves forward & he gets all up into licking my panties. Mmmmm. I do love to be licked. After awhile I push him back, stand up, pull my panties off, sit back down, and he licks me to heaven or somece in the same gxy. And she has to watch! I own her daddy which means I¡¯m better than even she is. No way she can match what I¡¯m doing.


    And then, I have him sit right next to her and I get down and I slow-suck on her daddy¡¯s erection. I take at least an hour to lick it and kiss it RIGHT in front of her! Then, I suck it and I do know how to suck and I deepthroat him and then she has to watch while he stands up & deepfucks my mouth and throat & she is like a foot away watching her father cum in another girl¡¯s throat. And when he¡¯s done, I smile at her like the cat just caught the mouse.


    But, it¡¯s not over. No fucking way! I get on all fours facing her and he gets behind me and we both look right at her while her daddy puts his rock hard (again) dick into me and he gets even with her brattiness by fucking a high school girl right in front of her and I get even because her I have her father spellbound with lust and it gets totally to the top of the mountain when we both look at her the entire time her father is pumping his jizz into me.


    And that fourth thing I never told him about before we started? He had to kiss my ass. Mmmmm talk about total victory! I make him kiss for like 10 minutes. And she had to watch¡ªwatch her daddy kissing my ass! He¡¯s all cultured and rich and she¡¯s all bratty and snotty and I get even with them both when his face goes right up in that very special and nasty ce and he kisses it!


    When we all leave, she is filled with defeat where as I¡¯m filled with victory because I¡¯m filled with her father¡¯s sperm. And he¡¯s filled with tion because he got the high school piece of ass he wanted.


    I soooo wish it would have worked out that way. If I could have made that happen I would of done it in a heartbeat!


    Anyway, not having it happen wasnt a total loss b/c after me and my friends smoked it up, I went home & got my clitty fingers to work and in my dark bedroom, I saw myself soaking my panties while holding Mr. C¡¯s head between my thighs, right in his face!

 Cum hazard

    In the stud farms of Highacre the breeders worked tirelessly to produce the strongest lines of their prize animals, but none were as passionate about their studs as Madam Viktoria, owner of Highacre Dragon care and training facility, she and her staff worked day and night to care for all the dragons in their care, from hatchlings to elders none were turned away, but her prize dragons were her six breeding dragons, the males, Hazard, Stallion and Longfang and the females, Ebony, Ivory and Sapphire.


    early one morning Madam Viktoria was doing the rounds of her stables, checking on the dragons and their nests when she spotted a young girl walking up the main path, Viktoria returned to her office to await the girl, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled, perfect she thought, her hairbed neatly back into a tight pony tail and her riding leathers clinging tightly to her slim curvy form, in ces the leather was almost see though and exposed her arse and breasts to the world but she was proud of her body.


    The young girl nervously entered the office and looked around, ¡°hello? I¡¯m looking for Madam Viktoria, hello?¡± the girl said in a gentle voice, Viktoria stepped out of the office and flicked her hair from her face ¡°hello little one, I am Madam Vikoria, but please just call me Viktoria¡± the girl looked her up and down seeing how her leather riding gear barely hid her breasts and showed every curve of her body, she stepped forward slowly and bowed gently before presenting an envelope to Viktoria ¡°I am here for the advertised breeder position¡± she stayed bowed as Viktoria open the envelope to find a letter of rmendation from the college in Westernreach, she scanned the letter before putting it on her desk ¡°would you like a tour little one?¡± the girl nodded and stood straight, a burning hunger to please in her young eyes.


    Viktoria led the girl from the office and as they walked to the main stable asked ¡°so what is your name little one?¡± the girl blushed and answered ¡°Melody, but all my friends call me Mimi¡± they continued walking in silence until they reached the stable ¡°well Mimi, this is our main stable, we house fifty dragons of varying age here, the buildings to the left and right are the champion stables, only experienced breeders and handlers are allowed in there for the oldest of our dragons are housed there, Nadir and BlutFang, if you know your history you will know why they are kept apart¡± Viktoria led Mimi through the main stable, naming each dragon and the breed of each as they passed until they cames to arge oak door, Viktoria knocked twice and a momentter the door was pulled open by a young boy, no more than eighteen years old, he wore simr riding leathers to Viktoria but his chest was bear, his torso was drenched in sweat which ran down his bronzed muscled body, Viktoria waved him away and he returned to his previous task of clearing the empty pens around the room, Viktoria waved to the empty pens and said ¡°these are the birthing pens, a couple of our dragons birth live young, they are very rare and treasured by the stable, you will see them soon¡± Mimi nodded in excitement and followed.


    Viktoria led Mimi to one of the breeding halls, and showed her the six dragons who were currently sleeping in their stalls ¡°these are the current breeding dragons, three male and three female¡± Mimi nodded and looked in awe at the dragons andced her hands in front of her, Viktoria contined ¡°the females, Ebony, Ivory and saffhire and the males, Hazard, Longfang and Stallion¡± Viktoria walked to the edge of Hazards pen and tapped the wooden door, the dragon looked up and padded over a low purr rolling in its throat, Mimi shrank back thinking the dragon was growling, Viktoria saw her sudden fear and said ¡°have no fear he is very friendly and he purrs like a cat when happy,e rub his snout¡± Mimi did as she was told and edged forward and gently ran her hand over the dragons snout, it gently rubbed its head against her hand and she smiled.


    Viktoria watched for a minute as Mimi petted the dragon before saying ¡°do you want to rub his belly? he likes that¡± Mimi nodded but noticed a lingering look in Viktoria¡¯s eye¡¯s, not mischief more like lust, Viktoria opened the pen and they both stepped in before Viktoria closed the pen once more, Mimi watched the dragon as it shuffled across the pen, she twirled a finger through her pigtale and didn¡¯t notice Viktoria moving behind her until she whispered ¡°keep doing that, he likes cute innocent girls¡± Mimi jumped and blushed ¡°keep doing what Viktoria?¡± Viktoria grinned and moved to Hazards side and stroked his wing which covered the bulk of his body and said ¡°don¡¯t y coy with me little one, I know about the rumours of this stable¡± Mimi blushed and nodded slowly before whspering ¡°that is one reason I am here¡± Viktoria nodded and waved her over and gently stroked Hazards wing ¡°I know, just so you know, Hazard likes young girls more than dragons¡±.


    Mimi stepped closer once again ying with her pigtales and stroked Hazards wing, Hazard moved its wing aside to expose his bulk, Mimi gasped in surprise and went to Viktoria¡¯s side ¡°he is so big!¡± Viktoria nodded and replied ¡°we only suck we don¡¯t fuck, no one has yet managed to fuck one of our glorious dragons¡± Mimi nodded and moved a little closer and gently stroked Hazards cloaca, the dragons cock was aleady hanging out as she approached, she gently ran her hand over its length and shivered as she felt a rush of adrenaline course through her body, Hazard sniffed the air and its cock grew hard, Viktoria stepped closer and whispered ¡°he can smell your lust, give it a little suck¡± Without thinking Mimi gently gripped the eighteen inch throbbing cock and started to suck the tip, after a few seconds she stopped and eximed ¡°oh wow it is sweet¡± before waiting for a reply she began sucking again taking the whole head in her mouth, she had no hope of deep throating a dragon but she was determined to take all she could, she sucked slowly so not to gag on the huge cock in her mouth, as she sucked Viktoria watched with eyes full of lust and longing, it had been so long since she had had a young girl.


    As Mimi sucked she slipped her hand between her legs and began ying with her clit, teasing the flesh around her wet and dripping pussy, she stopped sucking for a second to catch her breath, the dragon purred low and long almost a moan of pleasure Viktoria came up behind her and ran her hand over Mimi¡¯s young pert arse and whispered ¡°don¡¯t forget to savour his precum, it is sweet and addictive¡± Mimi licked at the fluid running from Hazard¡¯s cock and then rand her tongue around the tip, a low moan escaped her as the taste drove he lust to new heights, Hazard purred so low it sounded like a moan of pleasure, Mimi began sucking again, this time fast and hard trying to draw as much precum from Hazard as she could.


    Viktoria slid her hand between Mimi¡¯s legs and began to tease her clit and gently slidding her fingers into her dripping pussy, while her other hand slid into Mimi¡¯s blouse and cupped her small yet pert breasts, Mimi stopped sucking and moaned in pleasure feeling Viktoria explore her body, in ecstasy she whispered ¡°please can I try to ride?¡± Viktoria nodded and stepped away from Mimi and guilded Hazard to lie on its back, the dragonined but shuffled into position as Viktoria said ¡°oh stop moaning you¡¯ll get more in a minute¡± Hazard huffed and settled on its back, Viktoria helped Mimi get into position, Hazard moved its head forward and gently nudged her head, Mimi in return kissed the end of its snout and got a low purr, it moved its front paws to gently hold her, Viktoria gasped ¡°wow he likes you, its rare he is so tender¡±.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mimi removed her panties and let them drop to the ground, they were soaked with her juices and smelled of pure lust, she gently gripped Hazard¡¯s cock and rubbed it against her dripping slit, Hazard rolled its head and purred long and loud, Viktoria watched and undid her riding leathers to slide he hand into the pants and began ying with herself, she knew there were dildo¡¯s and strapons in the chest by the back wall as she had put them there earlier that day, she fingered herself as she watched Mimi get ready to fuck her first dragon.


    Mimi rubbed the throbbing dragon cock against her dripping pussy, getting the head all wet before she slowly and gently lowered herself onto the tip, she felt the tip stretch her to a point she had never felt before but then it was in and she gasped in pleasure and eximed ¡°oh god oh god its so big¡± she stayed still for a moment as her body got over the initial shock of how big the cock was, she rubbed Hazard¡¯s belly and gently slid down a little more, taking and inch at a time until she couldn¡¯t physically take any more, half of Hazards cock was buried in her dripping pussy as she gently began to ride, her every movement getting a purr of pleasure from Hazard and a gasp of ecstasy escaped her lips everytime she took the cock deep, Viktoria watched Mimi ride the dragon cock ¡°good, good, fuck that dragon cock, you got the job¡±.


    Mimi began to speed up her fucking arching her back as she took the dragon cock, she screamed in ecstasy and orgasm with every thrust of her hips, with every thrust she screamed ¡°oh cum cum cum for me Hazard¡± the dragon thrashed its head in pure ecstasy, this was the first time it had been fucked by a human, with a roar of pleasure and ecstasy it rolled it hips and came, Hazard flooded Mimi¡¯s dripping pussy and womb with its cum that it leaked out of her while she was still on its cock.


    She slowly climbed off Hazards cock and gently licked at the cum that ran down the length of its cock, the taste was so sweet, like honey, she could feel the sheer amount of cum leaking out of her as she slowly got to the ground, she leant against Hazard as her knees gave out, Viktoria rushed to her side as Mimi copsed from the sheer force of her orgasms, he carried her back to the staff quarters andy her on her own bed, she would have one of the house keepers sort a room for her in the morning, Mimi was exhasted and was asleep before her head hit the pillow.


    Viktoria cleaned her up as much as possible, there was some blood but that was to be expected after riding such a huge cock, she set aside some clean cloths for her but could not stop thinking about the cum in her pussy, she gently pulled Mimi¡¯s legs apart and gently licked at her hot, wet pussy, she could taste the cum inside her, she licked and licked as the cum began to leak out, Mimi moaned in her sleep and came again and again as Viktoria licked her, she was going to enjoy having this young little girl around, maybe when she woke Viktoria would fuck her, but for now she stripped off her riding leathers and climbed into bed beside Mimi and held her close.


    Hazard slept for a day after the fucking and Mimi didn¡¯t walk straight for a week, she now slept with Viktoria every night, the woman had be a teacher and lover in the days since she arrived and she hoped it would go on.

 Golf widow

    So it was that on this vacation, Jared had an early afternoon tee time. She put on her dark red bikini and a well matched beige wrap and headed down to the resort¡¯s private beach. She paid a boy for a cabana and gave him her towel and book, but then she realized that the tiki bar was already open. She figured that a drink at the bar would be a good way to deal with her increasing resentment of how these golf vacations were going.


    She was well into her third gin and tonic when a pair of middle aged duffers and their caddy came back from their round and sat down at the bar. As it turned out, she was sitting in the middle seat, so the men ended up on either side of her. She couldn¡¯t remember their names when she told me about this, so let¡¯s call them Abel, Baker and Charlie ¨C make that Carlos since the caddy was clearly Latino and a fine specimen in She¡¯s eye.


    A round of the usual small talk was further loosened up by a fourth drink. Jokes ensued and She realized she was intensely attracted to the caddy. ¡°So I guess you guys were looking for your neenth hole,¡± she offered in jest, and parted her legs a bit. It¡¯s well known that drunks find their own jokes much funnier than they really are, but the men were kind enough and interested enough tough.


    Abel took a moment to get the joke and but finally reacted with an equally un-funnyeback, ¡°I suppose there should be a pin in it, ha ha.¡± She giggled, and the men drifted off into silence.


    Baker had a thought. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose we could see how the neenth hole lies, could we?¡± he suggested when thedy bar tender was distracted on the other side of the bar. She blushed at that but then checked to see if anyone was noticing them. Looking straight ahead to give the impression that nothing was happening, she reached between her legs and tugged the crotch of her bottom aside. Abel and Baker got a nice look at her shaved pussy. Then she quickly pulled the cloth back in ce with another giggle and took thest sip of her gin and tonic.


    Abel, not one to miss an opportunity, asked, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose there is somewhere we could, uh, uh, you know, get a moreplete picture, heh heh?¡±


    She held up her ring finger, ¡°You know I¡¯m married?¡±


    Abel and Baker showed their rings, too. She thought about it for a few more minutes.


    ¡°Well we sure can¡¯t go to my room,¡± She said, ¡°I can¡¯t be having my husband asking questions.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my wife would have questions too, when she gets back from her air-boat tour,¡± Abel offered, ¡°but you know Baker says he didn¡¯t bring his wife.¡±


    Everybody agreed that a visit was in order to Baker¡¯s room. Abel and Baker wandered off separately so as not to be too obvious. But She knew what she wanted most and turned to the buff and attractive Carlos, ¡°You¡¯reing too, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was invited.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t,¡± she lied. And so it was that the three men were gathered in Baker¡¯s room a bitter. The door was ajar when She arrived and she pushed it open. The men were sitting around in various ces in the room sipping beers from the mini-bar. But they all stood up at once.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t sure you would reallye,¡± one of them remarked, as they surrounded her between the door and the bed and started taking turns kissing her and running their hands over her body.


    Abel and Baker pushed up her bra and began stroking and squeezing her tits. She slipped the wrap off and dropped it to the floor. Carlos tried to push his hand into the bottom of her bathing suit, but the waist was too tight and his hand only made it part way in. He gave up in frustration and just pulled her bottom down to her ankles. Meanwhile Abel and Baker had managed to pull her bra off over her head as she stepped out of her sandles and the bottom piece.


    Carlos was now kneeling in front of her naked body as she stepped out of her bikini and started to kiss her belly, and then her thigh and then her mound. She sighed as he probed her pussy with his tongue while Abel and Baker each suckled one tit. She widened her legs a bit and moaned when Carlos¡¯s fingers pushed up inside her.


    ¡°You know guys, I¡¯m not going to undress all three of you,¡± she managed to remark. Then she pulled Carlos to his feet and muttered, ¡°You first.¡±


    While the men were throwing off their clothes, Sheid on her back across the bed with her head at one corner. All the men reacted in unison at her beautiful body syed out on the sheet, ¡°Oh wow!¡± She¡¯s boobs were 34D globes that hadn¡¯t yet begun to flop down. Her dark nipplesplemented her ck hair and brown eyes. ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯ve shaved off your pussy.¡± It seemed like Baker and Abel had never seen that in an adult woman, something that Jared had asked for. She motioned the two duffers to the corner of the bed and took their fully erect cocks in her hands.


    She was even more impressed than before as she eyed Carlos¡¯s toned and well muscled nude body. Her craving for him only grew stronger. He came around to the other side of the bed and crawled between her legs. Then he began sucking on her toes and kissing her feet and her ankles. She was already rubbing Abel¡¯s and Baker¡¯s cocks when Carlos moved up to her shins.


    Abel¡¯s cock went in her mouth first and she sucked on it vigorously. Then it was Baker¡¯s turn. Back and forth between them as Carlos pushed her legs further open and lightly licked her thighs and then her tummy and then, ¡°Oh yes, Oh yes,¡± the space between her pussy lips and her thighs. Her hips were already rocking up, up, up when she felt him sucking on her plump lips. His tongue pushed in between. ¡°Oh god, Oh god,¡± she gurgled with Baker¡¯s cock fucking her mouth as Carlos¡¯s fingers pushed up inside her once again.


    Carlos eventually climbed further up over her and sucked and squeezed and twiddled her dark nipples with his shaft pressed against her leg. She was sucking and slurping Abel¡¯s cock when she felt Carlos¡¯s penis positioned at her opening. She stopped and looked straight at Carlos. ¡°Yes Yes Yes.¡±


    Carlos thrust his organ deep into her vagina as her tummy convulsed to push up against him. She wrapped her legs around him as he pressed his cock against her cervix for almost a minute and her orgasm began. Then he started his long deep lunges that left her groaning in pleasure.


    Baker¡¯s fuse was the shortest. While Carlos was fucking her, she had been rubbing Baker¡¯s cock between her fingers and taking it deeper and deeper in her mouth. His reaction and quickening strokes told her he was about to cum. Soon the first jet hit the back of her throat. For some reason she didn¡¯t really want to take everything in her mouth. She pushed him out and squeezed his shaft in her hand as she dragged every drop of semen out of him.


    Carlos, who had reared up on his haunches to get out of the way, watched as Baker¡¯s eruptionsnded on She¡¯s face and hair. She finally turned and looked at Carlos, her smiling face a mess as she tried to see his cock shoving in and out below. Suddenly, she emitted a loud orgasmic scream. Carlos couldn¡¯t hold on much longer and soon, jet after jet of his semen filled her vagina. She turned her head and took Abel¡¯s cock in her mouth trying not to bite in her ecstasy.


    When Carlos¡¯s cock was finally limp and popped out of her pussy, she turned in the bed andid her head on the pillow. Abel climbed over her next, and without even a pause, slid his shaft up inside her. He yed with her tits and was going to kiss her before he thought better of the white stuff on her face. But all the oral sex had gotten him close and he quickly felt his climax let go. Stroke after stroke discharged every drop he had, til he copsed on the bed beside her.


    Baker had finally recovered. She wanted a different position, so she got on her knees. Baker couldn¡¯t help but notice all of his conrads¡¯ output oozing out of her opening, but he climbed over her, shoved his cock in and grabbed her tits from behind.


    Carlos was standing next to the bed, his cock slowlying back to life as She wrapped her lips around it. Meanwhile, she was loving the doggy style position, her favorite, and Baker¡¯s round two staying power gave her another rocking orgasm.


    By the time Baker was done, Carlos¡¯s cock was rock hard. She motioned him to lie back on the bed and climbed over him. Sheid his cock t on his tummy and pressed her sloppy pussy lips around it. She slid back and forth over it until both of them were moaning. Then she reached between her legs, held it upright, and eased herself down. Abel and Baker watched in amazement as she rocked down and up down and up. Carlos¡¯s cock repeatedly disappeared inside her each time and her boobs bounced up and down rhythmically.


    Carlos wassting a lot longer and She was getting tired and feeling the excess drinking. Without separating, the two of them rolled over til she was on her back. Even as Carlos was finishing, she was starting to drift off to sleep.


    Abel looked at her and turned to the other guys, ¡°Is she asleep? .. Are you asleep?¡± She seemed to mutter, ¡°No ¡­,¡± so Abel climbed over her, pushed her legs apart and entered her. When he was done, Baker followed, holding her legs up over his shoulders as he took advantage of the sleeping woman. Her eyes opened briefly, she murmured and fell back to sleep. In and out of wakefulness, she felt and saw Abel on top of her and inside her and then the same for Baker.


    When the others left his room, Baker covered her with a sheet and nket and wiped off her face with a damp washcloth. He woke her an hourter. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to get back to your husband?¡±


    ¡°Oh God, did I fall asleep? Oh God, I need to take a shower! Where is everybody?¡±


    ¡°The other two left. Abel had to get to his room before his wife came back and Carlos had another gig.¡±


    Still naked, She began to have vague memories from her nap. ¡°Did you ¡­ you know ¡­ keep going ¡­ I remember ¡­ I think I was asleep ¡­ Oh God, you guys fucked me when I was asleep!¡±


    Baker nodded tentatively hoping she wouldn¡¯t be angry. But she actually thought it was hrious.


    ¡°It was fun wasn¡¯t it,¡± she said, causing him to sigh in relief, ¡°but I better shower now.¡± He admired her backside as she ran naked into the bathroom, and he watched her through the ss as she washed herself and seemed to be cleaning between her legs with extra vigor. His eyes were fixed on her as she stepped out of the shower, shivering, and toweled herself off. Then she came through the bathroom door and stood in front of him totally naked.


    He was awstruck yet again. ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± and they embraced and kissed deeply. She realized she really liked him best of the three.


    ¡°Make love to me one more time, but then I have to go.¡±


    He had put his shorts on and she helped him out of them and took his cock in her mouth. She didn¡¯t have time to take him to his climax and wait for him to recover, so she stopped and stood up.


    ¡°You know, nobody ever did that for me before,¡± Baker offered.


    ¡°Really? Your first blow job?¡±


    ¡°Second,¡± heughed. ¡°The first was earlier,¡± heughed. After a brief pause while they kissed and caressed, he asked her, ¡°Would it be OK if I tried to lick you down there?¡±


    ¡°You want to eat my pussy? ¡­ I¡¯d like that very much.¡±


    They copsed together on the bed. Baker did a reasonably good job of giving her an orgasm.


    ¡°Put your fingers in, too,¡± she begged between ragged breaths.


    And when her own climax started to peak, she asked, ¡°You can fuck me now.¡± Baker slipped his cock inside her, kissed her deeply as their tongues yed and caressed her boobs. His strokes were slow and gentle. Her orgasm continued quietly at first and then became louder and louder. ¡°Oh She, She, She,¡± he moaned as he erupted inside her again. And then it was over.


    She ducked back into the bathroom, cleaned herself off with the already damp washcloth and came out to put on her two-piece. She kissed him quickly, slipped on her wrap and sandels and hurried out the door.


    That evening as she sat with Jared at dinner, she watched Abel and a plump women be ushered to a table. Must be his wife, she realized. He nervously started to smile and then quashed that. Baker sat alone at a table way across the dining room. He smiled broadly at her in the knowledge that Jared was facing away. She felt her pussy get wet, but she was dter that evening when Jared had a stomach ache and didn¡¯t initiate sex. She was pretty sore.


    Abel and Baker had checked out the next morning and She was lounging by the pool in a different two-piece. She got up to order another gin and tonic and saw Carlos sitting on a bench smiling at her. ¡°I looked up your husband¡¯s tee time. My car is in the employee lot not too far from here,¡± he offered. She followed him at a discrete distance.


    His car was actually a full sized SUV. He clicked to unlock it and opened one of the back doors. She was expecting to have to make love on the back seat, but Carlos had lowered both seats, creating a t deck big enough for them to lie on. There was a beach nket that would protect them from the scratchy deck covering. They got in,id next to each other and began kissing and tearing at each other¡¯s clothes.


    She managed to go down on Carlos, sucking on his balls, licking his shaft and finally taking it in her mouth. In the cramped space her sex ended up near his face as they bothid on their sides. Carlos started kissing her tummy and then her pussy as she raised one knee. Soon his tonguepped at her pussy lips and forced its way to find her clit.


    She¡¯s orgasm erupted as she felt two fingers push inside to work in tandem with his tongue. She was sucking and stroking Carlos¡¯s cock and soon he joined her with his own climax. She swallowed shot after shot.


    When that was over, theyy face to face caressing and kissing and saying how wonderful it all had been. When Carlos was atst ready again, he entered her. Stroke after stroke and soon she felt his cock filling her for thest time.


    She got back into her bathing suit and kissed Carlos. As she was dressing she thought about the nket in the bed of the truck. ¡°I¡¯m not the first girl to be back here with you am I?¡±


    ¡°No. It happens three or four times a season.¡±


    She thought for a while, ¡°How many years have you been working here?¡±


    ¡°Seven¡±


    ¡°Seven times three or four? More than 20dies?¡±


    ¡°Well, some of them are regrs,¡± he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not your first time either is it? I mean cheating.¡±


    ¡°No. But this has to be the worst if it ever came out, hehe.¡±


    She and Jared were leaving tomorrow. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much,¡± she said and gave him a parting kiss.


    She went back to the pool and jumped in. When no one was looking she pulled the crotch of her bikini bottom aside and tried to get the water in to clean out the evidence of her sins. She was already thinking about next year.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Age difference

    ¡°You¡¯re cooking for me?¡± asks Hayley. She¡¯s smiling at me sarcastically, as though a man can¡¯t cook. ¡°That¡¯s a woman¡¯s job,¡± she says. I take out the fish and begin to skin it, not noticing her when shees up behind me. She¡¯s as silent as a hunter. As soon as I¡¯m done, I turn and find her taking the skin off one of the potatoes on the sink.


    ¡°Wash your hands first. You clearly know not a thing about hygiene, huh?¡± I elbow her, smiling slightly. She turns, her ming red and curvy hair bouncing. Her smile is dazzling as sheughs, her teeth perfect white squares and her lips as pink as a pink rose¡¯s. I look away and ahead, not daring to think of her this way. I assigned Hayley as one of the investigators for an FBI case. Not because I wanted something pretty to look at-heck, I¡¯m too old for her, anyway-but because of her expertise in homicide. She¡¯s solved more cases in half a year than I did in a year when I was just starting out-before I joined the FBI. But then things between us got a bit intense and she kissed me.


    She ACTUALLY kissed ME. I don¡¯t know how or WHY but the only thing I ever did was give her advise on men as well as music that would ¡®calm¡¯ her. But all I can think of now is her malicious curves, those perky tits/ass, and those big, round gray eyes that seem to be watching me everywhere I go.


    ¡°How old are you anyway?¡± Comes that sweet voice.


    ¡°Old enough to be your father,¡± I reply. It was true. While I was 49, she was 24. And while I rarely ever cursed, she did it all the time. As long as she wanted and wherever she wanted.


    ¡°Oh, c¡¯mmon,¡± says Hayley. Sitting on the counter near the sink. I stare at her and then at her open legs. It¡¯s like she¡¯s inviting me toe in between them. But I couldn¡¯t. We promised we¡¯d take it slow.


    ¡°What? Seriously, Hayley,¡± I say with stern. ¡°You¡¯re distracting me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Am I?¡± She brings one of her knees to her chest. Her skirt falls down past her buttcheek and I feel myself stir for the first time in a long time. It looked soft, firm, more than a handful and quite round. . . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you just make me so horny. . . ¡±


    I stop and wash my hands, kinda annoyed. ¡°Listen, Hayley, you¡¯re very pretty and all, but I really think that we should take it slow.¡± Her features change, be more serious. And I can¡¯t help but feel guilty for that. This was supposed to be a date. But the age barrier is still there-too intense and too hot to touch. At least for me. This was my very first time doing this. My first time being with someone so young. ¡°We have to focus. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I apologize. She bites her lower full lip, letting ite back up glistening wet.


    To be honest, this was driving me nuts. ¡°Okay, Agent Lynn.¡± She gets off but her smile doesnte back for a while. Not until a few minutester, at least.


    ¡°I really want you to know that I like you no matter what your age is,¡± she whispers low enough for me to hear. I slip a some rice into my mouth, listening to her.  ¡°And frankly, I wish to do you at this moment. Roughly.¡±


    And then I begin to choke. That had caught me by surprise but god, it really is hard for me to ignore the fact that she just said that. Plus my cock keeps stirring. ¡°You okay?¡± asks Hayley as soon as I stop choking. She holds either of my shoulders and makes me look at her. Then she starts tough. I can only look at her with an incredulous expression.


    ¡°You dareugh at me?¡± my face felt hot. I was blushing-BLUSHING! I never blush. Specially in front of women. I guess that I¡¯m too new at this.


    ¡°Yes, I dare,¡± before I know it, she¡¯s grasping my hair and pulling me down toward her lips. Her lips feel soft-like a flower¡¯s petal. They¡¯re moist, puffy, full¡­. I reply by slowly kissing her back, pushing her hair back behind her ears. Her fingers tangled themselves up in my hair and pull me, once again, closer to her lips. My arms link around her back. My lips open up to let her small tongue in and before I know it, we¡¯re dropping everything we¡¯re doing and I¡¯m pulling her up on top of the counter. After gruffly pulling down her small,ce underwear and pulling up her skirt, I spread her legs out and quickly get in between them. The first thing I get is her sweet, sexual aroma. It invades the air around me and impairs my judgment. My cock was hardening to its fullest. I could feel the sperm that had been pent up for so many months boiling in my balls. I felt like I would explode any second. And not to mention that I felt like a teenager in his early years.


    Within the second, I let my tongue snake out and lick the inner part of herbia. I was expecting for her toin or say something but she didn¡¯t. Instead, shebs her fingers through my hair and pulls me closer. ¡°Bet you like that, huh?¡± she gasped as I did it again. She tasted sweet, innocent, even. And she liked it. I could tell by the way she moaned and writhed in my arms. Who couldn¡¯t? I was practically an expert at this. As her legs widened a bit more, I noticed the way she was moving in small circles. I licked her again, this time making itst longer. Such a sweet scent and taste¡­ It was hard for me to contain myself. I gripped her hips and digged in. Hitting her clit repeatedly with my tongue. I alternate between inserting my tongue into her small, tight ce, and licking her clit, sucking on it slightly every once in a while. ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± She gasps. ¡°That feels s-s-so good,¡± she gasps,ying back against the kitchen counter, arching her back in the process. I watch as her hands grasp her own tits. It turns me on so much to watch her do this that I begin to lick her clit faster, sucking harder. ¡°Yes!¡± she moans, closing her eyes and licking her lips. ¡°That feels so good!¡± she gasps out. One of my fingers keeps inserting itself into her tight pussy, feeling around the warm, wet area. I bend them inside of her and feel that upper spot-her g-spot-and stimte it. ¡°Ah¡­. Sh-shit! I¡¯m so close! Right there!¡± she bends her knees and ces them on the counter, spreading them out further. I have better ess to her clit this way. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t stop! OOH!¡± Her back arches once again. I have to keep her still in order to keep eating her out. Quickly but deliberately, my tongue hits her clit repeatedly in circr motions. Her moans of pleasure are unmistakable ¡­


    Before I know it, her body is writhing uncontrobly and her legs are shaking. She grunts. Her clit grows in size as the protective hoodes out, a sign she¡¯s had her orgasm. Quite quick. I smirk at this and only keep going, licking her faster. She¡¯s so sweetly wet, ready for my big cock to prate her. She sits up, breathing heavy with pleasure, thinking it was over.


    But it wasn¡¯t. Quite the opposite. I enjoyed making a woman orgasm and experience the ultimate pleasure. The female anatomy was always a thing of interest to me and I loved to explore it. At this state, the only thing she could do was squirt and keeping, but I was pretty sure she didn¡¯t know that or had ever experience it by the way she was screaming out for me to stop, telling me she wanted to pee. ¡°Please stop! Oh, it feels too good¡­¡± Her small gasps and cries of pleasure had mepping at her clit as long as I could manage. And I did manage to bring her over the edge a few more times before I stopped. I stood up and all she could do wasy back, her chest going up and down quickly. I smiled at her as she looked at me. Already her legs-and the rest of her body from what I could see-was glistening with sweat. Her hands ran down along her body. Her fingers spread out herbia and I had to take a deep breath to keep myself from doing her on the spot. Honestly, I have never felt this way before. She was seriously making me go back to my teenage years. I liked that.


    I might be getting older, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t carry her or that I have no strength. Quite the opposite. I make her wrap her legs around my torso and then I pull her off the counter. She gasps in shock and begins to giggle. ¡°I always knew you were strong,¡± she whispers in my ear. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have your dick in my mouth¡­.¡± I gulped. I doubt she¡¯d be able to get it in. ¡°¡­ I mean pussy,¡± she giggles again. A sexy thing. ¡°You are a dirty, dirty old man! Oh,¡± she breathes out, her breath hot on my ear and enticing to my cock, as she grinds the slightest bit against my cock. She made sure that our privates didn¡¯t make much contact. Probably to tease me.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once in my bedroom, I abruptly throw her on the bed. Hayley gasps once again in shock and then gets on her elbows. As I undo my tie, I notice the way her hip bones protrude from her skin as she lowers her skirt-something I have always found sexy. I am down to thest button on my shirt when she sits up, crawls over to me, and ces her hand right on my raging hard on. Hayley looks up in admiration, ¡°did I do that?¡± It¡¯s said in such an innocent tone, that I can¡¯t help but nod slightly, sliding off my shirt. Her mouth presses down on my cock over the clothe, making me sigh slightly. Hayley runs her hands over it, gripping it and squeezing it as much as she can. Suddenly, she reaches inside and takes my hard cock out. Gasping with surprise as she sees it an lets it go. It goes up on its own but age has made it go a bit to the left. She examines it with her hands again. This time, she peels the skin of the penis back. Squeezing slightly, her hands move up and down in a steady rhythm. After pulling down my pants, she tugs my cock and brings me on top of her.


    Never once does her hand leave my penis during insertion. I have to say, prating her is the most amazing thing I have felt in a while. The head of my cock was engorged with blood. Her tight pussy seemed to be too small for my cock but god dammit, it felt really good. Having her thin, curvy frame and warmth under me felt exhrating. I set my knees and elbows and pushed into her with my love spear. Her facial expression as she stared at me was one that I will never forget.


    Her mouth was slightly ajar, her nose a bit crinkled, and her eyes partially closed. An expression of pleasure, I¡¯m guessing. ¡°That feels so good, oh fuck. . .¡± Hearing her say that made me horny as fuck. As my thrusts sped up, her grip on my arms tightened. So did the muscles in her vagina; they gripped my cock tightly, as though it¡¯ll go away. I was worried that I would spill my seed into her any second. But that didn¡¯t happen. Instead, I held out and gave steady thrusts into her, always making sure my lips were busy on her neck and one of my hands busy on her perky tits.


    ¡°Aaagh!¡± I grunt, my cock still thrusting into her. I was beginning to get closer and closer to my climax. Hayley reached down and gripped my ass.


    ¡°Ride me hard, cowboy,¡± and then she kissed me again. The kiss didn¡¯tst long, though. By the time she was finished with that sentence, all I could do was drive my cock into the sweet, sweet heaven that was in between her legs. I gave long, feathery strokes. My hips convulsed on their own, always keeping my strokes long and slow, fucking her and bringing her closer to yet another orgasm this way. I knew she liked it by the way she moaned and looked at me. Those big, gray eyes were driving me crazy. Staring at my face. I grunt again, loud. This tells her how close I am to my climax.


    Hayley gasps, her back arching again. Her hips lifted off the bed as my strokes begin to get quicker, harder, and alternating in circr motions, never once leaving her small tight hole. I could feel it in my testicles-the way my little swimmers were boiling and waiting to be freed after so much time. ¡°Oh shit!¡± gasped Hayley. Small whimperse out of her mouth as she buries her face in my neck. ¡°Yes! Yes! GOD! Just like that! FUCKING YES!¡±  if she liked it hard, she liked it fast, it seems. I do still have it, after all. Her legs tighten around me. I can feel her nipples against my chest, only making me harder if that¡¯s even possible. Before I realize it, she makes us roll over. I sit up slightly and hold her perfect ass in one of my hands as she removes her shirt. Immediately I¡¯m met with a set of tits that seem way too good to be true. But they are. So I grasp one with my free hand and let her ride me to my orgasm. Her body falls into a quick rhythm on top of my dick. Her handsy on my chest for support. I feel the way her pussy keeps milking me as she keeps going up and down, back and forth, alternating between ways that could please me and please her. ¡°Oh, yessss!¡± she hisses, taking one of her hands from my chest to grasp mine on her chest. She made me squeeze her tit hard.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at this,¡± I moan, sitting up to nibble on her other breast. I guess that turned her on because she her movements became erratic, uneven, hotter, yet somehow better in a pattern that I couldn¡¯t quite describe. Everything seemed so perfect. My cock grew as hard as a rock. My stomach clenched, my balls felt full¡­


    As I grunted again-very brutal and animalistic but filled with ecstasy-I could feel the sperm leaving my testicles, running up my dick to the head for release. This made it tingle and grow bigger in size. I met one of her thrusts and held her by the ass in ce, spilling my little swimmers into her pussy this way. She moaned loud, arching her back yet again as a sign that she wasing. Closing my eyes, I enjoyed that moment when spurt after spurt of my semen went from me to her. It was such a delicious release, that all I could do was nibble on her skin and grunt every second. She wasn¡¯t behind, though. Her moans became louder, sweeter, deeper. It wasing from deep within as her tight walls wrapped around my cock, milking out its juices. Without even thinking about it, I smacked one of her ass cheeks. She seemed to like that by the way she thrusted her butt back at my hand. So I did it again. I yed with it-gripped it hard, squeezed it slightly, smacked her for as long as I could, rammed her against my semi-hard cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± she moans, grasping either side of my head and kissing me. Her teeth caught my bottom lip. She sucked on it hard, making it hurt a bit, but I liked it. We bothughed before Iid her on her back again, cock still inside of her, and gave small, steady, slow, feathery thrusts. ¡°We should stay like this forever,¡± she smiled at me, breathing heavy. I knew my cock was still affecting her because, well-it was inside of her!


    ¡°We should,¡± I reply. Just one word. I pull out of her. She throws her right leg over my legs., near my still semi-hard penis.


    ¡°So much for taking it slow,¡± she says. We bothugh at that. ¡°That¡¯s the best sex I¡¯ve had in a while.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing,¡± I look at her, raising an eyebrow, as though using her of lying. She giggles and hits my chest before climbing on top of me again. Her wet cunt grinds slightly against my cock. It only takes that to get it going again.


    ¡°I will suck your cock as hard, and as long as I want to. But first I have to fuck you into oblivion,¡± she smirks. I¡¯m surprised by that remark but I¡¯m very much turned on, fully capable and up.


    And she kept to her promise. And god was it amazing.

 Park

    It¡¯s 10AM and my rm is singing its awful wake up call. Luckily it¡¯s Friday and I don¡¯t have any ss today, but I figured that I would be productive today since the semester is drawing near an end and time is running short. I roll out of bed like usual, grab some shorts and a t-shirt to throw on so I can make my way to the bathroom; after all, my roommate is up and about by now and I don¡¯t need her to catch me walking around in my birthday suit. Once I make it back to my room, I sort through all the things that must be done by Monday and figure out what would be the most efficient way of doing it, without putting it off till thest minute like I always do.


    After figuring things out and making myself a game n for my assignments, I notice the bright rays of sunlight streaming in through the window. I walk to the window and immediately feel the heating through the ss. I think to myself, ¡°Hm, maybe I should go outside and enjoy the warm weather. It has been cold heretely, so warm weather would be nice for a change.¡±


    Within minutes I had made up my mind that I would go to a nice quiet park and just rx in the warm spring weather and enjoy the fresh aromas of the spring flowers. I slip out of my t-shirt and ball shorts, walk over to my drawer and pull out a pair of small green soffes and a light pink cami. Once I was dress, I grabbed something to drink, myptop and book, tossed them into my backpack and drove over to this small quiet park.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I pulled up, noticing that there were only two other people there, I figured I¡¯d be okay to do my homework in peace. So I grabbed my nket out of the trunk, and my backpack from the backseat and walked a little way until I found this tree with some shade, since I might as well be allergic to the sun and turn into a lobster every time I step foot into it for the first, second or third time each year. Iy my nket out, ce my backpack on the nket, get out my school work and drink, and start working.


    Eventually, the warm air gets to me and I start to doze off into this light sleep. I¡¯m not real worried about anything happening to my stuff because there is no one else really around. So I¡¯mpletely out of it for what seemed like minutes, when I hear the dead twigs and acorns on the ground crunching. I wake up abruptly and look around. That¡¯s when I see this attractive blondeing up from behind me in a pair of ck spandex shorts and a white cami. As she ran passed me, I notice she was a little over five feet tall, 130-140 pounds, somewhere in there, not that it really mattered, good size breasts that bounced with her as she ran, pretty blonde hair pulled back in a ponytail, nice toned arms and calved, thick thighs, and this big, plump butt that jiggled like jello as she ran. I wanted to scream out at her, but I saw she had an iPod attached to her arm and she wouldn¡¯t hear me even if I tried.


    I was mesmerized by how amazing this girl looked. Most of the time when you see people running, they are all red and sweating and well, not something that looks very attractive, in my opinion, but everything seemed to be working for her. So I leaned back against the tree and watched her run the trail through the park. With each step she took I watched her one cheek, then the other bounce around in her spandex. Her shorts were trying to tame her ass, but the spandex was no match for the plumpness of each cheek. I sat and watched, until she had rounded the trail and was no longer in my sight.


    Ipletely forgot about my homework, and at that point was wondering if I¡¯d ever see this girl again. Usually girls don¡¯t do much for me, as far as attraction goes, but something was different with this stranger. Something inside felt different and it was hard to exin. I figured if I stayed in the same spot, she¡¯d eventually have to run back by, since the end of the trail ends at this little creek. I wasn¡¯t sure she woulde back, but I kept my head up and was patient.


    After about five minutes, I started getting a little wet; no I wasn¡¯t sweating, although it was decently warm outside. No, actually I was thinking about the attractive blonde, I was thinking about what it would be like to kiss her, to get two big hands full of her ass, to make her cum. I was lost in my own thoughts for what seemed like an hour, when I heard the crunching again. I snapped out of my daydream and saw her turning the corner and heading back towards me. I could tell very quickly that her breasts weren¡¯t very secure and that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra by the way they bounced under her cami. It was like watching her ass jiggle in her shorts, except this was a frontal view with breasts instead.


    Then all of a sudden, I see her stumble to the ground. I jump up quickly and rush over to offer any help. She¡¯s lying on the ground holding her knee. I instantly ask, ¡°Are you ok?¡± She looks up at me, almost in tears, ¡°Not really, my knee locked up on me.¡± I stood next to her for a few minutes and let her regain herposure and then helped her to her feet. She stood with almost all of her weight on one leg and I helped her limp over to my nket, I didn¡¯t want to sound rude but I asked if she¡¯d dust herself off beforeying sitting down. She asked ¡°can you help, I can¡¯t really twist to see where all the dirt is right now,¡± I told her sure and helped dust her backside off. That¡¯s when my hand slide over her ass, she didn¡¯t pay much attention cause I was just dusting her off, but when my hand slide over her ass, it was like this instant sensation of ¡®I really want to touch it again,¡¯ but I knew I couldn¡¯t and sat down. She sat down next to me. Then I introduced myself.


    ¡°My name is Tiffany, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    She replied, ¡°My name is Monica.¡±


    I thought to myself, finally, I have a name to go with those daydreams from earlier; then, quickly shifted my attention back to her. She seemed decently tired, hell I know I would be after a long run, so I offered her a bottle of water and she gratefully epted. We made small talk for the next little bit while she cooled down.


    I noticed up close that Monica has these amazing eyes and beautiful smile, something I hadn¡¯t noticed when she ran pass me. Finally, Monica said ¡°Well, I appreciate everything you¡¯ve done for me, but I think I should try and head to my car now.¡± My brain went crazy. I was determined that I was going to at least try to get one of my daydreams from earliere true.


    ¡°Monica wait,¡± I said frantically, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m creepy or weird, but I think you are very beautiful¡­ after I saw you run by me the first time earlier, I just wanted to talk to you. As soon as you passed me and I saw your butt jiggling in your shorts, all I wanted to do was touch it. I wasn¡¯t sure how I was going to get your attention, but then you fell and things just seemed to fall in ce.¡± knowing that I¡¯m rambling, but unsure what else to do at this point to get her to stay. Then leaning over, pressing my lips to hers, softly kissing her and pulling away, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Monica looked at me; almost shocked, she thought about it for a second, leaned back in and kissed me in return. Monica said ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been with a girl. It¡¯s also been a while since one has gone out of her way to help me, and then kiss me to try and get me to stay.¡±


    I looked down, unsure what to do at this point. What Monica had said made sense, but in the end it didn¡¯t tell me whether she was actually going to stay or not, I¡¯m not usually like this, especially with someone I don¡¯t know, but there was just something about her. I looked back up into her passionate blue-ish green eyes. Before I could stop myself I leaned back over and kissed her again. This time she didn¡¯t resist or hesitate, and she kissed me back. After a few moments of the very soft kiss, I pulled away to see what she would say, after all, she had known me for less than 30 minutes.


    I could tell quickly that somewhere deep inside, this beautiful young woman, wanted to be given affection. Monica¡¯s eyes spoke what the lips wouldn¡¯t say. So I scooted closer to her, I slid my fingers lightly over her left cheek, leaned up and pressed my lips to hers, with this kiss, both of our nerves had settled a little. I parted my lips slightly and she did the same. She and I had the same thing in mind, as our tongue met each other. We began massaging out tongues against each other. As the kiss started getting more passionate, I moved my hand off her cheek and through her hair. I ced my free hand on her hip and began softly squeezing her hip.


    After a few minutes of kissing, I moved to where my body was pressing firmly against hers. I leaned up a little and slide my hand off of her hip and onto her lower back, then without ever breaking the kiss; we¡¯re lying down on the nket. Monica¡¯s sexy body is lying t on the nket and I¡¯m leaning over her. My breasts are pressing up firmly against hers; there is this electrical urge that is running through my body, during the kiss, I lightly flick my tongue over her lower lip, followed by lightly dragging my teeth over her lower lip. With that action, I hear her let out a soft, low moan.


    By now, I am morefortable with the situation and she¡¯s into it as well. I bring my left hand up and set it on her firm tummy. I slide my hand under the bottom of her cami, slowly moving my hand along her firm and toned tummy, letting my fingertips guide the way. Once I got the built in bra, I moved my fingertips over the bra and cupped her breast. I let my fingertip trace over her soft nipple, breaking away from the kiss as I heard another moan leave her body. I looked down and noticed that her soft nipple was bing hard. I continued to softly rub my finger over and around her nipple, feeling it harden through the thin stic material.

 Park 2

    Instantly I feel myself bing aroused, much like her nipple. I continue to tweak her nipple through the fabric, listening to her soft moans, lets me know that what I¡¯m doing is working. I bring my fingers to a stop,ying them on her breast for a moment, gently squeezing, giving myself a good feel of her plump breast. I notice that when my hand is around her breast, that her breast is a little bigger than my own. Loving the feeling of her breast cupped in my hand, I give it a few more squeezes. Then I slowly slide my hand back down her tummy.


    I break the kiss and slowly start down her neck, nting soft kisses, passionate kisses using my tongue to massage against her neck, and lightly nipping, alternating between the three to keep her guessing. As soon as I hear the moan increase in volume, I make my move and slowly slide my hand down onto her crotch. Instantly, she inhales deeply and her breathing quickens. I begin to kiss up her neck and right behind her ear, as I enjoy all the moansing from her, I whisper ¡°Monica, you have an amazing body, I would love to explore your body. Would you object?¡±


    Monica opened her eyes for a brief second, seeing the ecstasy in her eyes I began rubbing my fingers along her lips through her spandex shorts. Almost immediately, I felt some moisture against the fabric. I shifted my weight and begin inching my way down her body. I let my lips guide me down her neck, over her chest and to her right breast, pressing my lips to her right nipple through the fabric, nipping at it, enclosing my teeth around her erect nipple, lightly pinching and pulling it, using my free hand to reach up, pull the cami strap down off of her shoulder, and reveal her yummy breast to me.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once I see her naked breast, I lean back over; using my tongue to trace a circle around her are, listening to her moans, to encourage what she likes or wants more of. After getting the nipple as stiff as it will, I flick my tongue rapidly over the nipple, then press my lips around it and begin to suckle on it. As I begin suckling on her stiff nipple, I continue to let my fingers lightly rub between her lips. When I feel the moisture increasing against the crotch of her spandex shorts, I begin to rub my fingers a little faster up and down her lips. Then leaning over, unveiling her left breast and giving it the same treatment, after suckling on it and getting it nice and erect, lifting up, blowing a cold stream of air against it. These few actions cause Monica¡¯s breathing to pick up again, moaning between breaths.


    I slide my finger over the wettest part of her spandex, trying to gather a little moisture on my finger, bringing it up to her lips and pressing it against her lips, pressing my lips to hers and gathering the small sample. I get up on my knees, looking around to see if anyone else has entered the park. Not seeing anyone, I take hold of the bottom of her cami and pull it up over her head. Staring down at her exposed upper body, feeling my stomach starting to tingle, I think what her second article of clothing is hiding, but wait for the right timing. I swing my leg over her lower body, pressing my crotch down on top of hers, slowly grinding back and forth, letting our covered crotches lightly grind against each other. Sliding my hands up her exposed stomach and onto her breasts, cupping each one and squeezing and kneading both¡­ she lies there and slightly opens her eyes, then closes them and leans her head back, ¡°Mmmmm, yea¡­ don¡¯t stop Tiffy.¡±


    I lean over, give each nipple a soft kiss and then make my way down her body. I use my hands to spread her legs, moving between them and tracing my fingers down the crease of each leg. I bend over, press my lips to hers and force my tongue to push the fabric between her lips again, sliding my tongue the length of her lips. Her moans grow louder as I know she wants more. I rise up for a moment, hook my fingers under the top of her shorts and pull them down. I continue to look down at her body, amazed at how stunning she lookspletely naked and vulnerable.


    I slide my fingers down over her baby soft mound; brushing them over her soft lips, tracing a single fingertip over her opening, and sliding it in to gather some moisture. I bring my wet finger up to my lips, sucking my finger clean, and desiring more. I lean over and press my lips to hers once more, this lip, letting my tongue trace over her exposed clit, loving the sounds and moisture that wasing from her body. I let my tongue work on her clit, as I slide two fingers over her opening again and slowly pushed them inside, curling them up to rub over her g-spot. The moans were much louder than before, I began pumping my fingers in and out of her wet pussy, flicking my tongue over her clit and sucking on it hard, causing it to swell up. I was getting extremely turned on by every increasingly louder moan, causing my own moan to escape from my lips. This created a small vibration against her clit and right about then, as my fingers were working as fast as they can against her g-spot, I felt her muscles tightening up and felt a warm explosion of cum cover my fingers.


    As she came, her body was jerking and twitching, but I continued softly and gently until her body calmed down. That¡¯s when she opened her eyes, satisfied; but I wasn¡¯t finished with her yet. I moved down and flicked my tongue over her opening, gathering some cum, moving up her body and sharing it with her.


    ¡°Monica, roll over please.¡±


    She looked up at me, wondering why I wanted her to roll onto her stomach. I said ¡°Please, I want to touch your ass. When my hand brushed over it earlier when I helped you dust off¡­ I had this electrical charge rush though my body and¡­ and please just roll over.¡±


    As she rolled over, I got the first real look at this big plump booty. I sighed very contently, reached down and ce both hands on these juicy cheeks. ¡°God this is amazing,¡± I said out loud, almost moaning my statement. I begin kneading and squeezing and massaging these big plump cheeks. I can feel my crotch getting excited and start leaking a little. I continue to grope each big cheek, then sliding one hand down between her cheeks, tracing my fingertip over her butthole. Uncertain whether or not she would like her ass being teased or prated, but I try anyway.


    I trace my fingertip around her asshole, applying pressure and I hear a deep groane from her. She lifts her hips off the nket slightly, pushing them up towards me. Iply to her request¡­ sliding my finger down, dipping it into her pussy and getting it wet, then pressing it back against her butthole and slowly pushing it in, slowly working it in and out, then adding another finger, pushing the two fingers close together, twisting them in and out. I start working them a little faster, spanking her right cheek twice, the second time a little harder than the first time, then the left cheek the same way. I lean over and kiss the small of her back and work my way down onto her now pink right cheek, kissing it and using my tongue to draw shapes out. I leave my hand on her left cheek and begin digging my fingers against the meaty flesh, kneading it. Looking as this plump gorgeous ass, letting my own moans escape from my lips as I hear hers.


    I try to stay focused on what I¡¯m doing, but I get a little sidetracked and wonder what it would be like if I had a strap-on and what I could do to her out in this open park, knowing that we could both get caught but that made it all the more fun. With each inward thrust of my fingers, I pretended it was a rubber cock pushing inside her and before I knew it I was lost in the moment with her, without even having to touch myself I let out a low moan and my orgasm overtook my thought and snapped me back into reality.


    I spanked each cheek once more, and then drug my nails down her thigh and back up under her and rested against her lips. I loved every inch of that plump backside. Whenever I heard her breathing picking up again, I pushed my fingers into her pussy. I alternated my thrusts; as my fingers in her ass pushed in, the ones in her pussy came out, and vice versa. That way she couldn¡¯t find a rhythm to match. With my fingers in her pussy once again, rubbing them over her g-spot helping stimte the sensation, then without warning, I felt her both jerk and another orgasm burst from her soaking pussy.


    I slowly pulled my fingers from her pussy and ass, softly kissed each cheek and then crawled up her body. Ipped all the cum off of my fingers and gathered it in a pool on my tongue, leaned in close and kissed her passionately, sharing her vor with her. Iy back down on my side next to her. ¡°Monica, you don¡¯t have to stay if you don¡¯t want to¡­ if you want to go, I understand.¡± Without hesitation, she rolled over to face me, moving to where she wasying half on top of me. Her head on my shoulder and stomach and crotch, firmly against my side and hip, she slide her hand under my cami and cupped my breast through the thin stic bra. She looked up at me and said ¡°I haven¡¯t felt like this in a long time, I¡¯m not in any hurry to leave yet.¡± I slide my hand down her side and cupped her plump butt and pulled her closer against me, and moved my other hand down her back, leaving it in the small of her back.


    Wey there for several hours in the warm spring air. We were aware that we could be caught, but at that point we didn¡¯t care. We spent the rest of the day enjoying not only the weather, but also taking turns pleasuring each other.


    I went to the park today to enjoy the weather and do some homework. I did that, and so much more!

 Immodest proposal

    Sarah,fortable in her oversized t-shirt and underwear, sits beside her live-in boyfriend Mark while he searches for something to watch on Netflix. She has her arm wrapped around his, gently stroking his arm with her fingertips. She can smell his cologne mixed with his natural scents wafting toward her as she leans against his shoulder.


    Every time he presses the remote, Sarah can feel the muscles tense in his arm. She can feel her breath quickening as her eyes close and she imagines his muscled arms around her. The smell is getting overwhelming. She squirms beside him, taking care not to let her free hand dart between her bare legs, despite how much it wants to.


    Sarah nuzzles up against Mark yfully. Rubbing her check along the material of his shirt, she kisses his neck. She can¡¯t keep herself from nipping at his ear.


    Mark turns his head toward Sarah and raises an eyebrow. She looks up at him innocently, slightly pouting. Neither of them willing to break eye contact, Sarah finally gives in. She bites her lower lip, her expression morphing seamlessly from innocent to sly as she does so.


    Mark decides to y along. ¡°You dirty little thing, you just can¡¯t stand it, can you?¡± he says teasingly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stand it, sitting there, not being yed with,¡± he continues, his voice getting deeper and more intense.


    ¡°You need my big strong hands on your tits, don¡¯t you.¡± It¡¯s not a question, and Sarah doesn¡¯t answer it. She rolls one shoulder and looks to the side, mouth parting and eyes starting to flutter as she subtly arches her back, pushing her chest forward.


    ¡°Look at you, you can barely breathe. Squirming there like some wanton, sex-crazed animal in heat. You want to be fucked senseless,¡± he says, staring at her intently as her breathing starts to deepen. ¡°You want to be pushed around and used until your brain turns off, don¡¯t you.¡±


    Sarah whimpers as she feels the first quick spasm between her legs. Her chin juts forward as she leans her head backward and closes her eyes.


    ¡°Imagine if I just grabbed you right now, turned you over the back of the couch, and had my way with you,¡± Mark continues, hitting his stride. ¡°I just fuck your brains out. I don¡¯t even care if you cum. You¡¯re nothing but a hole to me.¡±


    Sarah squirms there, breathing heavily, her skin singing with anticipation at the thought of being used so thoroughly.


    ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Mark says. This time it is a question.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sarah says quietly.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not,¡± Mark responds forcefully, leaning over and shoving Sarah backwards onto the couch, pinning her beneath him. ¡°You want to cum. You want to cum so badly, don¡¯t you?¡± he asks, gliding his wet tongue from her cor bone to her ear and lifting her shirt up to expose her full breasts.


    Sarah squeezes her legs together, feeling the tingling sensation between her thighs. ¡°Mmm-hmmnh,¡± she admits, struggling under his weight but unable to escape.


    ¡°I could do anything right now and you¡¯d grind yourself into a frenzy underneath me,¡± Mark continues, his rigid cock threatening to burst through his pants as he pulls her shirt up over her face and throws it onto the floor beside them. ¡°I could lick my finger and stick it in your ear, swirl it around. You¡¯d beg me for more.¡±


    More and more worked up, Mark keeps pushing. ¡°I could tell you to kiss my feet. I could put a cor around that delicate little neck and chain you up like a dog. I could tie you up and make you watch as I fuck some other bitch right in front of you.¡± Sarah lets out a high pitched gasp as Mark¡¯s mental imagery overwhelms her, her need for more reaching a peak.


    Mark pauses, watching her reaction, and smiles deviously at this new development. ¡°You¡¯d get so wet watching me fuck someone, wouldn¡¯t you? You wouldn¡¯t be able to keep your hands off that swollen clit between your legs. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Sarah nods meekly. Mark smiles as he lets one hand run down her stomach toward Sarah¡¯s panties. ¡°I should just rub it until it¡¯s raw, dirty girl.¡± Sarah can¡¯t help but let out another whimper, his hands so near their target.


    ¡°Turn over,¡± Mark says abruptly, shifting his weight to release her. ¡°Head down, ass up.¡±


    Sarahplies eagerly. She quickly turns herself over and buries her face into the couch cushion.


    Mark swiftly rolls Sarah¡¯s panties down below her ass, grabbing her right leg and yanking them past her ankle, leaving her panties dangling around her left knee. Mark spreads her ass cheeks forcefully, wedging his calloused hands between her thighs and spreading her knees apart to reveal her quaking pussy.


    ¡°Look at that desperate little cunt, shaking and quivering. I haven¡¯t even touched her yet. Does she want to be filled up with my massive cock?¡±


    ¡°Uhhh-Huhhngghh¡± Sarah attempts to say through the cushion of the couch.


    Mark shoves his face between her cheeks, the tip of his nose pressing up against her tight asshole. Suddenly he opens his mouth to take the outer folds of herbia between his teeth and sucks. Hard. He pauses briefly to tease her clit with the tip of his tongue.


    As suddenly as he started, Mark pulls away. Smacking Sarah on the ass cheek and suddenly grasping her entire vulva, he shakes her roughly. She moans.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you gonna cum just from me shaking your pussy?¡± he asks, continuing to shake her violently. He starts to work his thumb inside her powerfully clenched channel, his fingertips gripping tightly over her clit. She bites down on the cushion below in excruciating pleasure, desperate for more.


    ¡°Do you want me to make you cum like this? Your face smashed against the couch and your ass in my face?¡± Mark says, continuing his vigorous pace as he works his thumb in and out of Sarah¡¯s gushing pussy.


    ¡°yyYYESS,¡± Sarah¡¯s muffled voice screams from the couch. ¡°pPPlease!¡± she moans, near tears.


    Mark instantly removes his hand from Sarah and stands up. Watching her quaking below, he unzips his pants and lets them fall to the ground as he grasps his bouncing cock. He spits on his hand and starts to run his hand along his length. ¡°Get up,¡± he growls at Sarah, as he unbuttons and removes his shirt.


    Sarah, pushed to the limit and exhausted by Mark¡¯s edging, lifts herself off the couch and falls to her knees in front of Mark, her ck mascara in streaks beneath her eyes as she looks up at him longingly.


    ¡°Do you want this cock?¡± Mark asks gruffly, thrusting his hips toward her face. Sarah nods.


    ¡°Where do you want it?¡± Mark demands. Sarah moves her hand slowly down between her legs, spreading her pussy lips apart in answer. ¡°There?¡± Mark asks. ¡°You want my cock inside that desperate cunt?¡± He lets out a quickugh. ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to work for it.¡±


    Mark grabs a fistful of Sarah¡¯s hair at the base of her neck and shoves his throbbing cock against her mouth. Sarah opens her mouth and looks up at him hungrily as she takes him whole inside her mouth, rxing her jaw and letting him use her face as a sex toy as she caresses his ass with her hands. Mark pulls harder on her hair as he continues to thrust against the back of her throat. Tears stream down her face as she looks up at Mark, hands falling to her sides as she is captured in the ecstasy of utter debasement.


    ¡°y with yourself,¡± Mark demands. ¡°y with your tits and pussy while I fuck your face. Show me how much it turns you on to be used like a toy¡± he growls. Sarah moans in pleasure as she allows her hands to roam across her body, lifting her heavy breasts with both hands and letting them drop together. She pinches her nipple between two fingers while her other hand finds the cleft between her legs. She spreads herself apart, both hands now focused on her pussy. One hand still tightly gripping Sarah¡¯s hair, Mark reaches down with the other to grab one of her breasts, kneading it in time with his thrusting.


    Sarah¡¯s moans are starting to get higher in pitch and intensity, overwhelmed by the sensation of Mark¡¯s cock ramming against the back of her throat while he ys with her tits and she pleasures herself. Her left hand holds her pussy open, middle finger beckoning against her g-spot as her right hand frantically strokes her clit. Mark notices the change in Sarah¡¯s rhythm as a sign of an impending orgasm and stops once more.


    He pushes her face off his cock, letting it pulse in the air in front of her face. He pulls her up off the floor and crushes her against him, locking his lips against hers in a violent kiss. As he bites her bottom lip, Mark grips both of Sarah¡¯s arms behind her back. Letting his mouth move across her face and down her neck, Mark twists her around until she is facing away from him. His hands still holding Sarah¡¯s arms immobile in front of him, he maneuvers his cock between her thighs and begins thrusting again. He can feel the wetness of her eager pussy as his cock glides forward, enveloped by her outer folds.


    Mark is nearing the limits of his own stamina at this point. ¡°Bend over,¡± he says firmly. ¡°Then raise your arms up and hold onto the back of the couch. And don¡¯t you dare let go. I¡¯m the only one who gets to touch you now.¡±


    Swooning with arousal, and desperate to obey, Sarahplies, spreading her legs slightly further apart to give Mark easier ess as she lifts her arms above her head. Mark grabs his cock and lines it up with Sarah¡¯s waiting pussy, pausing for a moment as he watches Sarah quiver in anticipation. Finally, Mark pushes himself inside her up to the hilt, holding himself deep within her as the walls of her pussy contract, willing him to thrust again.


    Bending over Sarah¡¯s back, Mark grabs her tits from behind and kisses along the back of her neck, beginning to thrust as he does so. His pace steadily increasing, Mark is finally ready to let Sarah cum. Onest image to push her over the edge, he thinks to himself.


    ¡°Is this how you want me to fuck her?¡± he asks. ¡°Is this how I should do it, grabbing some other bitch¡¯s tits and screwing her brains out?¡± He quickens the pace of his thrusts, each one hitting deeper inside her as his fingers pinch her nipples.


    Sarah starts bucking beneath him, but Mark doesn¡¯t relent. He grabs her neck as he fucks her harder. ¡°You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you? You dirty little whore, you want to be punished. You want me to force you to watch as I fill¨C*thrust*¨Cher¨C*thrust*¨Cwith¨C*thrust*¨Cmy¨C*thrust*¨Ccum.¡± Sarah¡¯s entire body shakes uncontrobly as she is overwhelmed by the sensations rocking through her from all sides. She opens her mouth and lets out a wailing scream as her orgasm finally overtakes her. The walls of her pussy mp down around Mark¡¯s cock in rhythmic spasms as he continues to thrust himself inside her.


    Feeling her climax around him sends him over the edge. ¡°Ohh fuck, ohh shit, I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± he grunts.


    ¡°OHHHH Shhhitttt,¡± Mark yells as he cums, keeling over onto Sarah¡¯s sweat-drenched back, his body jerking as his cock continues to pulse, draining his balls into Sarah¡¯s needy cunt.


    Sarah rxes, soothed by the warm sensation of Mark¡¯s seed seeping out of her as she copses into the couch. Mark follows her, sprawling along the couch beside her. Finally able to move again, he reaches out to gently caress her cheek, looking lovingly into her eyes.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± Mark says to Sarah, brushing his fingers through her hair. ¡°You¡¯re everything I could ever want.¡±


    Sarah gazes back at him, utterly content. ¡°I love you too.¡± She leans over and kisses him, gentlyying her hand on his chest. ¡°You make me so happy.¡± Sheys her head down on his chest with a peaceful sigh.


    ¡°Hey, Sarah?¡± Mark says with a hint of nervousness.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Sarah replieszily.


    ¡°You wanna marry me?¡± he asks.


    Sarah smiles as she looks back up at Mark. ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Author¡¯s Note: Thanks for reading! If you have any feedback,ments or questions feel free to contact me via email ¨C contact details avable on my forum profile if you click my author name. If you are enjoying my stories (others include Chronicles of Subus High and Empathic Echoes), please consider supporting my work on Patreon under the name Quiver. Again, see my profile for contact information. As a Patron you¡¯ll get early ess to my new stories and input into future work. Support from Patrons is what allows me to keep doing what I love, and every little bit helps!

 Welcome home

    The sound of your key grating in to the lock quickens my pulse. As I listen to the sound of the lock sliding open, I lick my lips, which have be suddenly dry, as my breathing has gotten faster in anticipation of seeing you again. I¡¯ve been waiting for your return for so long.


    You¡¯re finally home. My rapid heartbeat is so loud in my ears; I can hardly hear the sound of the door in the other room open and close. I sit up on the bed as I listen to you re-lock the door and then the sound of the keys nking on the table in the living room. By the time your frame shadows the open bedroom door, I¡¯m sitting up on my knees with my legs slightly spread open.


    An odd thought goes through my mind. I¡¯m wondering if you were thinking to yourself if you left the bedroom light on all this time¡­¡­


    The sight of me sitting up on your king-size bed, with my naked legs peeping out from under your old oversize button-down shirt, you stop for just a moment, just inside the door frame.


    Your eyes gaze over my tousled long red hair and then my hungry, lust filled eyes. Then, you look lower and notice only one button is holding your shirt on my body. My breasts are almost bare, if that button was set a little lower, my nipples would be exposed.


    I lick my lips again, watching your eyes follow the pink tip traveling across them. I can tell the questions you wanted to ask me are pretty much lost. You cross the room in a few steps and pause at the foot on the bed and stare at me with your arms crossed high on your chest.


    That¡¯s enough for me. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I just want to crawl across your bed to you. And that¡¯s what I do. I lean forward on my hands and prowl towards you on my hands and knees. The front of the shirt gaps open and you look momentarily at my tits, swaying just a little with my movements. My breasts have always been a breaking point for you. At 48 EE, you have loved to do so many things with them. You have yed, sucked, bit, and fucked them many times. You¡¯ve even found them quite nice to nap on from time to time. The pads of your fingertips are practically tingling, remembering how soft and big they feel when you squeeze them.


    I stop at the edge of the bed, right in front of you. I look up at you for a moment. I can see you reading my begging eyes. With a loud sigh, you close your eyes. I smile. You drop your hands to your sides.


    Still on my hands and knees, I lean forward, pressing my lips the front your pants with my hot breath breathing against it, feeling your dick start to stir. Encourage that it missed me; I kiss your growing hard-on. I can tell you don¡¯t want to break this easily, with your stubborn hands still hanging along your sides. But your body is betraying you as your hips press forward, towards the heat of my mouth.


    I continue kissing the outside of your bulging pants with my warm lips, tracing your hard-on¡¯s length up and down until it¡¯s so stiff, begging me to release it.


    Finally your hands move and then reach down for both sides of my face softly, tilting my head up to look at you. As I look up into your eyes, your thumbs make slow circles on my cheeks. Seeing the raw lust in your eyes, I feel a small shiver whisper down my body.


    I rise up, still on my knees and your hands draw my face to you, my lips to your lips. While I¡¯m kissing your lips, my hand rubs the outline of your throbbing rod. As I suck your tongue in my mouth, my fingers move up and try to open your shirt. My passion is boiling over and I wind up ripping it off.


    As the buttons fall to the floor like pebbles, my hands now start to unbutton your pants. Your cock is freed and my warm hand greets it and slowly massages it. With a moan of pleasure from you, I break the kiss and move my lips down your chin and kiss your neck.


    After I move slowly down your neck, I begin kiss your chest softly with my lips. My tongue starts to lick your chest as I¡¯m wrapping your cock with my hands tightly. You start to breath harder as my fingertips lightly moving up and down on the under side of your pulsing dick, and then move to the soft area at the base of your shaft.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    You bend down, breathing in the apple scent of my newest shampoo in my soft hair and kiss the top of my head for being such a good girl. You even murmur it out loud, telling me I¡¯m a very good girl. You know that calling me this is my breaking point and I begin to lick further down your chest and slowly go down, leaving a hot burning trail of fire down your body.


    I kiss the head of your cock, my hands keeping it stiff, and my tongue tastes the head. My warm tongue continues to taste and swirl your knob until you moan, telling me to slide it in my mouth. I draw in a deep breath and slowly I take you in my mouth, my lips encircling you tightly as my mouth reces my hand. My hot, wet mouth feels so nice surrounding your rock hard dick.


    With while my mouth is sucking you, I bring my hands up to your hips and hook them in the top of your pants, tugging them down your legs.


    I feel your fingers slide down my back lifting the back of the shirt I¡¯m wearing a little and your fingers slide across my smooth, warm skin. They slip to my sides, then under my panties at my hips. You tease me as you slowly start to push them down my legs.


    After one quick, deep stroke in my mouth, I slide my lips slowly back up your slippery rod. As my mouth leaves your cock, you can feel the cool air of the room shock you because my mouth was so warm.


    I sit up, to finish rolling my panties back down my legs, as you step out of your pants. I take your hand and guide you down to the bed, positioning you to sit up, with your back up against the headboard, your legs slightly bent in front of you. I slide off the bed and stand at the base and remove the shirt I¡¯m wearing.


    You take a long look at myrge breasts. So smooth and white. Full and round. My pink nipples are erect and begging to be touched. Looking further down my hourss frame, you see the small patch of trimmed copper color fur covering my cunt.


    I climb back on and crawl back to you. I slide my naked body up yours for a quick kiss. Then I drop back, sliding my hard nipples down your chest and stomach.


    I settle down on my knees between your legs. My hands touch your knees and as I slowly lower myself between them, my nails softly trace up your thighs and grab your still rock hard cock and hold on to it as my tongue touches the base of your cock, getting it moist and hot again. I slowly lick a light circle around the base and then I feel you throbbing as lick back up your stick.


    My tongue licks the head one more time when and then I take you in my mouth. Taking you in my mouth so deep, I can hear you suck in a deep breath, clenching your teeth as you feel my mouth sucking your hard cock tightly, moving up and down, my hands gripping your thighs to try to hold you closer to my mouth.


    You brush my hair back away from my face so you can see my mouth wrapped around your dick. I look up at you, watching you enjoy seeing my lips pressing tightly around stiff rod. My mouth is making it so wet, it¡¯s glistening. You¡¯re almost hypnotized, watching your cock plunge in and out of my mouth at a slow and steady speed.


    Every few strokes of my mouth, I pause and allow my tongue to roll across the underside of your dick while you¡¯re deep inside. Every husky moan and uttering of the word ¡°fuck¡± you say, just makes me want to suck you forever.


    Then you look to the end of the bed and there is a mirror pointed at us. You can see me working on your cock from behind. My head moving up and down, my naked ass raised slightly in the air. You can tell my pussy is wet from this angle.


    Watching my head bobbing up and down and feeling me stroke you hard and fast with my mouth after a few minutes, your gonna cum. I can tell. Not ready for you to be done yet, I slide you out of my hot mouth. Before you start to protest, I move lower and slide my tongue across your balls. My hands take over for my mouth and just continue to fondle your dick, using long strokes to keep it hard.


    As my tongue brings one of your balls into my mouth, your hands are clenched in my hair. I feel you lift your hips off the bed, helping me fit more past my lips. I lightly suckle and allow my tongue to tickle it until you feel so tight and full.


    I look up at you, and you tell me to be a good girl and stop teasing. My mouth returns to your rock solid dick. Sliding back down on it, my hand starts to caress your now wet balls.


    After your cock has returned to my wet, hot mouth, I start to feel your hips lifting up, helping me to fit all of you in my mouth. When the tip of your dick hits the back of my throat, you just loose any control you were holding back. I feel you curling your fingers in my hair tighter and just start to pound my head up and down your swollen, meaty cock, mming the tip of it against the back of my throat over and over.


    I moan, knowing I¡¯m getting you off. That moan makes my mouth purr against you. As my fingers travel down past your balls, I stop and lightly caress the soft skin between your balls and your ass.


    That did it. You explode, your fingers are griping and pulling my hair tightly. I feel your hot cum in my mouth, and slide my lips up your cock a little. I squeeze my cheeks in and begin to suck in and swallow it down mouth. The vacuum of my sucking feels like I¡¯m sucking the cum straight out of your balls. I keep swallowing until you stop pumping and spurting.


    I let you go and you slip from my lips. Iy my head on your thigh, enjoying the taste of you that is lingering on my lips, watching you with your head tilted back and eyes closed. After a minute you look down at me. I look tired, but happy.


    ¡°Can I be your good girl again?¡± I ask. It¡¯s the first thing I have said all night.


    You respond ¡°Maybe¡­. But you might need to give me more to convince me¡±


    I giggle and slide up to give you a snugly hug. It¡¯s going to be a long night.

 Slut

    My name is¡­ Let¡¯s go with Kate. I¡¯m 28, 5¡¯6 with very pale skin, hazel hair and eyes, freckles around my nose, a fairly athletic build and perky 36b breasts. The thing about me is I¡¯ve always been extremely horny. For as long as I can remember I¡¯ve just had this itch that keepsing back and is not so easy to scratch, not that my husband¡­. Let¡¯s call him Tom has any issues with that. He¡¯s not a body builder buy any means but he works a very physically demanding job so he¡¯s quite fit, 6¡¯1 with blonde hair, blue eyes and a gorgeous 7 inch cock with the sexiest slight upward curve to it. We both have good jobs, him working for the city and me working for a small corporation that allows me to work from home, I really only have to go to the office for meetings or if someone really fucks up. Our jobs allow us to live quitefortably in a 2 bedroom house in our small Californian cul-de-sac.


    We¡¯ve been married 5 wonderful years during which time we have enjoyed a very strong D/S rtionship. I LOVE being used, beaten and degraded with limits we still enjoy pushing and Tom is more than happy to oblige, since he gets as much sex in what ever way he wants. In fact he often forces me to have to wait for days or even weeks just so I¡¯ll go wild, I get off to much on the denial to masterbait without being ordered and he knows it. After all, I¡¯m his whoreish little y thing.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    So the story that inspired me to start writing happened just a few days ago on September 1st 2019 after 4 days of me trying to seduce Tom and him denying me to keep me a squirming mess. I had just finished up thest of my work for the day and was about to log on and post to our FetLife ount (which WILL NOT be shared here due to the nature of this story, sorry) when I hear my phone chime. I grab it expecting a text from work with updates or further paper work and instead see a text for Tom, checking the time I know he¡¯s probably just gotten off and just has to make the hour drive home.


    I read ¡°I¡¯m on my way whore¡± immediately I start getting hot and feel my pussy get wet knowing what¡¯s expected of me.


    You see, any time he sends a message like that I know 2 things. That Tom is horny and that he¡¯s had a frustrating day, meaning that I¡¯m in for an absolutely brutal and degrading fuck. Any time he has a bad day he uses me and my kinks to relieve his pent up frustration. Not in any abusive or negative way, everything we do has been throughly discussed with limits set. He gets to release his stress through sex and I get the hardcore humiliation and rough sex I crave but he¡¯s often to genital of a man to give me.


    I immediately jump into action, I have a few things that are expected of me to have done before he gets home. They include giving myself a thorough enema as we often have anal sex or at the very least him shoving something up there when he¡¯s frustrated. Making sure I¡¯m fully shaved though since I get regr waxings I know I¡¯m good on that front, putting my hair into a pony tail for easier pulling and to give him a handle, putting Crash our chocteb outside, then dressed in only my cor, wrist and anckle cuff set, I must wait kneeling by the door till he gets home.


    I look around for Crash but I don¡¯t see him. Figuring I¡¯ll just take him out after the rest is done, I half sprint to the bathroom to start my enima and put on some make-up (I love it when it gets ruined and I look like the slutty mess I am) once I finished and I double checked myself I put my hair up while I walked to our ¡°storage room¡±. That¡¯s what we call it and don¡¯t let anyone see inside iming it¡¯s a huge mess.


    I walk in and see the familiar sight of my favorite room in the whole house. Benches along 2 walls covered in toys, lube, whips, paddles, plugs, mps as well as various restraints. Several pieces of furniture (most made by my husband) a stripper pole and various eye bolts set along the walls and ceiling. I grab some lube and a cone shaped dildo so I can get my ass stretched out a bit before he gets here. Afterward I put on my ¡°outfit¡± and go crouch by the door knowing he¡¯s gonna be home any minute now.


    I wait kneeling with my hands, palms up resting on my legs. My legs are spread wide to give him a good view of my already wet pussy and my head is slightly lowered with my eyes aimed at the floor. I love waiting in this position, knowing I¡¯m putting everything on hold to sit naked by the door and unable to change positions until he tells me to, not knowing exactly how long he¡¯s going to take. One time he decided to stop by the store and left me kneeling there for almost 40 minutes! It¡¯s such a huge turn on!


    Just as my mind started to wonder I heard the sound of his truck pulling up and my heart raced with newfound vigor as I grew unbearably horny almost unable to contain myself or sit still. His foot steps steadily approached and I hear the door unlock as he enters and walks past me without a word. Knowing better than to move or even look at him till ordered as I listen to his footsteps walk to the kitchen soon followed by the sound of the fridge opening and closing. As I hear him walking to the living room presumably to his favorite chair I hear a bottle being opened. My pussy surges and my heart raced, if he¡¯s having a beer as soon as he gets home that means it was a really bad day and I¡¯m in for a hell of a rough dicking. Thest time this happened he made me bounce my ass on his beer bottle while he throat fucked me. I would not be disappointed if that happened again! Plus it¡¯s a sure sign of watersports, beer goes right through him and he loves to have me squat outside or in the tub while he pisses all over me!


    After kneeling another couple of minutes of him intentionally making me wait he finally speaks ¡°crawl over here and kneel, slut!¡±


    My pussy actively leaking down my thighs I crawl, keeping my eyes aimed at the floor till I see his worn leather boots. I kneel and excitedly wait for the nextmand. After another couple of sips from his beer hemands ¡°Pull out my cock and suck it like the whore you are!¡±


    ¡°Yes Master¡± is my only reply as with shaky hands I undo his pants and pull out his glorious cock. Knowing he doesn¡¯t want me to go slow I swallow it down with abandon, taking it to the base and sucking like my life depended on it. (Gotta love low gag reflexes) I was in extasy, bobbing my head as fast and as hard as I could, not bothering to hide my gaging or moans as I tried to suck the cum straight from his balls.


    Suddenly I feel a sharp tug of my hair as he pulls my head off of him and ps me, using my hair to violently turn my head towards our bedroom ¡°What the fuck is this you dumb cunt!?¡± He demands.


    Looking at the bedroom door I see Crash standing there looking at us, ¡°FUCK¡± I thought.


    I got so distracted by my other preparations that to forgot to put him outside!!!


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a dumb slut, but I thought our VERY simple rules would be easy enough for even you to follow! He whips my head back towards him and another p stings the other side of my face before he pushes my head back to his cock. He begins using my hair as a handle to roughly throat fuck me, my pussy absolutely gushing.


    After a little while he yanks me by the hair back and stands up. With his hand still painfully pulling my hair back he begins pumping his cock aimed at my face. Large spurts of cum jet out of his beautiful dick, spraying me all over my face and mixing with the drool and tears already ruining my make-up. With his slowly deting cock in hand he pulls my face in and drags his member all over my face spreading the mixture of fluids all over me. The pungent musk of his cum overtaking my sences he shoves his dick in my mouth, releasing my hair and ¡°suck¡± is all he needs to say and I begin to clean him. The delicious taste of his cum and the chemical vor of my running makeup mix as I clean him with abandon.


    ¡°Well slut¡± he forcefully says ¡°since you can¡¯t seem to follow basic instructions it looks like I¡¯ll have to punish you. Crawl over to the toy room and bring back a tray with a syringe of lube, the blue plug, the spreader bar and wrist chain, a ball gag, the paddle, the chain flog and the funnel¡±. With that he sits back down and starts drinking his beer hard and fast.


    Not sure why he wants the funnel but not about to question his orders I crawl to the room on wobbly legs, my cunt a drooling mess and my nipples as hard as diamonds I don¡¯t remember thest time I was this overpoweringly horny. Once I get to the room but remembering he never gave me permission to stand, I crawl around on the rubber floor grabbing the silver tray and working to gather the items. Filling arge syringe with lube and cing it next to the rest of the tools of my punishment I go to grab thest two things. The paddle and chain flogger. I grab the paddle but as I¡¯m reaching for the flogger made with small chains in ce of the normal leather I pause. I hate this thing, it stings like a motherfucker which is a huge turn on. But a devious idea crosses my mind. I instead grab my favorite riding crop, he knows I hate the flogger and if I bring him back the crop he will know I did it on purpose so he¡¯ll have to punish me. But by me doing something so brazen he will know I want it to be harsh and that I want to push my limits again.


    With ast mischievous grin I lower my body down so I can set the tray on my back and crawl back to my Master for punishment. I nearly came just from the thought!


    I crawl over till I¡¯m again and looking at those worn ck leather boots I chance a look up at him. His eyes scanning the contents neatly ced out on the tray I can tell when he spots the crop and after a brief moment a look of understandinges over his face. He pulls the tray from my back and sets it on the floor next to me as he once again gets a form grip on my hair and forced my face into the plush rug. Letting go of my head he violently pulls my arms behind my back and locks them together with the chain before connecting the spreader bar and forcully spreading my legs painfully wide.

 Slut 2

    Grabbing the ball gag he forces it in my mouth before saying ¡°Are you fucking kidding me you stupid whore!? First you don¡¯t take the dog out then you grab the crop instead of the chain flogger like amanded!?¡±


    I moan a pathetic attempt at an appology through the gag as he forcefully smacks his hand onto my sopping wet hole and violently shoves his fingers inside.


    He growls ¡°Looks like your filthy fuckhole is making you dumber than normal and now I have go out of my way to punish you even harder so that a dumb slut like you can understand her fucking ce!!!¡±


    With that he grabs the syringe and I feel him spreading lube all over my asshole and squirting some inside. With his cum drying on my face I feel him yank me by the waist forcing me to stand and bnce on my head like a tripod, he shoves the funnel in my already well stretched asshole. I hear his zipper and a soft sigh as something warm starts filling my ass and I realize he¡¯s pissing in me!!!!! This is new! And holy FUCK I start getting off hard at how degrading him using my ass as his urinal is!!!!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After what seems like 5 minutes of him pissing I feel him remove the funnel and press the lubbed up plug into me, holding my asshole stretched and his piss inside me as I hear a swing and a sharp pain as the paddle connects with my ass. I fall back down on my knees and my cum soaked face drags across the carpet as he continues the assult on my ass.


    After a couple minutes my ass is on fire from the constant paddling and I can hear him breathing harder behind me as it stops. I feel my body start to loosen the tense pose I¡¯ve been holding myself in, my mind aplete fog of lust as I breath and drool through the gag, tears running down my eyes, cum mixing with sweat, I breath hard hoping he will finally fuck me. I hear a swish as the crop makes a loud wet p on my waterfall of a cunt and I cry out through the gag as he continues to beat my hot aching pussy. The crop then makes contact directly with my hard clit and I let out a moaning scream as I feel my orgasm about to arrive, he stops all hits as my orgasm fades while I cry and beg through the ball gag.


    Hees up and roughly gropes my pussy making me cry and moan more with both pain and need, grinding his hand on my soaked cunt he then rubs my cum all over my face mixing it with the other fluids before using my hair to dry his hand. I start moaning trying despite the gag to beg him to fuck me but he simply says In a calmmanding voice ¡°Since you made me work up a sweat slut, I¡¯m going to leave you right here while I go shower. Then I¡¯ll decide what I want to do with you whore. Since you want to leave the dog in here I might just leave you tied up in his doghouse for the night so you¡¯ll learn.¡±


    With that he walks away leaving me a cum coated mess whining into my gag begging for release, my ruined orgasm now fully faded. No reliefing Iy there crying and unable to stop my ass from humping at some phantom stimtion I wish was there, making my husband piss slosh around my very full ass causing me to whimper more.


    So gone in this endless void of lust am I that I don¡¯t notice Crashing up from behind me until I feel his cold nose on my inferno of a pussy. His long sandpaper tongue snaked out running along my cunt from clit to asshole as he begins licking me with abandon. In the back of my mind I knew I should be worried about where this would eventually lead or that I should try to roll away from him, but so lost in the fog of lust all I could do was rock my hips with his tongue feeling electric shocks of pleasure coarse through my body. I was in ecstasy, as his long tongue licked up my desperate cunt as an orgasm built right to the precipice. Then to my horror, he stopped.


    I wiggle my ass and tried to call him through the gag not mentally capable of being denied another orgasm. White hot pain shoots through me making me cry and moan as his ws dig into my back and then down my sides as I feel something even hotter than the fire in my pussy press up against my needy cunt. It dons on me what¡¯s happening just as his first thrust runs his hot long red cock against my pussy, missing the entrance. The stimtion making my again denied orgasm build higher and without thought or control I start thrusting back at him as he thrust into me. Each strike of his hot cock building me closer to that edge but each thrust failing to find it¡¯s mark and prate me. Just as I feel myself about to finally cum, he thrusts his molten hot dick into my now exploding pussy.


    I saw lights as wave after wave of pure pleasure rolled through my body with each orgasmic wave and each thrust of his massive doggy dick I felt more and more pleasure. Moaning like the waton whore I am thrusting back against my animal mate I could feel another orgasm building as he fucked me for several minutes. I start to feel a ball that wasn¡¯t there before, a growth getting bigger and bigger as it slid in and out of my already stretched cunt. I didn¡¯t care becuase it was giving me pleasure as his knot stretched my lips wider and his heavy balls swung into my engorged clit. Then I noticed as it was getting bigger and harder to fit in my sloppy cunt his thrusts started getting slower but harder until in one final hard thrust it went inside locking us together and sending me into another orgasmic wave.


    Just then I see my husband kneel down between us and ce a bowl under us. In his other hand I saw arge mushroom headed anal plug. Before I can have any form of functional thought I feel Crashes canine cock tense inside me as molten hot cum sprayed into me. Some of it leaking out the sides of my heavily fucked pussy and into the bowl. For a long painful moment I can barelyprehend what is happening as my husband stares smiling at me, wave after wave of ecstasy rolling through me while Crash keeps testing, trying to pull his knot out of my dog cum filled fuckhole.


    Tom smiles and chuckles ¡°Well slut, or should I say bitch. I was going to get him off of you till I heard you moaning like a whore and saw you thrusting back like a bitch in heat. I¡¯d say this is a good enough punishment but I never gave you permission to cum, you dog fucking slut.¡±


    ¡°Since you enjoyed yourself so much I guess we are going to have to breed you with Crash more often. Who know, having his own bitch to breed might make him behave himself more.¡±


    Just as Crash pulls, testing our bond again I feel his knot slip out and immediately Tom shoves the plug into my abused breeding hole. Before he could get it in all the way in ce some of the doggie cum leaked out and into the bowl, followed by even more once the plug was inserted. Crash walked off to nurse his spent cock while Tom removed my wrist chain, spreader bar and gag.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mas-¡± I start as he yanks my hair up and shoves my face in the bowl. He starts swirling my face around in the mix of my own cum and doggie cum as he growls ¡°Open your mouth dog bitch, taste your studs cum you filthy whore!¡±


    One hand holding the syringe of lube and one holding my hair he half drags half leads me outside to our amply covered backyard. Letting go of my hair


    ¡°Squat and pull out those plugs dog slut, empty you¡¯re filthy fuckholes right here!¡± hemands.


    I do as he says and squat on shaky legs as I pull both plugs out. Ive kept my eyes closed due to the thickyer of dog cum coating my face, nostrils and mouth. So I can¡¯t see the mess but by the feel of everything gushing out of my ass and cunt I can tell it¡¯s a big one.


    ¡°Well you filthy dog fucking slut, it¡¯s my turn!¡±


    He again grabs my hair and roughly shoves my face into the ground in the puddle of cum and piss I just leaked as he sticks the syringe into my unfucked asshole and empties it before forcefully shoving his steel hard cock in me. I don¡¯t know how long he fucked me in the backyard with my face being rolled in the cum and piss soaked grass and dirt, the salty taste of my canine stud filling my mouth. I do know that he¡¯s wearing a cock ring becuase he violently fucks my ass for a several long painful orgasm building minutes before spraying his own hot cum inside me.


    After a pause and heavy breathing he asks ¡°Why dont we get you inside and cleaned up babe.¡±


    But not yet ready to end what has been the most erotic and degrading scene of my life I begged him through the cum dirt and grass ¡°I need to cum, let me cum! Please let your dog fucking bitch whore cum!¡±


    Sitting there my now very abused holes sitting on the mess puddle, facefull of dog cum and begging to cum. I feel something cold touch my inferno of a cunt as he chuckles ¡°Since you¡¯re a bitch in heat you may cum like one. Hump your dog cum soaked cunt on my boot till you cum. But if you do you¡¯ll be licking it clean, other than that we are done whore.¡±


    Without hesitation I eagerly start grinding my sloppy cunt on his boot, the cold leather feeling amazing on my enmed pussy and the ample amount of dog cum leaking from me making it easy to slide over. I hump with the furry only a truely degraded slut could manage until I violently cum on my husband¡¯s boot.


    Without so much as a word I shakly and blindly lower myself down, now full body pressed into the degrading mess of a puddle while I withoutint lick his boot until I¡¯m sure I got it all up. The saltyness of the cum mixing pleasantly with the leather and a hint of piss was my final degradation of the night. Or so I thought till he told me ¡°Stay still whore, I¡¯m not letting a filthy fucking mess like you back in the house till you¡¯ve been cleaned up a bit¡± and started spraying me with the hose.


    About an hour and a halfter we are curled up on the bed, freshly showered and holding each other as he tells me about his day and the things that had left him so angry. We talked about what had happened with Crash and I asked him if he had nned it. ¡°Eventually¡± he said but not today. ¡°I was nning on leaving you squirming for awhile before taking you to the backyard and fucking you hard for awhile then making you put your ass in the air and letting the piss just cover you.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit, that would have been hot.¡± I said ¡°So you did n on having Crash fuck me sometime? How¡¯d you know of I¡¯d be into it?¡±


    He chuckled ¡°Well, you¡¯re such a dirty girl I knew eventually we¡¯d end up testing that limit. I was nning on threatening making you give him a blowjob to test the waters. I had a feeling you¡¯d bite¡­. So to speak¡±


    Thank you all so much for reading and hopefully enjoying my depraved session. Please let me know what you think and if you¡¯d like to hear more of my kinky stories! Many more fun times to be had with my husband and Crash I¡¯m sure! (Tom¡¯s been making me wait again since that night, god I need to cum~)

 Sex with his babysitter

    Jake was leaning against a wall, still looking out the door his new friends had recently exited. Rachel came up behind the boy and wrapped her arms around him. Rachel was short for her age, and Jake was tall for his, yet Rachel still stood a head above him. Rachel pressed up her tits against Jake¡¯s back and brought her hands to his stomach.


    ¡°You know¡­¡± She began. ¡°We still have some time left¡­¡± Rachel purred. Jake chuckled. Rachel moved her right hand down to his crotch and held it there. Rachel felt the boy¡¯s face twist into a grin. Rachel grinned as well and began grasping at the kid¡¯s growing erection. Jake¡¯s cock slowly grew, thickening and lengthening. It pointed upwards and reached passed the kid¡¯s belly button under his shirt and pants. Rachel grabbed the meat through the fabric and started lightly stroking it causing Jake to groan.


    Rachel had put on her slutty outfit that Ashley had obtained from her house on her first night here. Her tits struggled against the thin cotton of her tight-fitting shirt, begging to be released. She also wore the miniskirt that dropped slightly below her ass cheeks. This time, Rachel was wearing panties, however.


    Jake turned around towards Rachel and found his eyes only slightly above her tits. Jake took his time to ogle them while Rachel continued to stroke his cock through his shirt. Jake took hold of Rachel¡¯s hips got a pretty firm grip on them. Jake had big hands so this was no problem. Jake stood on his tippy toes and leaned in and kissed Rachel. Rachel was taken aback from this but only momentarily. She recovered from the initial surprise and was about to say something when Jake kissed her again and held it. The two kissed passionately, both leaning into each other and fighting with their tongues for control. Rachel reached under Jake¡¯s shirt and into his pants and began jerking the boy¡¯s whole length. Jake took one of his hands and reached it under Rachel¡¯s shirt and began fondling her breasts. This made Rachel moan while they kissed. Jake yed with her nipple and pinched it between his fingers, causing the girl to squeal.


    The couple continued this for a couple minutes when Rachel started removing Jake¡¯s shirt. Jake stood back and raised his arms allowing her to do so. After taking off his shirt Jake stood in front of Rachel with his blemish-less skin. The boy¡¯s thick erection was almost as thick as Rachel¡¯s entire hand and it was long enough to reach passed his belly button. Jake approached Rachel and slipped his hands under her shirt and tried lifting it off. Rachel was too tall for Jake to do this so she removed it where Jake was not tall enough to reach. Rachel was not wearing a bra and her breasts were exposed to the air. They glistened with sweat and stood up, pointing forwards firmly. Her nipples were erect and as hard as pebbles to the touch.


    Rachel motioned Jake to sit on the couch in the living room and he dly went. Jake was wearing pyjama pants and he sat on the couch and spread his legs. Rachel knelt down in-between the boy¡¯s legs and grabbed the rim of his pants. She hooked her fingers underneath the soft fabric of his pyjamas and his underwhere and slowly pulled them off; running her fingers along his groin, thighs, and legs as she went. After his pants werepletely off, his member stood up straight.


    ¡°This is gonna be fun!¡± Jake eximed. Rachel smiled at this and took hold of the kid¡¯s dick and began pumping it. She could not wrap her hand around it, and at first she had trouble jerking quickly, but Jake started producing a lot of precum that lubricated his manhood. Rachel held a light grip on the boy¡¯s cock and was pumping as fast as she could.


    ¡°Ohhhhh! Wow!¡± Jake moaned. He leaned back on the couch and put his hands behind his head and enjoyed the pleasure. Rachel started at the base of his shaft and went up the length to the tip. The tip of Jake¡¯s cock was the thickest bit so Rachel ckened her grip so her hand could more easily mold to its size. She stroked up to the tip of Jake¡¯s penis and then back down, maintaining eye-contact with the boy as she did this. Every now and then, Rachel paid special attention to the boy¡¯s head. She gripped it with her hand rubbed all over the head of the young boy¡¯s cock. Jake really enjoyed this and moaned every time she did this.


    . After only a couple minutes, Rachel¡¯s arm got tried so she started giving the boy a blowjob. Rachel raised her mouth to the tip of Jake¡¯s penis but she still faced the boy. She gripped the base with her left hand and began licking the tip like an ice-cream cone. Rachel made sure to lick the entire tip before swallowing it whole. Rachel¡¯s lips closed around the base of the head of Jake¡¯s cock and began swivelling her tongue around it and moaning into it. Jake took his hands out from behind his head and put them on the back of Rachel¡¯s head.


    ¡°Fuck yea¡­¡± Jake said through a pleasured sigh. ¡°Just like that.¡± Jake continued. Rachel started paying attention to the entire eight inches of Jake¡¯s manhood. She slowly descended onto the kid¡¯s cock and engulfed nearly all of it. Jake¡¯s cock was partway down the girl¡¯s throat and Rachel still had to use her hand to cover the remainder. Rachel began bobbing up and down on the boy¡¯s member, using her left hand for what her mouth could not reach, and her right to massage the kid¡¯s balls. Rachel swirled her tongue around the entire shaft as she blew Jake and moaned into his cock as well. Every time she got down as far as she could go, she choked on his dick a little bit. Jake had his hands on the back of Rachel¡¯s head as she did this, partially directing her movements.


    Rachel did this for as long as she could, but eventually it became too tasking for her. Rachel freed Jake¡¯s cock form her mouth and Jake removed his hands from her head. Rachel kept slowly jerking the kid¡¯s dick with her left hand and massaging his balls with her right. Rachel gasped for air then offered to give the boy a boobjob.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯d love that!¡± Jake said. Rachel stopped stroking Jake¡¯s cock and massaging his balls to wrap herrge tits around Jake¡¯s manhood. Abination of sweat from Rachel being incredibly horny and Jake¡¯s precum helped lubricate her breasts. Rachel¡¯s tits epassed Jake¡¯s entire dick, touching all of it at once. Rachel rubbed her tits up and down, stroking the kid¡¯s entire length as well as the head of his member. Rachel used her right hand to caress Jake¡¯s balls and her left hand to feel his stomach. Rachel looked at Jake while she did this and began licking the tip of Jake¡¯s cock. Jake had his hands behind his head and he was moaning and sighing from all of this pleasure. Rachel giggled at his moans.


    ¡°Heehee! You like that?¡± Rachel cooed. ¡°You like my titties around your thick cock?¡±


    ¡°Ohh yea!¡± Jake exhaled. Rachel kept pleasing the boy for the next fifteen minutes causing the boy to moan and groan a lot. Jake yed with Rachel¡¯s nipples and breasts as she did this which made the girl moan as well as make her horny.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we switch ces?¡± Jake offered. ¡°I bet I could make you scream!¡± He boasted.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Rachel smiled seductively at this and stopped stroking Jake¡¯s cock with her tits. Jake got off the couch and stood up. His erection dribbled out a drop of precum that Rachel whisked away with her index and put in her mouth. Rachel pped Jake¡¯s firm, little butt then sat on the couch with her bare feet crossing below her. Jake, still standing, set his hands on the outside of Rachel¡¯s closed-legs. Jake bent forwards and began kissing Rachel again. He kept kissing her for a long time then finally moved to her neck. Jake started kissing the soft spots beneath Rachel¡¯s jawline, running his tongue along her neck in-between each ce he kissed her. Rachel was letting out soft sighs at this then Jake started moving his lips towards her corbone. As he kissed her corbone, the boy moved his hands from Rachel¡¯s sides and up to her breasts and started fondling them. He rubbed his fingers across the girl¡¯s tits and glided them very gently over her nipples. This elicited moans from Rachel as the boy did well to please her.


    Jake moved his mouth down to Rachel¡¯s nipples and began sucking on her left nipple while pinching the other with his hand. This made Rachel squeal and squirm in pleasure. Jake¡¯s tongue switched to Rachel¡¯s right nipple and he switched hands to squeeze Rachel¡¯s other nipple. As Jake sucked on Rachel¡¯s breasts, he used his tongue to tickle and pleasure them as well. Jake remembered Rachel moaning into his cock and tried it with her tits. This immense, sexual stimulus on her tits caused Rachel to moan loudly.


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh fuck-ungh-you¡¯re tongue feels so-aah-fucking good!¡± Rachel said through moans. Jake¡¯s free hand went down to Rachel¡¯s soaking panties and started slowly rubbing her vagina through the thin fabric. This caused Rachel to squirm and moan a lot more frequently and loudly.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ You¡¯re sooo good at this!¡± Rachel moaned. Jake continued doing this for five minutes when he decided to get down to business. Jake halted his talented mouth and hands and looked up at Rachel with a smirk.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m gonna make you cum so hard.¡± He whispered. This made Rachel unbelievably horny. Jake sank to his knees and reached out his hands. He reached in-between Rachel¡¯s legs, which she dly spread open for the boy, and under her miniskirt and fondled with her groins and pussy for a little bit before pulling off the girl¡¯s panties. Rachel¡¯s pussy was dripping wet and her clitoral hood was pushed aside by Rachel¡¯s erect clitoris. Jake grabbed Rachel by her waist and pulled her closer to the edge of the couch. He took the top of Rachel¡¯s miniskirt and pulled it down the girl¡¯s long, silky legs.


    Jake put his hands on Rachel¡¯s pelvis and wedged his face in-between her thighs to get ess to her juices. Jake began to explore Rachel¡¯s pussy with his tongue. It licked along her lips slowly and gently, top to bottom, bottom to top. Rachel was breathing heavily and supressing moans as well as she could. Jake¡¯s tongue finished teasing Rachel¡¯sbia and moved to her opening. His tongue expertly slid into Rachel¡¯s entrance and started wiggling and swirling around inside of her. Jake moved his tongue in and out of her pussy in a fucking motion and he brought his talented fingers to her clit and started rubbing it in slow, consistent circles..

 Sex with his babysitter 2

    The contact with Rachel¡¯s clit caused her to scream loudly and grab the back of Jake¡¯s head. She ran her fingers through his short, brown hair as he pleasured her cunt like a porn-star. Jake did this for about fifteen minutes when Rachel¡¯s screams became more sporadic and her squirms became violent convulsions. Jake could tell she was cumming.


    ¡°Mmmphhh! Mmph! Ohhhhhhhh yea!¡± Rachel moaned. ¡°Make me cum Jake! I want you to make me cum!¡± Jake continued tonguing Rachel¡¯s pussy and rubbing her clit in at a moderate speed and eventually Rachel came.


    ¡°Aaaaghhh! Oh!-fuck!-yes! Oh fuuuuuuckk!! Rachel screamed as her body began shaking violently. Rachel violently grasped Jake¡¯s head and pulled it inwards, towards her pussy. Her orgasmsted about a minute. Jake patiently waited for Rachel¡¯s orgasm to subside as he continued tongue-fucking her. Eventually, Rachel stopped convulsing and her grip on Jake¡¯s head ckened. Jake removed his head from Rachel¡¯s crevice and spoke,


    ¡°You want me to make you cum again?¡± The boy said, confidently. Rachel exhaled.


    ¡°Jake I¡¯m extremely horny. I don¡¯t think I can handle anymore forey! I want your thick cock inside me so badly!¡± Jake smirked at this and nodded his head.


    ¡°Ok then!¡± He said. Jake got up onto the couch, beside Rachel and spread his legs, wide. Jake¡¯s manhood stood up straight and precum drooled out of the head. ¡°Hop on.¡± Hemanded. Rachel eagerly stood up and walked in front of Jake. She gave him a little twirl then knelt on the couch with her knees of either side of Jake. Rachel¡¯s tits were just above the boy¡¯s head. Rachel, with Jake¡¯s help, guided her pussy onto Jake¡¯s dick and slowly eased her pussy around his thick member. Jake and Rachel moaned simultaneously upon entry and when Jake¡¯s cock was fully submerged in Rachel¡¯s pussy, her breasts were directly in front of the boy¡¯s face. Jake took Rachel by her waist and the horny, 14-year-old girl slowly started bouncing on top of Jake¡¯s hard, 8-inch cock.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± Rachel screamed as Jake started thrusting into the girl¡¯s bounces. Rachel started to increase her speed and she began bouncing on top of Jake¡¯s cock quickly. Jake was moaning and Rachel was screaming. The young couple continued fucking for a while then Jake removed his hands from Rachel¡¯s waist and went to herrge tits. He started fondling her nipples as she rode his cock. This made Rachel scream even louder. Her bouncing became wild and her tits which would have been flung up and down were somewhat stabilized by Jake¡¯s talented, little fingers. After a while of fucking, Jake asked if Rachel wanted to switch positions


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Ok, little boy. Let¡¯s go to the guest room where you can fuck me to your heart¡¯s content on the bed.¡± Rachel moaned as she removed herself from Jake¡¯srge manhood.


    ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± Jake grinned and he and Rachel stood up and began walking towards the guest room.


    Jake walked beside Rachel, and gave her perky, little ass a p. Rachel giggled and the couple had made it to the guest room.


    ¡°I wanna fuck you doggy-style!¡± Jake dered.


    ¡°Oooh, I love it when you fuck me from behind¡­¡± Rachel purred as she made her way towards the bed. Jake came up behind her with his cock pressing up against her cute butt. Rachel climbed onto the bed and went on all fours. Her ass was sticking up in the air for Jake to pleasure. Jake stood on his knees and positioned his long cock at her entrance and slowly pushed himself in. Jake decided to go all out and started off at a fast pace. His 8-inch boy-cock slid in and out of Rachel¡¯s pussy again and again. Rachel started moaning and bouncing against Jake¡¯s thrusts. Her tits bobbed up and down quickly and violently as Jake ploughed Rachel¡¯s tight pussy with considerable strength.


    ¡°Ohh yea¡­¡± Jake moaned. Rachel loved Jake¡¯s boyish moans. They sounded so cute and made her really horny.


    ¡°Wow-fuck-Jake your cock feels so good inside my pussy!¡± Rachel gasped. ¡°You and Scotty are both so-ungh!-good at fucking!¡± Jake smiled.


    ¡°Baby, you think you¡¯re gonna cum?¡± Jake said as he continued thrusting in and out of Rachel¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Yea, probably pretty soon!¡± Rachel moaned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to feel you cum! I bet you¡¯ll have a super hard orgasm this time!¡± Jake boasted and increased the speed of his thrusts. This made Rachel screech and made her a lot more ecstatic. Jake began pounding Rachel¡¯s pussy and her moans turned into screams as she began to orgasm.


    ¡°AHHH, AHHH, AHHH, AHHH!!!¡± Rachel squealed as Jake fucked her well. Rachel¡¯s whole body tensed up and she came. Rachel squirted her cum all over Jake¡¯s cock, pelvis, stomach and legs as her entire body shook and convulsed. Jake kept his thick manhood inside of the squirming girl while she came and waited for her to be finished. Eventually, Rachel¡¯s orgasm subsided and she sat on all fours, gasping for breath.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ that¡­ was so good¡­¡± Rachel said through ragged breaths.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost ready to cum. Can I fuck you missionary?¡± Jake asked. Rachel nodded. Jake pulled his throbbing cock out of Rachel¡¯s tight pussy and Rachel rolled onto her back. Jake put his hands on her sides and lined his cock up with Rachel¡¯s cunt. Once his dick was in front of Rachel¡¯s opening, he inserted the thick tip of his cock into her. Jake was really horny and about to cum, so he didn¡¯t waste any time. He mmed his little butt against Rachel¡¯s pelvic region and kept doing this over and over again. His 8-inch cock bolted into Rachel¡¯s pussy like a piston and Jake started moaning really loudly.


    ¡°Ohhhh yea! Your pussy feels so good-unh!¡± Jake groaned as he continued fucking his babysitter. Rachel started moaning as well. She thought that she might be able to cum again if Jakested long enough.


    ¡°Jake, baby, if you-aah! st a little longer I think I can-ungh! -cum!¡± Rachel wrapped her legs around Jake¡¯s abdomen as he thrusted his cock inside of her. Jake¡¯s body was rested on Rachel¡¯s tits as the boy¡¯s pelvis thrusted in and out.


    ¡°Unh! No problem, Rachel!¡± Jake moaned. The couple kept fucking for a little bit, groaning and moaning all the while when Rachel asked a question.


    ¡°Jake, do you know any other boys who are as good as you, or is it just Scotty?¡± Jake, while continuing to fuck Rachel, thought for a moment then decided.


    ¡°I have a friend named Alex,¡± he said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Is he-ohh fuck! -good at fucking like you guys?¡± Rachel moaned.


    ¡°Yea he is¡­¡± Jake said before letting out another moan.


    Ten minutes past and Jake¡¯s moans were getting louder and more frequent and Rachel had begun squealing loudly. Jake was on the brink of an orgasm, but he held it in and hoped Rachel would cum before he did.


    ¡°FUCK, FUCK, FUCK¡­ AAAAAAAH!! FUCK, FUCK, Mmmmmm¡­¡± Rachel screamed as she neared her orgasm. Jake¡¯s thick cock rapidly thrusting in and out of her little pussy was turning her on so much and the little boy¡¯s incredible size was making her cum. Rachel finally could not hold back and she bellowed and violent screech as she came. She bucked her hips wildly and her cum squeezed around Jake¡¯s cock and onto his pelvis. Her pussy was contracting around Jake¡¯s dick as he continued fucking the girl¡¯s pussy. Meanwhile, Jake had edged on to an orgasm as well and he let out a long final moan as he came inside Rachel.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡­¡± Jake moaned as his cock shot wave after wave your boy-cum down Rachel¡¯s pussy. Rachel was still convulsing under him as he came. The couple came together, and into each other. Jake¡¯s cock twitched and pulsated inside of Rachel¡¯s contracting pussy. Jake filled Rachel to the brim, and his cum started to leak out of her.


    ¡°Oh my God, Jake you are amazing!¡± Rachelplimented. Jake smiled down at her, his softening cock still jammed inside the girl.


    ¡°Heh¡­ you too.¡± He moaned.

 Restroom sexcapades

    The afternoon had been bright and sunny, drawing us outdoors to enjoy the warm weather. Spending the day perusing local shops and drinking bubble tea in the park, my boyfriend, Callum, and I were happy to have a free day to enjoy the sun-filled afternoon. I sat back on the bench and closed my eyes, stretching my long legs out as a warm breeze danced across my thighs. I had worn a loose fitting floral sun dress with a light yellow cardigan, my long dark hair falling around my shoulders in soft curls. Callum had on dark blue slim fit jeans, with a light yellow short sleeve button up shirt, which he wore at my request to match my sweater. Yes, we are THAT couple.


    Callum smiled and gave my leg a quick squeeze, his fingers lingering on my bare skin. ¡°What are you thinking for dinner, baby?¡± he asked, gazing at me with his deep green eyes. I looked up at him and admired the way thete afternoon light was bringing out the olive undertones of his lightly sun-kissed skin, the light making his short golden brown hair shine. I shrugged and ran my fingertips down his wrist. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter to me, love.¡± I said quietly back to him. Callum squeezed my leg again before standing up and offering me his hand, which I dly epted. Standing next to him he had several inches on me, impressive considering I myself am 5¡¯11¡±. Taking charge he said there was a little bistro on the way back to the train station, and they had outdoor seating so we could enjoy the rest of the sun as we eat.


    As we approached the restaurant I noticed the patio was nearly empty, which was a bit surprising given the beautiful weather. We were quickly seated and given menus, and after Callum ordered our drinks I excused myself to find the restroom. As I approached the door leading into the restaurant I noticed a little alcove off to the side of the building, with a restroom sign hanging over the archway. As I approached, I noticed a sign that read ¡®for the convenience of patio guests!¡¯ was taped to the door.


    Entering the small bathroom I noticed that the noise from the street was drowned out entirely as I shut the door. As I washed my hands to prepare to leave I got a deliciously naughty idea. Quickly I reached under my dress and slid my panties down off my hips, stepping out of them as they passed my knees. I smiled to myself and folded the pink panties up until I could conceal them in one hand, then exited the restroom.


    As I walked back to our table I could feel the heat rising in my cheeks, convinced that anyone who would nce at my clutched fist would know what was hiding within. I would be lying if I told you it didn¡¯t give me a thrill. The idea that one of the few couples dotted across therge patio might guess that I had just stripped my panties off in the bathroom made my stomach float.


    I sat back down and shivered as I felt the cool metal of the chair through my thin dress. Callum looked at me, eyeing me suspiciously. I smiled back at him and slipped my closed hand onto his thigh, unfolding my fingers and revealing my folded panties to him. A grin spread across his face as he took my panties, causing my heart to race. I knew what that smile meant. He wanted me, and to show him that I wanted him too I slid my hand across the crotch of his jeans, feeling his growing dick under the fabric. I rubbed him through his pants and he groaned softly, clutching my panties in his hand.


    ¡°You better watch out or you¡¯ll be taking care of that before we get home.¡± He warned, an edge of authority in his voice telling me he meant it. I giggled and pulled my hand away as the waiter returned with our drinks. They set down a tall pint ss full of dark amber beer in front of Callum before handing my fruity cocktail to me.  As they left our table once more I looked at Callum, tilting my head slightly. ¡°You know, the bathroom here is quite private. I couldn¡¯t hear anything while I was in there¡­¡± He chuckled and slipped my panties into his pocket before pushing against his dick, trying to readjust himself discreetly. ¡°Oh is it now?¡± he said,ughing a little before taking a gulp of his beer. I smiled at him and nodded, sipping my own drink. ¡°Mmm, it is. I bet you could do almost anything in there without anyone knowing a thing¡­¡± I teased, looking into his eyes and hoping he would take the bait.


    His stare burned back into me, causing a shiver to shoot across my spine. His eyes, full of lust, looked me over as we sat there in silence. Callum, being a naturally dominant man, knew if he yed it up even more I would do anything he asked of me. This had evolved our sex life considerably, and he had helped me discover just how strong my submissive side was. Slowly he leaned over to me, brushing my hair away from my face and behind my ear. He gripped my chin firmly and looked me directly in the eyes, the intensity radiating off of him as our faces were inches apart.


    ¡°When we¡¯re done with our meal I¡¯m going to go inside and pay, and you¡¯re going to wait for me in the bathroom, do you understand?¡± he said, his voice low and a little gruff. Biting my lip I nodded, my eyes wide as I felt a twinge of desire between my legs. I squeezed my thighs together, shivering at the sensation. Callum leaned closer and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to fill you up with cum before we go home, you little slut.¡± I could feel my pussy, already soaked between my thick thighs. He knew exactly what to say. Hearing him call me a slut always got me all hot and bothered. Callum smiled and let go of my face, his work done for the moment. Leaning back in his chair he watched me squirm.


    It was all I could do to not leap onto hisp right there, and he knew it. He knew exactly what to say and do to drive me absolutely insane with desire. Well two could y that game. I looked at him innocently, slowly pulling my dress up in myp, spreading my thighs to show him how wet I already was. He raised an eyebrow and watched, ncing around to see if anyone noticed. They hadn¡¯t, everyone was preupied with their meals and the sun was starting to set.


    Quickly Callum reached out and rubbed his thumb over my clit firmly, daring me to moan and give us away to the others on the patio. I gasped and mped my legs shut but he didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Open your fucking legs.¡± He demanded quietly, his eyes locked on mine. I immediately did as I was told, shivering at the sternness in his voice. I covered my mouth with my hand and closed my eyes, letting out a moan as he pressed his thumb down on my clit hard.


    As quickly as he had touched me he pulled away, telling me to cover back up. I looked at him as I pushed my dress back down my thighs, my cheeks flushed. Callum grinned, slowly sucking his thumb into his mouth. I grabbed my drink and quickly downed the sweet liquid, signalling to the waiter for another. I was pretty sure I would need the liquid courage forter.


    We ate our food slowly, savouring every bite and sharing our dishes with each other. At the end of the meal Callum leaned over to me, grabbing me around the wrist firmly and pulling my hand into hisp, pressing my hand over his bulge  ¡°I hope you¡¯re still as wet as you were earlier, slut. You¡¯re going to need it.¡± The harsh authority was back in his voice, like a switch had flipped inside him. I felt my body tense as I rubbed my hand over his stiff cock. I met his gaze and smiled, nodding a little. ¡°I¡¯m still soaked, Cal¡­¡± He squeezed my wrist harder and pulled my hand away, standing up and pulling me with him. He released me and hugged me, pulling me into his chest firmly so he could whisper in my ear. ¡°Go. Text me if the bathroom is open, and I¡¯ll be in shortly. You had better be ready for me.¡± He kissed the top of my head and rubbed my back before stepping away, walking quickly into the restaurant.


    I grabbed my purse and went toward the bathroom, knocking before entering the vacant room. I locked the door behind me and pulled my phone out of my bag, quickly texting Callum to let him know the coast is clear. The minutes ticked by and I could feel my blood pumping in my ears, it felt like an eternity waiting. I looked at myself in the mirror, tucking my curly hair back behind my ears.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I jumped at the sharp knock on the door. My heart was suddenly in my stomach as I reached out and unlocked the door. Quickly Callum shoved into the bathroom. With one hand he locked the door once again, his other wrapping snuggly around my neck, gripping my throat. I gasped and tried to step back, but my ass hit the sink. Callum pressed his toned body against me, pushing me back further by the neck causing my back to bend over the sink. With his free hand he yanked my dress up around my waist, kissing me hard before growling against my lips.


    ¡°Hold your dress up, slut.¡± I did as I was told, holding the edge of my dress up. ¡°Good little slut.¡± He bit my lip and squeezed my throat a little as he quickly pushed two fingers into my pussy, probing hard. I moaned loudly and spread my thick thighs, gasping as Callum let go of my neck. Tangling his free hand in my hair he pulled me close against his body, kissing me hard. His other hand explored my sopping pussy. He groaned into my lips and delved deeper inside me. ¡°Bend over the sink, now.¡±


    I pulled away from the kiss and looked up at Callum, deciding to test the waters. Shaking my head a little I grinned, daring him to do something about my defiance. Without warning he pped me across the face. I gasped and looked back at him, shocked. He meant business. ¡°I said NOW, slut.¡± Immediately I turned around, feeling his fingers slip out of my slit. I pulled my dress up as I bent over, yelping as I felt his hand smack my round ass hard.


    ¡°We¡¯ll address your behaviour at hometer. Now I¡¯m going to fuck your slutty little hole and fill you with my hot cum. I was going to give you your panties back,¡± he said in a quiet yet assertive voice as he unbuckled his belt and pulled down his zipper behind me. ¡°But now, I don¡¯t think I will. You¡¯ll have to deal with my cum dripping down your fucking legs the entire way home¡­¡± my cheeks turned bright red and I hung my head, secretly turned on by the idea. ¡°Please Cal, I¡¯ll be good I promise¡­¡± I whispered, my voice shaking. He smacked my ass again, kicking my feet apart as he shoved his thick cock between my legs and against my soaking pussy. His firm stomach pressed against my ass, ¡°It¡¯s toote for your promises. You¡¯ve been naughty since we got here, you can suffer the consequences of being such an incorrigible bitch in public.¡±


    I moaned and pushed back against him slowly, slipping my hand between my legs to rub his dick as he pressed back and forth slowly, teasing my hole. ¡°Cal please¡­¡± I moaned out, looking at him in the mirror, my eyes pleading with him. He leaned close to my ear and looked back at my reflection, ¡°call me Daddy when I¡¯m fucking you¡­¡± he whispered gruffly as he slipped the tip of his thickness into me.


    I moaned loudly, he had never told me to call him Daddy before now. My mind raced as I felt him squeezing my hips, pulling me back onto his stiff dick instead of pushing into me. Before I could stop myself the words slipped from my lips, little more than a throaty whisper. ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±


    With that Callum shoved his length into me, causing me to moan more as his girth stretched my pussy to fit him. I had taken him many times before but I never grew tired of the delicious feeling of his cock prying it¡¯s way into me before he set in to fucking my brains out. He dug his fingers hard into my hips, causing me to whimper softly as he began shoving in and out of my wet hole. ¡°Rub your pussy for me, baby.¡± He growled in my ear. Iplied immediately, a little afraid of what he would do if I didn¡¯t. My hand slipped between my legs and found my clit, rubbing it hard as Callum rocked back forth into me roughly.


    I knew he wasn¡¯t going tost long after all the tension and build up, and that he wouldn¡¯t let me cum until we got home if I didn¡¯t finish myself off as he fucked me. Sensing I was trying to get my orgasm he chuckled in my ear, one hand sliding up over my throat and gripping me tightly, his fingers pressed down on either side of my neck. I worked my clit furiously, moaning louder as I felt an orgasm building in my belly, threatening to burst. Callum felt it too and gripped my throat tighter as his cock jack-hammered away inside me.


    He groaned in my ear and bit my lobe, teasing me. ¡°I¡¯m going to fill my little slut up with Daddy¡¯s cum, is that what you want?¡± I nodded and pushed back against him, my orgasm approaching. He bit my ear sharply, ¡°Say it, you little whore. Tell me you want Daddy¡¯s cum to fill you and ooze out of your used pussy.¡± I moaned and looked at him in the mirror, my eyes pleading with him. ¡°Please Daddy, please cum inside me. Use my pussy and dump your hot load in me, please Daddy!!¡± I screamed out, my orgasm suddenly tearing through my body.


    Callum shivered and I felt his body tighten behind me. His hand squeezed my throat hard choking me as he pumped his load deep in my now dripping cunt. I gasped for breath and arched my back, tipping my head back against his chest as his finished draining his dick into me. Slowly he pulled out and loosened his grip on my neck, red finger marks already printed across my pale flesh. He turned me around and kissed me hard, shoving his tongue in my mouth. I wrapped my arms around his waist and kissed him back, letting my dress fall back down around my thighs.


    He wasn¡¯t lying, his cum had already started dripping out of my spent pussy and down my creamy thighs. As we caught our breath Callum put his dick back in his pants, fixing his clothes as he looked at me. ¡°You¡¯re still not getting your panties back. You directly defied me, you can let the evidence of your fucking drip down your legs on the train home. Do you understand?¡± his tone was firm but warm, he ced his finger tips under my chin and tipped my head back, looking into my eyes. I nodded and swallowed hard. ¡°And do you understand that you have to be punished when we get home, baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±


    Callum grinned and kissed me gently, lovingly. We walked out of the bathroom and made a quick exit from the restaurant heading toward the train station. I held his hand tightly, Callum¡¯s cum dripping out of my pussy the whole way home¡­

 Three blondes

    17 year old Gavin Ambrose struggled to keep quiet as he tightened his grip around his erect cock. The High School bathroom had be a recurring stage for his quick masturbatory sessions. Every Monday before 2nd period, every Wednesday before 4th period, and every Friday beforest period. These were the best times to relieve his tension, because these were the times before English ss- before he¡¯d see Ms. Reed. Gavin found concentration nearly impossible in this blonde goddess¡¯ ssroom. Pre-ss masturbation was the only way he could function in her presence. With thoughts of Ms. Reed¡¯s short 5¡¯2¡å stocky frame and enormous natural 38g breasts, Gavin viciously pumps his hard cock. He imagines being inside her wet pussy, wondering if it¡¯s shaved or not. Before his fantasies and wonderings can continue, a thick stream of semennds on the toilet bowl in front of him as he reaches his orgasm. He bites his lip as he continues to spill more seed. He reaches for the toilet paper and tears off a few squares to clean himself up. He puts his spent limp cock away and slings his bookbag over his shoulder- Off to English ss on a Friday afternoon.


    40 year old Alice Reed sat quietly, watching as her students filed in for their final period of the week. She loved the way her male students drank her in every time they saw her. It wasn¡¯t at all umon for her to notice a few strained erections pushing on the front of their pants. She adjusted her ck framed sses as Gavin walked in, looking flushed with a few beads of lingering sweat on his brow. He smiled at her coyly before taking his usual seat up front. Alice had been watching him for weeks now, and only recently worked out his routine. The thought of this sexy young man jerking off was intoxicating. The boy himself was tall and slender, with dark scraggly hair that hung to his shoulders. Alice wasn¡¯t so much attracted to the boy, but to the idea of a willing cock to fuck. Since her divorce the previous year, Alice had been feeling very deprived and frustratedtely. Gavin would at least provide some relief.


    The ss progressed as usual: Girls gossiping and passing notes, boys making lewdments when they think Ms. Reed can¡¯t hear them, and the inevitable return of Gavin¡¯s erection. Ms. Reed found herself fantasizing about Gavin, her panties collecting her resulting moisture. She made a conscious decision at that moment that she would keep Gavin after ss.


    As the students read silently from their text books, Ms. Reed sat and graded a recent stack of turned in assignments. Once finished, she took the papers up into a bundle, holding them tight to herrge breasts, and stood up, making the rounds and returning the papers to their authors.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m handing back yesterday¡¯s papers. Overall, I¡¯m very impressed. You¡¯ve all shown steady improvement throughout this unit. Keep it up.¡± She praised them as her stack of papers grew thinner.


    She stopped next to Gavin¡¯s desk, smiling as she waited for him to look up at her. His eyes lingered on her tits a moment before making eye contact. He swallowed hard as she passed him his paper.


    ¡°Well done, Gavin.¡± She winked as he took the paper from her well manicured fingers.


    She walked back to her desk, sat down, and watched intently at Gavin¡¯s expression as he read herments. She grinned in anticipation. His eyes widened as he read and re-read the brief phrase below therge bold ¡®A¡¯.


    ¡®Come fuck me after ss.¡¯


    Gavin looked up into the devilish eyes of his teacher and saw that it was no joke. His cock seemed to harden more than it ever had before, forcing him to casually adjust his seating position. He looked at the clock: 3 minutes until the bell would chime in the end of the school week. It was the longest, most unbearable 3 minutes of Gavin¡¯s young life, and when the bell finally sounded, he almost cheered his relief.


    ¡°See you Monday, everyone. Remember to read through chapters 4 to 6 in your textbooks as there will be a quiz first thing.¡± Ms. Reed raised her voice over the cacaphony of shuffling feet, gleeful voices and creaking chair legs.


    When the ssroom was atst empty, save Ms. Reed and Gavin, they sat in silence a moment. Alice soon stood up and closed the door. Without a word, she sat up on her desk, lifting her khaki skirt and spreading her legs, dangling them over either side of the desk corner. Then, pulling her soaking panties to one side, she started to gently rub her swollen clit in tight circles. Gavin¡¯s eyes locked on the beautiful sight. He stood up out of his desk and drifted toward the glistening slit, ented by a perfectly maintained patch of thinly distributed blonde pubic hair.


    ¡°Pull out your cock, Gavin¡­¡± Alice ordered as she buried a few digits up into herself. Her juices slicked up her fingers and the top of the desk as she watched him clumsily rush to free his throbbing erection. It sprang to glorious life as it finally touched the open air, met by a smile and a gasp from Ms. Reed, who licked her lips at the surprisingly thick 7 or so inches approaching her. Gavin instinctively ran his palms over the veiny shaft and smooth head. When he walked close enough, Alice leaned forward and reached for his slightly curved dick, sliding her hand along the shaft to firmly grip the base. She gently pulled, encouraging Gavin to walk the rest of the way.


    ¡°Am I sexy, Gavin?¡± Ms. Reed asked as she teased his balls with her fingertips.


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re so hot, Ms. Reed¡­¡± Gavin answered through an increasing frequency of breaths.


    ¡°What do you before youe to my ss, Gavin?¡± She started softly jerking and squeezing his thick cock.


    Gavin blushed when he realized what she was alluding to. However, it obviously didn¡¯t matter what she knew.


    ¡°I¡­ I jerk myself off.¡± He stammered, watching her fingers toy with his cock.


    ¡°And what is it you think about while you jerk yourself off, my dear boy?¡± Alice smiled.


    ¡°You, Ms. Reed. I think about your tits, your pussy, and your ass. I think about fucking you.¡± He confessed quickly, ovee with lust. Alice felt the same lust at hearing his hungry words. She grinned as she guided his hard dick to her dripping wet pussy. He leaned towards her, pressing against her massive chest as he slid up into her. They gasped in unison as their eyes locked. He buried himself inside her up to his balls, holding his breath.


    ¡°Go ahead Gavin. Fuck me.¡± Alice whispered. Her breathy tone excited him to no end as he began a steady rhythm of pumps into her. She moaned softly as he prated her, slowly at first, but he picked up speed soon enough, grunting as he watched her take every inch. She was about to speak, when he suddenly groaned deeply, his legs shuddering as he filled her cunt with a thick load of cum. He squeezed her about the waist as he finished inside her. Miles away from orgasm, alice couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. He pulled out, gasping at the waning sensations. His cum leaked out onto the desk from his teacher¡¯s hungry cunt.


    Gavin backed off, sitting on top of the nearest students¡¯ desk, putting his now limp cock away. He watched Ms. Reed as she hopped down to the floor, bending over to lick up the cum that had only until recently been in her pussy. She then reached into her desk drawer and pulled out a pen and scrap of paper. After scratching something brief onto the paper, she handed it to Gavin. He looked at her, puzzled, after he read it.


    ¡°8:00 tonight. Don¡¯t bete.¡± She said. Gavin turned to leave, ncing down at the note again before leaving. It was her home address.


    Gavin was barely out the door when Alice reached up her skirt to fingerfuck her still soaking pussy. She was desperate to reach orgasm, and rushed her masturbation to its very wet end.


    ***


    Gavin checked his watch under the light outside his horny teacher¡¯s door. 7:55 pm. The past 4 hours of waiting had been torture, and he found himself unable to resist masturbating several times. Now, it was time, and with a dry mouth and shaking knees, he knocked on the door. After a few moments, the door eased halfway open, and the face of a pretty young blonde girl appeared.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She said with a hopeful grin. Gavin immediately thought that he had the wrong house.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m looking for 136 Norton¡­¡± He started, reading off the scrap of paper he¡¯d received from Ms. Reed.


    ¡°That¡¯s here. Gavin, right? My mom said you¡¯d being.¡± She opened the door the rest of the way, keeping herself behind it as he walked in.


    Of course, he thought. Ms. Reed had mentioned that she had kids, but they weren¡¯t yet in High School.


    ¡°So¡­ Where¡¯s Ms. Reed?¡± He asked, ignoring the girl as she closed the door behind him. He peered about the visible areas of the house, hoping to at least catch a glimpse of his teacher. When the young girl didn¡¯t answer, he was about to turn around, instead finding that she was pressing herself up against his back, her hands reaching around his waist to rub the front of his jeans. Gavin froze as he looked back over his shoulder. The girl was a good head shorter than him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Emily.¡± She said as she started grinding her pelvis into the back of his thigh.


    Despite having a hundred immediate questions, Gavin couldn¡¯t say a word. He merely watched as she circled him as he stood there. He was shocked to see that she waspletely naked. He stared at her hairless tight pussy and tiny, budding breasts. Her angelic face smiled up at him as she opened his jeans, reaching down to grip the thickening dick within.


    ¡°But¡­ Ms. Reed¡­ I`m supposed to¡­¡± He struggled with every syble.


    ¡°Fuck my mom, I know¡­¡± Emily began as she pulled his cock out, stroking it gently. ¡°¡­ Wow, she said you were thick, but¡­ Oh, wow! Mmmm¡­¡± She smiled to herself as he hardened in her grip. ¡°Mom wants to make sure youst a long time with her tonight, so we¡¯re supposed to make you cum a few times first.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ How old¡­ Wait. We?¡± He asked, wondering how is night could possibly get any stranger¡­ Or beter. Emily just smiled as she stepped aside in the foyer of the house. Behind her, also naked, was a much younger girl with a t chest and long, blonde curls. The little girl smiled excitedly with an almost silly grin.


    ¡°This is Abby. And to answer your question: I¡¯m 12 and she¡¯s 7.¡± Emily said matter-of-factly, as though it was the mostmon thing in the world to have a 3some with a pair of preteen sisters. ¡°Come here, Abby.¡± She invited her young sibling over as she held Gavin¡¯s cock and stepped aside. Without hands, Abby leaned over and took the cock into her small, young mouth. She moaned around his cock as her sister pushed her head further down. ¡°Good girl, Abby.¡± Emily encouraged.


    Gavin gave in, with Emily helping him disrobe around the vigorous blowjob. He was surprised that a 7 year old could suck cock so well. The movements of her tongue and lips, along with the applied pressure in all the right spots drove him wild. Emily soon knelt down to lick Gavin¡¯s hanging balls, exchanging brief giggled filled kisses with her cute sister. Gavin put a hand behind each of the girls¡¯ heads, nudging them forward. He watched intently, struggling in his own mind about how something like this was even real. He noticed Emily¡¯s left hand reach between Abby¡¯s legs, hearing a squishing noise as she finger-fucked the tiny slit. Abby moaned her approval.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting her wet little cunt ready for you, Gavin. You¡¯re gonna fuck my 7 year old sister¡¯s cunt.¡± Emily said, enjoying Gavin¡¯s obvious arousal at the suggestion. After a few moments, Abby stood up and threw her arms over Gavin¡¯s shoulders. He instinctively picked her up, wrapping her legs around his waist. The young face seemed to plead with him. Her gaze begged for it, and then so did her voice:All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please fuck my pussy. I want your cock inside my little pussy.¡± She softly whispered. Her request was swiftly answered when Emily grabbed hold of Gavin¡¯s spit-soaked shaft, and guided it upwards, pushing the bulbous tip up past her baby sisters¡¯ pussy lips. Abby quivered and moaned as she eased her body downwards onto it, feeling her tiny hole get stretched further with every thick inch. Emily stayed on the floor behind Abby, alternating licking her asshole and pussy, as well as the cock that prated it.


    Abby pressed her little body tightly to Gavin¡¯s as he fucked her, crying and reeling as she braced herself for every thrust. She was clearly ufortable, and most likely in pain, although she insisted on his continuing when he brought it up. Her tight cunt squeezed his cock with incredible force, which made going slow his only initial option.


    ¡°Yeah, Gavin, fuck her! Fuck my little sister! Slide your thick cock into her little 7 year old pussy!¡± Emily almost screamed. Her own excitement was steadily rising as she was now fingering both her own asshole, and that of her little sister. Gavin couldn¡¯t help butply as he started thrusting faster and deeper up into the eager little preteen slut. Her young, deliciously scented juices coated and ran down the pumping shaft, only to be quicklypped up by the waiting tongue of her equally slutty big sister. It became apparent, however unbelievable, that Abby was not a virgin. She had definitely been fucked before. Gavin found himself wondering when she first had cock, or if she¡¯d just had variousrge objects inserted into her by her mother and sister. He very much enjoyed the thought of the wondrous lesbian incest that undoubtedly takes ce in this house.


    With Abby clinging firmly to his chest, Gavin walked a short distance to the living room, followed closely by Emily. Once he arrived at the couch, he peeled the small girl off of himself and dropped her on the seat. She looked up him, grinning with anticipation of his next move. He turned to Emily, pushing her onto the couch next to her sister. The girls giggled together as they kissed and teased each other, with Gavin just standing back a moment to watch, reflexively stroking his hard cock. Emily leaned over to eat Abby¡¯s freshly fucked cunt, licking and nibbling at it hungrily. Abby giggled and writhed, grinding her soft wet mound into Emily¡¯s face. Gavin decided quickly that watching wasn¡¯t enough, and crouched behind Emily, who lifted her ass in anticipation. He was surprised at how easily he was able to push into her pussy. As tight as it was, it seemed to want him inside, opening itself just enough to allow a perfect fit. After only a few thrusts, Emily looked over her shoulder at Gavin.


    ¡°No, I want your dick in my ass, Gavin.¡± She said with a droplet of Abby¡¯s moisture dangling from her bottom lip.


    Gavin paused a moment. He¡¯d never even considered something like that before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m clean. We both are.¡± She added, her little sister nodding her reinforcement.


    ¡°But¡­ Won¡¯t that hurt?¡± Gavin asked, still uneasy with the idea.


    ¡°Only if you do it right.¡± Emily giggled, echoed immediately by Abby.


    ¡°Come on, Gavin. Do it, fuck her asshole!¡± Abby¡¯s cute little voice urged with an impatient tone.

 Three blondes 2

    His cock thoroughly slicked up from both girls¡¯ pussies, Gavin pushed the head of his cock against Emily¡¯s puckered asshole. It didn¡¯t seem likely to him that such a small hole could amodate him. Emily¡¯s hands squeezed the couch cushions as she readied herself. Abby crawled over her sister, straddling the small of her back. She pulled Emily¡¯s buttocks apart as she watched intently. Gavin loved how slutty these two little girls were. Abby¡¯s tongue licked the tight asshole, as well as the hard cock now almost halfway inside of it. Gavin groaned deeply, amazed at the sensation. Abby goaded him on further as she held his veiny shaft, pulling him forward. Emily let out a series of stuttered screams, broken up by the asional gasp or other exmation of pleasure. Gavin soon found himself pumping her asshole steadily. It was slow but very effective. He felt his orgasm approach, fucking her ass faster to bring it on.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna cum soon, Em.¡± Abby said as she easily read the signs.


    ¡°Jerk him off and eat it, Abby.¡± Emily responded with excitement.


    Emily leaned forward, leaving Gavin¡¯s wet cock in Abby¡¯s little hands. She jerked him fast as she looked up into his eyes. Her smile was barely visible as she held her mouth open in front of his enmed cock. Gavin gripped a clump of the tiny girl¡¯s hair and watched as he decorated her adorable face with several broken lines of white cum. Some of itnded on her outstretched tongue, which she dly swallowed. More still adorned Emily¡¯s raised ass, where a small pool had collected in her gaping hole. The girls giggled happily before exchanging deep passionate kisses, sharing Gavin¡¯s seed.


    ¡°I see my girls are treating you well, Gavin.¡± A familiar voice said from behind Gavin.


    Startled, he got up quickly, backing away from the preteen whores as though Ms. Reed wouldn¡¯t have approved. When he turned to see her, he was floored at the perfection her naked body offered. Her enormous tits hung down to her navel, while still holding their beautiful, full rounded shape. All she wore was a garter belt and ck fis stockings. Alice walked right by him to see her daughters. She licked the cum from Emily¡¯s asshole, and then off of Abby¡¯s face. Then all 3 of them kissed and exchanged the warm treat until finally, they each swallowed their own share. Alice sat on the end of the couch and opened her legs. As if on cue, both her young daughters knelt on the floor between her legs, licking, eating, and sucking together. Gavin sat next to her to watch the feast.


    ¡°So you like my little girls, Gavin?¡± Ms. Reed teasingly asked, already knowing the answer.


    ¡°They¡¯re fucking amazing.¡± He said. The girls giggled happily at hisment as they continued to eat their mother¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Yes they are¡­¡± She put a hand on each of her girls¡¯ heads lovingly, closing her eyes and smiling while they pleasured her.


    Gavin was surprised how attractive he found them all to be, despite the contrasts in age and body type. Ms. Reed could be described as ¡®pleasantly plump¡¯. Her perfect, exaggerated 40 year old curves were an instant turn-on for Gavin, as were the incrediblyrge tits he was now squeezing and groping. 12 year old Emily was the picture of pre-adolescent beauty. Her body just budding into what would soon be that of a young woman. Her barely there tits and naked pussy, coupled with her thin body, was a different kind of sexy altogether than her mother. Then there was little Abby. At a mere 7 years old, she perhaps held the most immediate power over Gavin¡¯s senses. Her tiny body, curveless and eager, was an unexpected physical draw. The sight and scent of her youthful, hairless cunt was hypnotic, almost orgasm-inducing. Gavin¡¯s gaze returned to Alice, the beautiful reason these 2 little whores in training exist. He felt the need to thank her, and since his erection had returned, he did the only thing that he knew she¡¯d appreciate.


    Reaching across Alice¡¯s body, Gavin grabbed her about the waist, pulling her towards him into a horizontal position. She yelped at the sudden pull, grinning at his new forceful behavior.


    ¡°Wanna get fucked, Ms. Reed?¡± He asked, already pushing into her.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Yes, Gavin. Fuck me good¡­¡± She opened her legs further as Gavin buried his dick in her dripping wet cunt.


    Emily and Abby leaned over their mother¡¯s naked body, continuing to lick and and suckle at her pussy as Gavin pushed his full length inside her. Alice moaned softly, and reached behind herself to finger-fuck her own asshole.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ You¡¯re all so fucking hot¡­¡± Gavin panted as his balls pped Alice¡¯s fingers as they fucked her asshole. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening¡­¡±


    ¡°Believe it. You¡¯re fucking my pussy. You fucked my little girls.¡± Alice moaned back.


    Her daughters¡¯ excitement seemed to instantly increase, as they became more vigorous while enjoying their mother¡¯s vor. Gavin increased his pace ordingly, pumping his teacher¡¯s pussy faster and much harder. Alice¡¯s giant tits bounced and jiggled with each thrust he made. She moaned and squealed with delight. She loved being the center of attention. Abby started rubbing her mother¡¯s clit in tight, fast circles, with Emily pulling the pussy lips farther apart. Alice fucked her asshole faster and deeper, feeling herself reaching the point if no return. Gavin steadied the huge tits, gripping and fondling them, using them to pull himself forward into her slutty, delicious cunt. Alice arched her back an tensed her whole body as she felt the rush of orgasm. She held her breath, gritting her teeth as the waves washed through her. Gavin continued fucking her, even as her pussy contracted around his cock, trying to force him out.


    As Gavin eased out of Ms. Reed¡¯s pussy, a small rush of liquid followed him, running down onto her thighs and asshole. The girls quickly moved to lick it all up. While still writhing from post-orgasmic ecstasy, Gavin pushed his cock up into her asshole, which still housed Alice¡¯s own fingers. His encouragement made her continue finger-fucking herself, with Gavin enjoying the feeling of his thick shaft rubbing against her thrusting knuckles. Emily and Abby looked at other, surprised at Gavin¡¯s aggression and newfound initiative. They started rubbing themselves and each other as they watched.


    Alice screamed, digging the nails of her free hand into the couch. Her entire body wriggled and shook with every deep thrust into her gaping asshole.


    ¡°You like that? You like it when I shove my dick up your ass? You¡¯re daughter enjoyed it. She liked it in her asshole too.¡± Gavin goaded his teacher.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­ Fuck yes! Fuck my asshole, baby! I¡¯m your dirty old whore!¡± She yelped and gasped in response.


    ¡°Your daughters are my whores too, aren¡¯t they, bitch?¡± Gavin said, not so much as asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Fuck¡­ Yes, we¡¯re such dirty fucking whores!¡± Abby interjected as she finger-fucked herself fast and hard.


    With that, Gavin suddenly pulled out, quickly grabbing Abby by the arm and pulling her towards him. He forced her mouth down around his cock.


    ¡°Taste your mothers¡¯ ass, you little slut!¡± Gavin said, pushing his cock into her mouth as far as he could. She gagged, but happily sucked as her little hands worked the length of his shaft. ¡°Emily, lick your mothers¡¯ asshole.¡± He ordered. With a hungry grin, she leaned in to do as instructed, pushing her tongue deep into Alice¡¯s ass, who responded with a very happy giggle, followed by deep, intense moans. Emily climbed on top of her, into the 69 position.


    ¡°Oh, mom, your ass tastes so good¡­¡± Emily panted. Alice put her hands onto her daughter¡¯s ass, pulling her pelvis down to eat her pussy.


    Abby looked up at Gavin as his cock disappeared past her lips. She was clearly enjoying the mixed taste of his cock with her mother¡¯s asshole.


    ¡°You¡¯re a dirty little slut, Abby¡­. Fuck you¡¯re such a nasty whore, just like your mom and your sister¡­¡± Gavin groaned. Abby responded with impassioned muffled tones around his hard cock.


    Closing his eyes briefly, Gavin let the sounds around him sink in: The little girl whimpering as she coated his dick with her saliva. The mature woman and her young daughter next to him moaning into each others¡¯ pussies. Suddenly, he reached down, grabbing Abby by the hair and gently pulling her to her feet. She smiled at him as he pulled her into hisp. He watched her expression as he teased her tiny clit with the head of his cock. As he¡¯d push ever so slightly, she¡¯d start to slide down his shaft, but every time he¡¯d quickly pull away, denying her.


    ¡°Beg me for it, little girl. Beg me to fuck your pussy.¡± Gavin said as he held her in ce with his hands on her thighs.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, Gavin¡­ Put your big cock into my tiny 7 year old cunt. Fuck me please¡­¡± Abby swooned, desperate to feel him inside her.


    ¡°You want my cock in your cunt, bitch?¡± He asked in a breathy whisper.


    ¡°Oh, yes please¡­ Please fuck it¡­¡± She looked in his eyes as she spoke this time, making an expression of undeniable lust and desperation.


    Gavin pulled her forward to whisper softly to her:


    ¡°Too bad.¡± He said as he quickly redirected his dick up into her puckered little asshole. She let out a cry of pain as he forced his way further into her, pulling her downwards by her shapeless hips. Gavin smiled, enjoying her struggle. She made no effort to stifle her cries this time, freely screaming and crying. Every additional inch brought new definitions of both pain and pleasure. Her tears flowed down to her half-smiling lips. Looking to their right, Gavin saw that Emily and Alice had taken notice, and the former was now sitting in her mother¡¯sp as they enjoyed the show. Gavin looked straight into his teacher¡¯s eyes, smiling as he started to lift Abby off of his cock, only to pull her down more forcefully. Ms. Reed bit her lip as she returned his smile.


    Again focusing on Abby, Gavin couldn¡¯t help but feel some difort at the tightness of her asshole. It seemed as though had he not been holding onto her, she would have shot right off of him and hit the ceiling. Abby¡¯s fingernails dug into his shoulders as she tried to brace herself. She uttered a series of whimpers and yelps, her tone changing in pitch and frequency constantly.


    Gavin must have been fucking her asshole for 10 minutes before he felt himself ready to cum. Along the way, Abby herself had suffered 3 consecutive orgasms, and by this time, her juices had made quite a mess. Gavin buried his full length into her asshole, staring her in the eye as he exploded. She groaned as the st of warm cum filled her. They cried out together as he pumped more and more of his semen into her stretched asshole. Once he¡¯d finished, he let go of her and leaned back into his seat. Abby shuddered as she climbed off, cum freely dripping out of her newly gaped hole. She smiled as she let it dribble down onto the softening cock and surrounding area. When Gavin opened hiszy eyes, he saw all 3 girls leaning over him, licking up his cum and again exchanging it through passionate kisses with each other.


    ***


    Gavin woke on the floor, next to the couch. Alice was at his right, on her side facing him with her right arm across his chest. Emily was between his legs, her head resting next to his cock. Abby, however, was nowhere to be seen. He sat up, and looked around the room,ing to focus on Abby,ying on her stomach on the floor behind her sleeping mother, watching Saturday morning cartoons, as he assumed, most 7 year olds did. The previous night had seemed a dream at this point, as Gavin found it nearly impossible to believe its events. As he rubbed his eyes, Alice awoke, leaning in to hug him lovingly. He put his arm around her in kind.


    ¡°Morning, handsome.¡± She saidzily, her eyes still closed.


    Gavin said nothing, opting instead to kiss her forehead and give her a bit of a squeeze, to which she responded with a girlish giggle, not unlike that of her young daughters¡¯.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Emily said suddenly. Gavin looked down his body to see that the 12 year old had also awakened. ¡°Ready for more?¡± She grinned devilishly before unleashing her tongue on Gavin, licking between his balls and thigh¡­

 Sex with my bully

    Hi guys, Nina here back with another story. This story happened over the past few days and I was initially hesitant to write about it in fear of being judged and shamed more than I already am. But oh well, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t need to read it! ??


    By now, you have a good idea of who I am. I¡¯m 27 years old, born and raised in the great white North, with a Lebanese background and heritage. My husband and I have been married for about a year. Over the course of our marriage, I got extremely close with his friends, five guys who all took turns pounding me behind my husband¡¯s back, sometimes simultaneously. My husband, who was initially unaware of the situation, finally came around when I confessed everything to him. I thought that this would lead to things settling down somewhat in our lives as everything was now out in the open. But I was wrong.


    Let me back up for a moment. This all started a few days ago when my husband and I were out shopping for groceries. We had run into an old friend of his, a man named Josh who I had never met before. Josh is a tall, dark-haired white man, muscr and attractive.


    ¡°Hey, how are ya man? Long time, no see,¡± he said to my husband.


    My husband looked perplexed and replied with a stone cold face, ¡°Hey, Josh. Ya, long time indeed. This is my wife, Nina.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Nina, I¡¯ve heard so much about you from Rod. He can¡¯t shut up about you!¡± Josh said.


    ¡°Oh really¡­ I hope they¡¯re nice things,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°OF COURSE! A bit too nice, if I may say so myself,¡± he said with a grin.


    Did he know? Did Rodney tell him about our special arrangement? About how I slept with him and four of my husband¡¯s other friends? No¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have. He wouldn¡¯t do that to me.


    As if he was able to sense my difort, my husband said, ¡°Josh, it was great to see you but we gotta run. See you ¡¯round.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for sure man,¡± Josh said to my husband with his eyes fixed on me. ¡°I¡¯ll link up with Rodney and we should all hang out again.¡±


    We said goodbye as we started to go towards the cash register. ¡°Who was that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Just this guy we knew from university. Never really liked him, he¡¯s just an ass,¡± my husband answered.


    ¡°Yeah, he seemed a bit creepy¡­ what do you think he meant by what he said¡­ do you think he knows about¡­ well, you know,¡± I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll need to ask Rod about that,¡± he said.


    I called Rodneyter that night. ¡°Hey Rodney, I met your friend Josh today. I had a question. Did you tell him about¡­ us¡­ about me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I might have mentioned it,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Why would you do that? I don¡¯t want people knowing about this! What the fuck, Rodney! This is so embarrassing for me!¡± I said with a raised voice.


    ¡°You got nothing to be embarrassed about, girl. If anything, you should be proud! Josh was super impressed when I told him. In fact, he called me a while back to tell me he met you. He wants to hang out and wants you there too,¡± Rodney said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hang out but I don¡¯t really care to see him. My husband isn¡¯t too fond of him either.¡±


    ¡°Well, of course he¡¯s not,¡± Rodney said. ¡°Those two have never gotten along. Anyways, you got nothing to worry about. Just chill and I¡¯ll set something up with all of us.¡±


    Rodney messaged the next morning asking for my husband and I toe over. Jamal and Alex were able to make it and so was Josh, but Ken and Nick were unavable. My husband agreed and I started to get ready. I wore a cute ck and white polka mini dress that was tight around my chest and stomach and loose at the bottom, and paired it with a ck thong. We got to Rodney¡¯s ce where I greeted all the guys with a hug. Josh had his arms out for a hug too and I reluctantly gave him one. I really didn¡¯t like this guy. Something about him just put me off. He just seemed like a total dick.


    The six of us started drinking and talking as the night went on. Moments after, I got a text from Rodney to meet him in the bedroom. I agreed, but told him I was bringing my husband. We all got up at different times and made our way to the bedroom, leaving Alex, Jamal and Josh by themselves. My husband and I had been having a lot more sextely and it was great. He was working really hard and doing his best to pleasure me as much as he could. I enjoyed these intimate moments with him and wanted to make an effort to include him whenever I had my fun with the boys.


    I quickly undressed by taking my dress and thong off and got on my knees. I looked at Rodney¡¯s and my husband¡¯s cocks, side by side, their tips glistening with precum, both of them rock hard for me. I grabbed both their cocks and put them in my mouth one at a time, alternating my hand and mouth between them as I sucked and stroked them, warming them up for my pussy. My husband yed with my hair, curling my locks around his fingers while Rodney was grazing my cheek and neck. When I felt they were both warmed up, Iid down on the bed, kissing my husband¡¯s cock as I got up. He smiled at me as he put his cock in my pussy. Rodney hung his balls over my face as I took them in my mouth, stroking his cock while I did it.


    My husband continued to fuck me from the edge of the bed. His technique had improved significantly and he was able tost much longer now. I didn¡¯t know what he was doing differently, but whatever it was, it worked and I loved it! He and Rodney switched positions as I continued to sway in ecstasy.


    Then, I noticed something from the corner of my eye. A figure, standing by the door. I turned my head. It was Josh and he had his phone out, pointed directly at me. He was recording us. I pushed Rodney away and immediately moved under the covers. Rodney and my husband got startled until they turned and saw Josh there. My husband lunged towards him trying to grab his phone. Josh quickly retreated his hand and put the phone in his pocket.


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!¡± my husband screamed. He was furious, ready to attack.


    ¡°Just wanna get in on the fun, boys!¡± Josh snickered.


    Rodney held my husband back as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s all rx here. Josh, go downstairs. We¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    My husband and Rodney got dressed while I stayed under the sheets, furious and upset. This guy is a fucking dickhead! How dare he! I¡¯m going to rip him a new fucking asshole!


    My husband tossed me my dress and thong as I got dressed and met them downstairs. I sat between Rodney and my husband with my arms and legs crossed.


    ¡°What the fuck did you think you were doing,¡± my husband asked furiously?


    ¡°Look man,¡± started Josh. ¡°I had heard about the¡­ fun that you all have together. And I was curious. I wanted to see what all the fuss was about. Really, I¡¯m sorry if I upset you. I was just trying to be included.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not,¡± my husband snapped back. ¡°You¡¯re not part of this. You¡¯re not part of our group. I don¡¯t like you. My wife doesn¡¯t like you. And it¡¯s up to me and her who she is involved with. You don¡¯t get to just force your way in!¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Gotcha,¡± Josh said with his evil, fucked up grin. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll even delete the video.¡± He held his phone up like he was demonstrating something, as I saw him delete the video off of his phone. ¡°There¡­ are we square?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. I got up without uttering a word and walked towards the door. My husband followed behind as we went home, both of us furious and angry at Josh¡¯s guts. When we got home, my husband and I decided toplete our unfinished business. We went to the bedroom and he fucked me hard, spraying his cum all over my breasts. We went to sleep peacefully that night.


    The next morning I got a text from an unknown number. It read, ¡°Hey Nina, it¡¯s Josh. I wanted to apologize again for my behaviourst night. I was hoping I could make it up to you and your husband. You mind if Ie over tonight¡­ just for a bit?¡±


    I showed my husband the text as I asked, ¡°What should I say?¡±


    ¡°Let hime,¡± he said. ¡°He sounds genuine.¡±


    ¡°Really? That sounds strangeing from you. I thought you hated him,¡± I said.


    ¡°Nah, hate is a strong word. That was all a long time ago. He¡¯s really not that bad. Have hime over. We¡¯ll do dinner.¡±


    ¡°If you say so,¡± I said as I texted Josh back asking him toe over for dinner. I cooked an easy pasta dinner and set the wine and drinks on the table as I went to get ready. I put on a sleeveless mini summer dress and a white thong. Josh arrived at 8 with a bottle of wine. I greeted him with a hug as I let him in. Josh and my husband shook hands as we all sat on the couch. The night went on and we all talked and had dinner. Josh wasn¡¯t a terrible guy. He was easy to talk to and I was warming up to him. My husband seemed a lot morefortable as well.


    After dinner, we all went down to the basement. My husband brought out our hookah pipe which we lit up. I didn¡¯t like hookah too much, despite my Middle Eastern background, but I was in the mood for it today. We passed the pipe around, smoking and taking in the fruity apple vour of the hookah.


    A few momentster, my husband got up and excused himself. When he came back he said to me, ¡°Honey, I gotta run. My dad called, he¡¯s not feeling well, I¡¯m gonna go check up on him.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. Is he okay? What happened? I¡¯lle with you,¡± I said.


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s all good. I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll let you know how he¡¯s doing when I get there. Keep Joshpany, I¡¯ll hopefully be back in a couple hours.¡±


    I hesitated but agreed. Josh was a nice guy, but I barely knew him. Being alone with him was an awkward situation. My husband left and apologized to Josh for bailing. It was just me and him left. Josh and I continued to make small talk while passing the hookah pipe back and forth. It was getting cumbersome to keep passing it back, so I moved and sat beside him on the same couch. We continued our conversation as I reced the coal on the hookah pipe.


    I had a couple more drinks and felt my buzz getting stronger. Then something happened. Josh put his hand on my leg. I was taken aback, but against my better judgement, I let him continue. His hand was on my knee and so I didn¡¯t think much of it as I continued the conversation. I knocked back another drink, enjoying the hookah smoke surrounding us.

 Sex with my bully 2

    Josh moved his hand up my leg, this time resting on my thigh as he began to lightly stroke my leg with his fingers. It felt nice. No harm in this, right? I was a lot morefortable around him and didn¡¯t mind what he was doing.


    Then he moved his hand higher to the hem of my dress, moving it up slightly. I looked at him as I bit my lip and felt goosebumps emerge on my leg. It was happening. I was getting into that mood of mine. That mood where I lose all self control, all sense of right or wrong, where my judgement gets cloudier than a rainy day. My wide eyes looked at Josh, as he ogled at my body, my naked arms and legs, as if he was able to sense my sudden desire. He moved his face closer, his lips an inch away from mine. We stayed that way for a few seconds, our lips slightly apart. Then I made up for the gap as I put my lips on his. He kissed me back, softly at first, then firming up. He grabbed the back of my head, his hand still on my leg as he pulled me closer to his face. I felt myself lose control as I lifted myself up from the couch and sat on top of him, lightly grinding my damp pussy on the bulge in his pants as we continued to kiss passionately and intensely.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I started to unbutton his shirt as he loosened the straps on my dress and pulled it down, exposing my naked breasts. I started kissing his chiseled chest, biting it yfully as I ran my fingers and lips all of his body. He navigated his fingers to my breasts, tugging and pulling them as I whimpered in pain. The waterworks had started as my pussy started to leak on to his pants, leaving a dark wet spot of my pussy juice. He sensed my eagerness as he got me up and helped me take my dress off. I stood there naked and bare in front of this guy who my husband and I both hated 24 hours ago.


    ¡°Bend over,¡± hemanded. I did as he said. He moved his face towards my ass cheeks and started to kiss them softly all over as he ran his fingers up and down the middle, from my asshole to my pussy and back. Then he used his hands to spread my ass cheeks wide as he pushed his face in between my cheeks, licking my crack up and down. I was shocked and taken aback but was enjoying it too much. His thick, wet tonguethered every inch of the space between my butt cheeks, moistening it as it glistened with his saliva. Then, he spread me wider as I felt his tongue go inside my asshole.


    ¡°OHHHH YEAHHHHH,¡± I screamed as I took in this brand new pleasure. He continued to tongue fuck my asshole, sliding his tongue as deep as possible in my tiny little hole. His fingers navigated to my pussy as he slid 2 fingers inside, going in and out harder and faster. I continued to moan and scream in pleasure as Josh continued to y with my body. I got up and decided to return the favour, unzipping his pants to take his cock in my mouth. He was massive, as big as Rodney. His dick was scary and intimidating and looked hungry for my tight pussy. I took Josh¡¯s massive cock and put it in my mouth, licking it up and down and taking it down my throat, gagging as I did it.


    I felt amazing and excited as this was the first new cock I had since the boys. But it got even better. Even kinkier. Josh bent me over the sofa arm rest and pulled my arms back. He picked up his shirt and used the sleeves to tie my hands together. Then we walked over to where my thong was and brought it near my mouth. I willingly opened my mouth as he put the wet thong inside, gagging me. Josh walked behind me and undressed, standingpletely naked behind me as I was tied up and gagged. He then picked up his belt off of the ground. I moaned in anticipation. He slid the thick leather belt all over my body, my back, my legs, my ass and my pussy.


    Then he did it¡­*SMACK* I let out a pleasurable moan as he whipped the belt on the back of my leg. *SMACK* He whipped me higher, just below my ass cheek. I screamed as the pleasure outpaced the pain. *SMACK* He whipped my right ass cheek. *SMACK* My left ass cheek. I felt tears well up in my eyes but I didn¡¯t want it to stop. He was whipping me hard enough, but not so hard that it wasn¡¯t enjoyable. I looked back at him, my eyes wide.


    ¡°Oh, you want more?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mmm hmm,¡± I mumbled as I nodded, gagged and tied up. He kept whipping different areas of my body, my back, my arms and my legs. But most of his efforts were focused on my ass, as it became crimson red from the punishment. When I had enough, he took the belt and tied it around my neck, as he took my thong out of my mouth and untied my hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re my bitch now, you understand,¡± he said menacingly. I nodded in agreement. ¡°Bark for me.¡±


    ¡°Woof,¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Louder!¡± he said.


    ¡°WOOF WOOF,¡± I barked back in my soft voice. ¡°Woof¡­ woof¡­ mmmhmm¡­ wooof¡­ woof daddy¡­ woof woof.¡±


    He started pulling on the belt and walking. I crawled behind him on all fours as he walked from one end of the basement to the other, pulling on my leash. He was walking me like I was his bitch. My pussy was hot and wet from the excitement, the humiliation, the bullying. That¡¯s what he was doing. He was bullying me. He probably bullied my husband back in school which is why my husband hated him so much. But I had the opposite reaction. I was enjoying every second of his bullying.


    After a few moments of walking me around, he took me back to the sofa where he bent me over. He kept my leash tight around my neck and stood behind me. Then he did it. He pushed his cock deep into my pussy without warning. I screamed hard, ¡°OH YES, DADDY!¡±


    ¡°No words. You¡¯re a bitch, remember?¡±


    ¡°WOOF WOOF WOOF,¡± I barked back yfully. He pulled on the belt, choking me slightly as he continued to pound my pussy hard and without mercy, as if he was punishing me for his hatred towards my husband, bullying me like he bullied him. His monster cock was ripping and grinding through my vagina, expanding it with each stroke, as I took every inch of him in my itty bitty pussy hole. ¡°Woof woof.¡± I kept on barking for him, to make my owner happy, to make him proud. And I could tell he was proud. He kept on fucking me harder and harder, deeper and deeper. My body was sweating, my pussy was leaking and my asshole still damp from when he licked inside. I came twice as I kept getting bullied by Josh.


    Then he took his cock out and turned me around. My back was resting on the arm rest, my pink nipples perked up for him as he tugged on his cock. His cum shot out of him, as if in slow motion, straight towards my face, coating my lips, nose, ears and cheeks. I closed my eyes to keep the cum out as I wiped it away with my arm. Josh undid the belt off of my neck and walked over to my dress. He kept his eyes fixated on me as I looked back at him, naked, trembling and covered in his sweet white cum. We didn¡¯t say a word to each other. He picked up the dress, wiped his cock with it, and threw it back on the ground. He quickly got dressed, turned and started to walk away.


    ¡°Where are you going,¡± I called. He didn¡¯t answer. He went back upstairs and I heard the front door open and close. He left. Left me here alone, naked, covered in cum, humiliated, bullied, but thoroughly satisfied. This was the most unique sexual experience I had ever had.


    My husband texted me and said that my father inw was okay and just had a minor scare. He was on his way home. I quickly cleaned up before he arrived. I wasn¡¯t really sure how to tell him about what had happened. I decided to keep it to myself for now and talk to him tomorrow morning when he would be less exhausted from looking after his dad.


    The next morning, I gave my father inw a call to check up on him. I had a decent rtionship with my inws. We didn¡¯t talk often, but we would always be pleasant and cordial with one another whenever we would meet.


    ¡°Hi dad, how are you?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, honey. I miss you, it¡¯s been a while,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just calling to check up on you, see how you¡¯re doing. I heard you weren¡¯t doin¡¯ so wellst night,¡± I said with a note of concern in my voice.


    He was surprised. ¡°Me? What do you mean? I¡¯m absolutely fine.¡±


    I exined to my father inw aboutst night, how my husband told me he wasn¡¯t doing well and went to go see him.


    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m absolutely fine. I didn¡¯t see my son yesterday,¡± he said. I went silent. My father inw sensed my difort as he said, ¡°Honey, you okay? Is everything all right between you two.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to worry him so I said, ¡°Oh yeah, for sure. Sorry, I got confused, probably misheard him or something.¡± I continued to make small talk with my father inw for a couple more minutes before hanging up. My husband came downstairs sometimeter for breakfast. I stayed silent as I studied him, watching his every move. My husband lied to me. He lied to me about his father being ill and going to see him. But why? Why would he do this? He never lies¡­ he is always truthful. What was he hiding? I quietly ate my breakfast and sipped on my coffee as I continued to think of all the possibilities.

 Moving in with my brother

    My name is Jill I was was a new single mother who was experiencing some hard times the father of my baby left when I was about 3 months pregnant and I could not afford my ce. I did not know what to do then my wonderful brother Steve said I could stay with him till I figured it out. Steve was 3 years older than me fairly fit about 6 feet tall.


    He had a three bedroom ce so it was not to bad and it seemed like a good fit. Bye was so good and helped me during the pregnancy and even came to the hospital when I had the baby.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Aftering home from the hospital my baby needed to eat. I picked up the baby and held her then lifted my shirt to expose my breast to the baby. Steve looked at me and at my exposed boob and said ¡°he would let me do that in peace¡± and started to leave. I said ¡°don¡¯t leave I appreciate thepany. As we talked It became obvious that he was staring at my breasts although he was trying to be sneaky about it. I was a cute girl 25 years old. 5¡¯6¡±. Brown hair a about 38 C bra. This went on for a few weeks, and interested me in his obsession with my breasts. He was always trying to hide an erection caused by his sister feeding her baby.


    I would typically dress casually in tank tops or t shirts, yoga pants, shorts, or short skirts. I would tease steve by wiggling my ass and not wearing bras Sometimes I wouldn¡¯t even wear panties. I never said anything about his stares and he always tried to act innocent.


    We talked about lots of things, one night the conversation turned to our child hood and that we used to fool around a little bit when we were young teenagers mostly hand stuff and a little oral never intercourse. I didn¡¯t mention that I often still think of him when I masturbate.


    One night the topic of breast milk came up and the taste of it. I asked if he had ever tasted it. He said ¡°no¡±. She said ¡°I have it¡¯s kind of sweet¡±. Then I lifted my left boob and stuck out my tongue to lick my nipple. He was astonished and I Could see a raging boner at the sight of it. I asked if he wanted to taste it. He said ¡°sure how do I do it do you have a bottle or something?¡± I said ¡± don¡¯t be a wuss the same way the baby doese over here.¡± After a taste he sucked a few more times as my delicious milk coursed through his mouth and straight to his cock. He could not help it He orgasmed from drinking my milk. He said thanks and quickly excused himself to go cleanup hoping I would not notice.


    The next night as we were talking i was wearing a tshirt with no bottoms because it was July. When the baby started to get hungry. I removed my shirt iand was just sitting there in these wonderful pink striped panties from Victoria secret and nothing else. As i was feeding the baby I said¡±. I saw that you were a little excited by tasting my breast milk,¡± he started apologizing I stopped him. ¡°I was actually pretty ttered, I have not always felt that desirable since mike left and I had the baby¡± I interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m d I made you feel good, you are amazing¡± He said. I then asked me if He would like to have another taste as the baby had finished.


    He agreed and sat next to me on the couch and i offered him my right breast. The milk was warm, sweet and delicious and i seemed to have more to offer this time. Steve suckled for about 5 minutes with an erection growing rock hard in his pants. I asked him to switch sides so He moved to the other side. As He got up to move I noted ¡± it looks like you are excited again¡±. He had a raging hard on in his gym shorts. He began suckling the left breast and after about a minute moved his hand to my thigh. I did not get upset and slightly opened my legs. He must have taken that as an invitation and began to rub my clit through my panties as He sucked. After only a short time I felt my body shiver and tense as i had an orgasm. I leaned down and kissed steve on the forehead. I said ¡°thank you it¡¯s been a long time¡±. Then I put my hand on his cock through his shorts and rubbed slightly for about 30 seconds and he had another orgasm from my sisters breast milk.


    The next night we were talking and decided that since we were both consenting adults and it was 100 degrees we could just go without clothes till it cooled down. As i sat there naked feeding the baby his erection was easily visible. I said ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since we have seen each other naked but it is even better than I remember¡±. This continued for several nights hand jobs while I nursed. Then one day steve asked if He could lick my pussy. I consented and then returned the favor by a blow job. About a week after that i mentioned to steve ¡°you know that breast feeding is a natural birth control¡±. He took that as an invitation. And lined up his cock at the entrance to my wet pussy and slid it in we fucked together for a great while and as i shuddered with another orgasm My brother released his cumm deep inside me.


    I stopped nursing the baby after 12 months however Steve stepped in where the baby left off. My milk has been flowing now for 3 years. Behavior has not had store bought milk since. I love the connection we have together. We are on a schedule where he feeds once in the morning and once in the evening. We typically have sex daily.


    Soon after we began our rtionship he took a job on the other side of the country and we are now living as husband wife with our 3 year old daughter. I can still send him over the edge with the taste of my milk.

 Megan鈥檚 mum

    I waited till my parents finally left the house. My mom was adjusting my dad¡¯s tie and applying mascara and searching her handbag. I pretended to focus on my homework, I bent over my books and read the assignment again while underlining some of the words in my notebook. They were finally ready to go. My mom was telling me to be careful and to not do anything crazy.


    I smiled innocently and said I was just going to watch some tv once I was done with my homework. Of course that was a lie. The moment I heard the car start and drive away I jumped up from the table. I mmed my books close and went snooping into my dads office. He was a rep for a pharmaceuticalpany. I had heard him talk about it with my mom, he was supposed to promote and sell this new drug, it was a regr sedative like Xanax or Prozac or something, but as a side effect the patient would be very malleable and highly susceptible. It¡¯s like mind-control, my father had said angrily, it¡¯s hical, I don¡¯t want to sell that crap.


    I didn¡¯t care about the ethics of it all. I was just blinded by the word ¡®Mind Control.¡¯ For months now I¡¯d been fantasizing about Megan¡¯s mom. Megan was in my college cheerleader team and Megan¡¯s mom always picked us up. She washed our uniforms and sowed the bows back when they fell off. By ident I¡¯d discovered she was into bdsm and kink, I saw it on herputer, and it got my mind running. No one knew, just me. I wanted to try bdsm and kink so badly.


    I opened the drawers of my father¡¯s desk and found an array of medication. I didn¡¯t know which one was which. There was a spray, a powder, a drink, a bunch of pills. I grabbed some of everything and stuffed it in my pockets.


    I got in the car and went over to Megan¡¯s house. Her mother opened the door, she was wearing a dark pencil skirt with a silk blouse.


    ¡®Jenny? What are you doing here?¡¯ she asked in a warm and caring voice. ¡®Megan isn¡¯t home right now.¡¯


    I suppressed the impulse to say that I already knew that. ¡®Well maybe you can help me, miss Abberdeen,¡¯ I said innocently. ¡®I just need someone to talk to.¡¯


    She wrapped her arm around me and pulled me in. She smelled nice, a fresh flowery perfume. ¡®O please dear, call me Tricia,¡¯ she said. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    We went inside the house. She invited me to sit on the couch and offered to make me some tea.


    ¡®I¡¯ll make it,¡¯ I said as I went into the kitchen. While I boiled the water I looked through the medications in my pocket. I skimmed over the information leaflets and side effects, until I found the one I was looking for, although the spray could also be interesting to experiment withter this evening.


    I crushed the little pill under a spoon and mixed it in with her tea, then I put the cup in front of her.


    ¡®Thanks, for talking to me.¡¯ I said.


    She insisted that it wasn¡¯t a problem at all, that she would dly be there for me. She took a sip of tea. Watching her lips pouting around the rim of the cup, seeing the amber colored tea slipping into her mouth, knowing that it would make her a sedated malleable puppet, it made me horny. I felt my pussy throbbing and crossed my legs.


    ¡®Spill the beans,¡¯ she said. ¡®Tell me what¡¯s wrong, sweety.¡¯


    I made up a story about boys, an advise question. She listened carefully. I kept watching her boobs behind the silk blouse, they were just so firm and round, the nipples prodding through the white fabric. As we talked I saw her eyelids drooping a little bit, her speech got a little bit slurred and she couldn¡¯t seem to focus.


    Was this it? Or would the drugs have an even bigger effect if I waited some more? I kept on talking, too nervous, too shy to actually do something.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, honey.¡¯ Tricia¡¯s eyes closed for a while and she grabbed her own head. ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I just feel so woozy all of a sudden. I can¡¯t seem to focus. Maybe I need some water.¡¯ She tried to get up.


    ¡®I¡¯ll get it.¡¯ I said. ¡®You stay here.¡¯ I ran to the kitchen filled a ss with water and a got another pill out. ¡®Here I said, handing her the little pill. This¡¯ll help.¡¯


    She stared at me as if she didn¡¯t understand. A nk look on her face. ¡®Tricia.¡¯ I said to grab her attention. ¡®Here take this pill.¡¯


    Still with that same nk look on her face she picked the little white pill from my hand and put it in her mouth. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Jenny,¡¯ she said. ¡®I just feel so weird all of a sudden. I just don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ I¡­¡¯ She sank back into the couch.


    I snuggled up next to her and stroke her hair. ¡®That doesn¡¯t matter miss Abberdeen.¡¯


    ¡®I just feel like ¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­ I feel confused and tired, like I can¡¯t think, like I can¡¯t understand¡­ like¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡¯All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Well you gave me a lot of advise on boys, but actually I wanted to learn more about girls and women.¡¯ I let my hand wander over her cheek, tickling her neck then finally cupping one of her big breasts. It was slightly heavy, I squished my fingers in it, bumping it up and down.


    She watched. Confused. ¡®Feels nice,¡¯ she mumbled. ¡®But are you suppose to do that?¡¯


    ¡®Yes I am,¡¯ I said confidently.


    She nodded.


    ¡®As a matter of fact. It makes you very very horny, you want me to touch you more, you want to submit to my touch, submit to my wishes.¡¯ My heart was pounding in my throat. I didn¡¯t know if it would work, but I certainly hoped so. My fingers were trembling, my pussy was throbbing still. Eagerly I watched her face, but nothing happened.


    Again I cupped her boob, her eyes closed in pleasure, her lips parted and she was panting lightly. Arching her back, pushing her boob into my fingers. So apparently my suggestions had worked indeed.


    I unbuttoned her blouse, and slipped my hand under the silk, into her bra. Her skin was so soft, it dented beneath my fingers, I pushed my hand further until I found the nipple. Carefully I massaged the little nodule. She was panting, her eyes closed, a soft moan every once in a while.


    ¡®O Jenny,¡¯ she muttered.


    ¡®Call me mistress,¡¯ I said, ¡®I¡¯m your mistress and your my ve.¡¯


    ¡®Yes mistress,¡¯ she said willingly.


    A burst of arousal flooded my body. It would work. It was working already. Her mind was indeed as malleable as a piece of y. Nervous tingles. I bent over and pressed my lips against hers. I kissed her, slowly bumping my tongue into her mouth. In between my legs my pussy was tingling uncontrobly. I rubbed myself against her.


    ¡®Now listen ve,¡¯ I said to her. ¡®I know about your secret, I know that you like to be tied down. I saw it on yourputer. You wouldn¡¯t want anyone to find out would you?¡¯


    ¡®No, mistress,¡¯ she said.


    ¡®So maybe you should do as your told, maybe you should let yourself be trained to be my little ve.¡¯


    ¡®Yes mistress.¡¯


    ¡®So tell me, where do you keep your rope?¡¯


    She said she would point it to me and I followed her to the bedroom. It was a nice big bed with red satin sheets, that were very soft and slippery. She bent over and pulled out a box from under the bed it was filled with all sorts of toys. I picked up a long soft rope and twisted it around my own arm.


    ¡®This¡¯ll do,¡¯ I said nodding. ¡®Undress yourself.¡¯ I climbed onto the bed and watched as she slipped her silk blouse off her shoulders, she unzipped the pencil skirt and pushed it past her hips. She was beautiful, she had nice curvy hips and a soft tummy. In her underpants she stood in front of me. I ordered her toe closer and I slid my hand in between her legs. I felt a damp muggy spot in her panties.


    ¡®You¡¯re such a horny little ve,¡¯ I said. I felt her thighs clenching my fingers, she moaned and nodded.


    ¡®I am, mistress,¡¯ she said.


    I grabbed the rope tighter. I had never done this for real. I had studied a million ¡®how to¡¯ video¡¯s on the inte. I had practices on my own leg, but I¡¯ve never actually tied someone else. Still I wrapped the rope around her torso, I remembered every single step. I tied up her boobs, so they were nice and round and prodding forward even more firmly, I put a knot over her clitoris that would push into her everytime she moved and then I ordered her toy down on the bed and I secured her firmly until she waspletely helpless and unable to go anywhere or do anything, she could only wriggle and squirm.


    I looked down on her, her naked body, her soft skin. She was getting hornier and hornier, she seemed to rub her pussy over the rope on purpose. I caressed her and wondered if I could make her cum.


    ¡®Now ve,¡¯ I said, ¡®You¡¯re getting so aroused, so incredibly horny, you¡¯re approaching orgasm quicker and quicker, it¡¯s building up more and more.¡¯


    Her eyes were closed, her breathing very shallow, she was all tensed up.


    ¡®Now cum for me ve,¡¯ I ordered.


    Her body started rocking. She was moaning loudly, her back arching. I just looked at her body in awe. I rubbed my fingers over my pussy. I just couldn¡¯t control myself any more. I undressed myself andid down on top of her. My pussy rubbing against hers, against the knot that was there. I was rocking back and forth getting hornier and hornier.


    I pushed my fingers into myself. Moist and wet, but then I changed my mind. I had fingered myself a thousand times, I didn¡¯t want to finger myself, I wanted her to please me. Over the bed I crawled forward until my pussy was right in her face. I sat down and held myself at the head board. Everytime she breathed out I felt a soft breeze whizzing past my pubis.


    ¡®Lick me,¡¯ I said. ¡®Stick out your tongue.¡¯


    She obeyed and a warm wet agile tongue skipped over mybia, softly, first the inner thighs, the outerbia, ever so slowly she was closing in on my clitoris. I was trembling with arousal. My hands squeezing into the head board. I could hardly control myself. I could hardly sit up straight anymore. Just quivering and spasming every time the tip of her tongue bumped into my little clit. I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Overflowing pleasure bursting through my body. I was in heaven, for a moment there, I actually was. This is what I wanted to do with the rest of my life. Just this. Maybe I screamed, Maybe I moaned. I don¡¯t remember. I was too overwhelmed with pleasure and arousal. I just rememberying on top of her, apparently I had tipped over and fallen onto the bed. Breathing. Slowly breathing, while thest tail of my orgasm subsided.


    ¡®Are you alright, sweety,¡¯ she asked me.


    ¡®Yeah,¡¯ I mumbled. ¡®I¡¯m perfect. Wow.¡¯


    ¡®You are perfect¡¯ she said.


    I pushed myself upwards, and looked into her face. Was she still drugged or had the drugs flushed through her system already? I didn¡¯t know. It was making me scared. I contemted giving her something more, maybe I could try out that spray that had also intrigued me. I searched for the little spray can.


    ¡®Now ve,¡¯ I told her, ¡®you will forget everything that has happened tonight, but in the future you¡¯ll inexplicably just want to obey me, want to serve me, want to be my ve. Knowing I¡¯m your mistress, knowing you should do exactly as I tell you, just turns you on, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯


    ¡®Yes mistress.¡¯


    ¡®And you don¡¯t want anyone to find out about it, so maybe it should be our little secret.¡¯


    ¡®Yes mistress.¡¯


    I uncapped the little spray bottle as I studied the information leaflet. I followed the instructions. I stretched my arm out in front of me, and sprayed a little huff into her face. A sweet mist came out thatnded over her nose and mouth.


    Her eyes started rolling in her head. Her pupils dted rolling up and away, then nkly staring forward again, her body was going limp already. I gave her another good whiff. Now her eyes closedpletely and her head slumped to the side.


    I untied her and removed all evidence that I had been there. Slowly I closed the door behind me and went home. Tomorrow at cheer practice I would ask her to bring me some water, that would be a simple assignment to start with, to see if it would make her horny, to see if she was indeed my ve. Probably, yes. I smiled as I thought of all the other things I could make her do in the future, and if she I wasn¡¯t satisfied I would just slip her more of those pills until she was addicted to me.

 Pool fun

    Jade swam every day to keep herself in shape and from the view of her poised at the diving board in a two piece it was paying off. She bent her knees and bounced twice on the board, the heavy weight of her breasts pping against her chest and then leapt forward. Her athletic body twisted into a somersault and she entered the water without a ssh to disturb the surface. She believed herself to be alone in the public pool since it was ratherte in the evening and since it was January, also a little cold to be using the unheated outdoor pool. But, here no one ever bothered her and even the lifeguard retreated inside to a warm coffee once she realized how proficient a swimmer she was. So, imagine her surprise when she stood up, water streaming from every pore of her body to see another swimmer.


    He looked around the same age as herself and was lean and tanned, d only in a brief pair of shorts. His hair was matted down t against his scalp and despite the wetness she thought it was blond. He was very attractive and she noticed after a quick scrutiny that he appeared to be watching her. Jade felt herself blush slightly and then dived beneath the water. When she came up again, her short dark hair in her eyes she saw that he was gone. Believing that he had retreated inside along with the others she swam to the end of the pool and prepared to turn andplete another length. She was surprised to see him stand where she had been a moment earlier looking at her still. He smiled at her, shing a set of perfect even white teeth and she felt a familiar flutter in her tummy. When he climbed out of the water she saw the bulge in his shorts and felt a stirring between her legs. Knowing he couldn¡¯t see her she lowered her hand and gently massaged herself through her skimpy bikini bottoms, biting her lip to prevent the moan that would echo around the area.


    He dived in as expertly as she had and she watched him surface and pped. She hadn¡¯t been with a man for quite a while and even looking at his muscr physique and imagine it pressed against her was enough to arouse her. He swam over to her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Sean,¡± he said. ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Very pleased to meet you,¡± Jade said. She held out a wet hand and he shook it, holding it a moment longer than necessary. She smiled at him. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± he said, his eyes ncing below the surface of the water at the full thrust of her breasts.


    Shey a hand on his shoulder and squeezed it slightly. ¡°I know a good way to warm up.¡±


    ¡°Swimmingps?¡± he suggested, his eyes twinkling.


    She leaned forward and her damp lips pressed against his, briefly inserting her tongue into his mouth before withdrawing again. ¡°Or something else.¡±


    Sean smiled at her and then his hands grabbed her buttocks, pulling her through the water and into his arms. She felt her breasts mashed against his belly and could feel his rigid penis pushing into her t stomach. She moaned as he kissed her and wiggled slightly, making him catch his breath. She grinned and ran her nails down his back, her tongue dancing with his. Her hands slipped inside his shorts and squeezed his firm butt, rubbing herself up against him. Hisrge hands found her breasts and he squeezed her rubbery nipples, his lips moving down across her throat. She groaned quietly and her hands slipped around to massage his inner thighs.


    Jade¡¯s fingers encircled the swollen part of him from beneath and rubbed him gently. He moaned against her shoulder and pressed her rigid nipples so hard she jumped against him and squeezed him in response. Her hands made small quick strokes on his cock while he rubbed her breasts. His head lowered and she felt her bikini top pushed aside as his mouth encircled one rosy peak, licking it gently. She moaned his name as he pressed her back against the wall of the deep end. Her feet no longer touched the bottom and she was forced to kick her legs to keep afloat. He pulled her close and she wrapped her legs around his waist, the heat of her pussy pressed against his tummy. His one hand slipped inside her bikini bottoms and he rubbed the skin of her butt until she rubbed herself against him in response. ¡°Now, please,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°What about condoms?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the pill,¡± she whispered. ¡°Have you got any diseases or anything?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex since myst medical,¡± he whispered and kissed her hard.


    ¡°Nor me.¡±


    He pushed her back against the steps at the edge of the pool and she inserted her arms through the bars so she could hold herself up. She felt his mouth suckle at her breasts as his hands slipped off her bikini bottoms and threw them onto the side. She watched as his shorts followed and then felt him grip her hips. Jade felt him rub himself against her belly, teasing her until she begged him. Jade felt him lift her and then press his rock solid dick against her wet opening and thrust in. He began to pump, his movement slowed by the water. It built up a delicious sensation that had her bucking and moaning in response. Her hands clenched around the metal steps and she threw her head back. With every thrust the steps squeaked in protest and she was terrified that someone would find them ¨C but, it added a thrill to the experience too. She felt his hot breath sting out against her throat. He pounded her hard against the wall, lifting her up out of the water. The sensation of the cool liquid running up and down her breasts made her moan repeatedly.


    Sean began to grunt and groan loudly, the sound echoing around the small area. Her whimpering gasps rose to mingle with his as her orgasm approached. She tightened her slender legs around his waist and squeezed tightly. Sean grabbed her ass in his hands and pushed them forward, grinding her down harder on his rigid cock. He pumped harder, grinding and yanking her down onto his swollen shaft until she almost screamed in ecstasy. She began to tense and he chewed on her nipples until she went over the edge. She began to buck and writhe and pound herself onto him, whimpering and moaning so loudly she knew they could probably hear her inside theplex. The convulsions ran like an electric current through her clitoris, making her shiver in pleasure. Her internal muscles gripped onto his penis repeatedly, driving him into his own climax. He moaned once and then thrust into her as hard and deep as he could. She felt warm spurts fill her inside as his hands clenched into fists and he groaned into her mouth. He pumped as hard as he could as he trembled and pulsed until they both fell back and rxed.


    She felt him slide out from inside her and she untangled herself from the steps. Panting he kissed her once more and arched a brow. ¡°Same time next week?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world,¡± she replied, grinning.


    She climbed out of the water and pulled on her discarded bottoms, yanking them up and turning to smile at him. She waved once and then went off to shower¡­

 He seduced me

    I couldn¡¯t even believe I was about to get my second and third holes pierced. I was petrified of needles. What was I thinking? Would I even be able to go through with this? I walked into what was supposed to be the best piercing parlor in Manhattan, and my heart rate instantly increased. Even though the ce was very clean and bright, it really hit me that I was about to have four needles jabbed through my skin.


    The man at the front, Emmanuel, greeted me warmly. I tried to keep my voice from rising five octaves. ¡°Hi¡±, I said. ¡°I¡¯d like to get my second and third holes done today¡±. Emmanuel took me over to the correct jewelry and helped me pick out four rose gold studs. He informed me of the piercing procedure and healing process, had me sign a few sheets of paper, and then said ¡°That¡¯ll be $522, sweetie¡±. $522? Whoa! I knew this ce was high end, but I didn¡¯t know it was that expensive. I reminded myself that this was supposed to be the best piercing salon in all of New York, and it would be well worth the price.


    After I had paid for everything, Emmanuel directed me to walk up the stairs and sit on the couch. ¡°Your piercer will be right out, your jewelry is just being sterilized¡±.


    I waited on the couch, palms sweaty and knees weak, waiting for my piercer. I sat there imagining the most terrifying man in the world. He would be 6¡¯5¡å and over 200 pounds. He¡¯d be bald and covered with tattoos from head to toe. He¡¯d have gauges the size of my head, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be gentle. I was scared shitless as this point. I tried to tell myself I was at the point of no return, but a part of me was trying to convince myself that I could still back out if I really wanted to.


    After internally arguing with myself for a minute, a man who was just a few inches taller and not much heavier than me walked out. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben, and I¡¯ll be your piercer today¡±.


    Ben was pale, with a thick mop of ink-ck hair on his head that fell onto his forehead. He had tattoos up and down his arms, and even on his neck and face, but he wasn¡¯t scary at all. He was cute actually. Sexy, even. Through his ck shirt, I could see just a hint of his muscr chest. He had lots of piercings, and I could tell that at one point, he had gauges, but we wasn¡¯t wearing them at the moment. I tried to resist the urge to stare, but failed miserably.


    ¡°Come right in¡±, he said to me, his voice bringing me out of my thoughts. I stood up and followed him in. Sitting down on the bench, I informed him of my fear of needles. ¡°Well you really have some balls then to get four piercings at the same time. This is gonna hurt¡±. My eyes must have nearly popped out of my head, and Ben, seeing my expression, backed up. ¡°I was just kidding around. Trying to lighten the mood, you know? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. I won¡¯t hurt you¡±. Like a small child, I asked him ¡°You¡¯ll be gentle with me?¡± ¡°Yes¡±, he responded with a smirk on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle with you¡±.


    He made small talk with me while he cleaned the finished sterilizing the equipment and cleaning my ears. I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to stare. He had a well-defined jaw and an adorable smile. He was geeky and adorable. His voice wasn¡¯t necessarily high pitched, but it wasn¡¯t deep either. He was still extremely masculine.


    He had long fingers that looked graceful yet strong. I couldn¡¯t help but imagine what his fingers would feel like on me, on my face, my hips, my breasts, or even¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re ready to do this?¡± asked Ben, snapping me out of my thoughts once again. ¡°As ready as I¡¯ll ever be¡±, I replied. He brushed my hair aside, sending a wave of chills through my body. He looked into my eyes and smirked once again. He drew four dots onto my ears and asked if they were where I wanted them to be. I said yes, and sat back down again, trying to prepare myself for the pain that was about toe.


    Ben reassured me, saying ¡°Ear lobes don¡¯t hurt at all. You aren¡¯t piercing your tragus; you¡¯ll be fine¡±. I tried to calm down, and decided to close my eyes to avoid seeing the needle. Once I had shut my eyes, I realized that I couldn¡¯t see Ben, and I almost chose to risk seeing the needle just so that I could look at him even more.


    ¡°Ok, I need you to take a big breath in, then a big breath out¡±. I inhaled deeply, then exhaled, and as I exhaled he pushed the first needle through. I barely felt a thing. I opened my eyes and eximed ¡°I barely even felt that!¡± He smiled back and said ¡°I told you so¡±, before sticking out his tongue at me in a way that made me giggle like a little girl and also shift around on the bench. Looking into his eyes while feeling his soft but strong hands on the sides of my face was making me ufortably wet.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s keep going¡±, Ben said. We quickly got through all of the rest of the piercings, and Ben led me to the mirror so that I could see them for myself. ¡°They look great¡±, I eximed. ¡°Yes, they do¡±, Ben agreed in a voice that only added to my wetness. Why was he having this affect on me? I had only just met him.


    I turned around to look back at him, only to realize that this may be thest time I ever see him. My tears started to tingle with unshed tears at the thought of never seeing this man again, even though I didn¡¯t even know hisst name!


    We stood there looking at each other, neither of us saying a thing.


    I was the first to break the silence. ¡°Thank you so much, I really love them¡±, I said. ¡°If I ever want another piercing, I¡¯lle back to you.¡± ¡°I hope you will¡±, he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon¡±.


    I handed him his tip and walked out, feeling happy about my piercings, but dissatisfied for some unknown reason¡­


    4 MONTHS LATER


    My piercings had healed, and I had not given Ben much thought since thest time I had seen him, except for a few (ok, maybe a lot) of timeste at night when I was touching myself. He was the only thing that would cause me get wet and cum without a vibrator.


    I had decided that I wanted to get my nipples pierced, so after a lot of thought, I headed back to the same piercing salon I had gone to before.


    The same man was at the front desk, which made me excited. Maybe I would see Ben again! Maybe he would do my piercing. As Emmanuel helped out a few customers in front of me, I imagined sitting topless in front of Ben. I couldn¡¯t help but think about how it would feel to have him touch me.


    As I stood in front of the case of jewelry, looking for a pair of bars to get for my piercing, a familiar voice asked, ¡°How can I help you Arielle?¡± I looked up, startled, to see Ben standing there with his trademark smirk. ¡°Hi again¡±, I said in the sexiest voice I could muster. ¡°I¡¯m here to get another piercing¡±.


    ¡°Oh really? What are you looking to pierce today?¡± ¡°My nipples¡±, I informed him as nonchntly as I could. A look ofplete shock spread across his face before he could stop himself. After he collected himself, he said, ¡°Ok, I¡¯m the piercer again today, I¡¯ll help you pick out your jewelry¡±.


    Listening to Ben talk about my nipples and what jewelry would look good in them had me just as wet as thest time I had seen him. He helped me pick out my jewelry and he checked me out, and then it was time to head upstairs.


    He shut the door behind him and locked it, to ensure that no one woulde in while I was getting one of the most intimate parts of my body pierced.


    ¡°Ok, then, there¡¯s no point in beating around the bush. You need to take off your shirt and bra.¡± He turned around for me to remove my clothing from the top half of my body, but I so desperately wanted to tell him he could watch me.


    I sat on the bench and he must have heard the paper covering the bench crinkle, because he turned back around to see me sitting there topless. His eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t seem to tear his gaze away from my exposed breasts.


    When he finally looked up again, his expression had changed. His pupils were dted, and he slowly licked his lips. Seeing his tongue dart out and run along his lips got me even more wet, and I decided that I would seize the moment and make a move. I didn¡¯t want to look back on this moment and regret not doing anything.


    I reached out for his hand timidly, and held it for a short moment, before bringing it up slowly to rest on my thigh. ¡°This isn¡¯t legal¡±, Ben said. But I could tell he was struggling to control himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want you¡±, I told him, and that was all it took.


    He brought his hands up to hips and held them, while he bent in slowly to kiss my neck. His tongue was warm and wet, and I couldn¡¯t help but imagine how good it would feel to have him lick and kiss my pussy. I hoped I would get the chance to find out.


    He finally kissed me on the lips, slow and tender, and I melted into his arms. His tongue started to explore my mouth, and all I wanted was to be naked with him. I reached for his shirt, and he helped me to take it off. He then reached out to my breasts and cupped them, while avoiding my nipples. ¡°Please,¡± I begged him, ¡°Touch me¡±.


    He ran his fingers gently over my nipples, casing them to harden instantly. I felt it in my pussy, as if there was a direct connection between my nipples and my clit. I moaned softly, causing him to throw all caution to the wind. He leaned forward and brought his mouth almost to my nipple, then looked up at me, silently asking for permission. I nodded at him, leading him to stick out his tongue and lick my nipple. It felt amazing, and as he continued to lick and suck on my nipples, I writhed before him.


    He was getting faster and his touch was getting stronger. Suddenly he stepped back and pulled off his jeans. He urged me off of the bench and dropped to his knees in front of me. He kissed my navel, then reached for the button of my jeans. He undid the button and unzipped my jeans, then slowly pulled them off. I stepped out of them for him, and he looked up at me in awe. He then grabbed my hips and buried his nose between my legs, inhaling deeply. I was shocked and mildly embarrassed, but he obviously liked it, causing me to rx. He slid of mycy thong, leaving mepletely naked.


    He touched every part of my body with his long fingers, except for the spot I needed them most. He thenid me down on the bench, smiling up at me with a devilish grin. He spread my legs apart, and he started kissing around my most sensitive area. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the enormous bulge in his boxers.


    He was driving me crazy, and I continued to buck my hips. Finally, he decided to stop teasing me and actually give me what I needed. His tongue flicked out gently along my clit, causing me to almost scream out loud. He continued to kiss, flick, and suck on my clit, while also inserting one finger, then another, into me. I felt myself start to tighten up, and I knew I was about to cum. Ben sensed it too, and he said in the sexiest, raspiest voice I had ever heard ¡°Let go for me baby¡±. I lost it and I came into his mouth, moaning and groaning and repeating his name.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When I had finished, he looked up at me with his adorable smirk again. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed yourself¡±, he said, ¡°But I think we should go ahead and get on with what you came here to do¡±, referring to the piercing.


    Although I had just came, I was notpletely satisfied, and I knew he wasn¡¯t either. I reached for the bulge in his jeans, distracting him, and he climbed on top of me. ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡± he asked me. ¡°Yes, I really do¡±.


    I reached for his boxers, and he helped me remove them. His enormous erection sprang free, exciting me even more. Ben ran his fingers through my lips. ¡°You are so wet. Please tell me you¡¯re on the pill¡±. ¡°Yes, I am¡±, I told him.


    He smiled back at me, the rested his head on my chest, kissing every inch of me. He held my face and positioned himself at my entrance. I held on to him, and felt his head enter me. He groaned as he moved further and further inside of me. Once he waspletely inside of me, weid there for a minute, just reveling in each other¡¯s bodies. He starting to move his hips, and his incredible girth felt amazing as it moved inside of me. We were both moaning and groaning.


    He started to move faster and faster, and he rubbed my clit for me. I could feel his balls p against me, and I thought to myself that sex had never felt this good before. His face tightened up, and I knew he was going to cum. He was holding back for me though, because he wanted me to finish first. I felt myself tighten up once again, and was barely able to say, ¡°Ben, I¡¯m going to cum¡±. My words were our undoing. We simultaneously came moaning each other¡¯s names as we lost ourselves.


    I could feel his hot cum inside of me, and it was so erotic. Wey there, sweaty and gasping for air, neither or us wanting to get up.


    ¡°Do you still want that nipple piercing?¡± Ben asked. I giggled, ¡°Yes, I do¡±. We had to disconnect ourselves, causing me to put, causing him tough at my expression. He put his boxers and jeans on, to my dismay, but thankfully left his shirt off.


    ¡°I think it would be best if you at least put your underwear back on, so that I¡¯m not too distracted when I¡¯m piercing you¡±, Ben advised. I put them back on, and as I walked back to sit on the bench, he pped my ass. I turned around, my jaw on the floor, and he looked back at me,pletely unashamed.


    He sterilized my nipples, making sure that no sweat or saliva would get in them. He kissed my shoulders and the sides of my face tenderly while he was prepping me. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Yea, really scared¡±, I told him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll be gentle¡±, he said, reminding me of the time I had met him. I smiled back at him, and he kissed the side of my mouth, telling me I had the most gorgeous smile.


    ¡°Ok, baby,y back while I do this¡±. Iid myself back on the table, my hear racing. He had marked me and made sure that I liked the cement, so all there was to do was actually pierce me.


    ¡°Just think about how sexy you will look when it¡¯s done¡±, Ben said, winking at me. It was hard to be so nervous when he was being so yful.


    ¡°Ok baby girl, you know the drill. Take a big breath in, and then exhale. I inhaled, and then as I exhaled, he pushed the needle through. ¡°Oww!¡± I eximed. ¡°Sorry, about that baby, but at least you¡¯re halfway done¡±. As I inhaled, and exhaled again, he pushed the other needle through, this one hurting even more than thest. Unwillingly, tears started to fall down my face.


    Ben kissed them away and kissed my neck, saying that he was sorry, but it was over. I was d to have him doing it, and not some other guy, because at least he wasforting me. He put the jewelry in and then let me see in the mirror.


    I did look good. Ben grabbed me hips from behind and said ¡°Look at my sexy girl¡±.


    What? His sexy girl? What did he mean by that? Did he mean that he wanted to date me?


    He didn¡¯t rify, but he helped me get dressed and he put his shirt on. I didn¡¯t want to leave; I wanted to stay with him. I couldn¡¯t imagine not seeing him again. I thanked him, and was about to walk out, thinking to myself that there was no way he would ever want to date me, when he reached out and grabbed my hand.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave yet¡±, he said. He asked for my phone, and he put in his number. ¡°Call meter, after my shift ends. Let me take you out for dinner¡±. I smiled hugely at him, making him smile back. He kissed me cheek, and I walked out holding my cheek like a girl who had been kissed for the first time. In a way, I guess I was. I had never been kissed like that before, and I couldn¡¯t wait to have him kiss me again.

 The orgasm

    Hello! This is my most recent submission and is intended to be a stand alone story.


    Thank you to my many friends who have prompted me to write again. I get a rush out of the idea people are enjoying themselves when they read the stories I submit.


    English is my secondnguage, but I am trying to do better with having others proof read and being more careful myself.


    Enjoy it and let me know what you think!


    Would You Like That Orgasm With Fries?


    When I was younger like a lot of people I had a job working in a fast food restaurant. I¡¯m not going to even try to pretend that I actually liked my job. It was just a way to make some extra money for things I actually did want to do.


    The people I worked with were not anyone I would normally hang out with. The Manager, Kevin, was a 25 year old man who hit on the teenage girls working for him. He would always find excuses to be near us and make suggestivements whenever he thought he could get away with it. He was aplete perv. I don¡¯t mind so much him being a perv, but his personality and vibe were both really bad.


    Stacey, one of the crew, was a slut. That¡¯s the easiest way to put it. I often thought that since she was prettyzy she was probably blowing Kevin to make sure she got hours.


    Most of the others were just normal teenagers. The only guy who kind of made me nervous, for no reason I could put my finger on, was a geeky guy named Rick. Whenever I was alone around him I just always felt like he was watching me, but could never catch him at it. He never said anything wrong to me, or grabbed me or anything, he just made me uneasy. He had a certain cute factor but rarely spoke to me.


    At the time I was only about 5¡¯2¡å tall, slim, and had ¡°b¡± cup breasts that rode perky and high on my chest. My body was well toned and firm from sports and swimming. I wore my long ck hair in a ponytail and always made sure I had makeup on at work. The other thing that set me apart was that I am of Japanese ancestry.


    Kevin figured out fairly quickly that I don¡¯t like being cornered. All it took was me looking scared and asking him what he was doing to get him to back off. Everyone at work thinks I am an innocent little good girl.


    I am definitely not that person. I do well at school and I work hard, but I am smart. Simply put I love sex and porn. Using my pay to buy sex toys, and other things to make me feel sexy, is pretty much my vice. I don¡¯t smoke, drink, or do drugs. Masturbation is my drug of choice and I love doing it.


    Under my work uniform I always wear things that make me feel good. Thongs are my underwear of choice and I love wearing sexy bras. I love how they make my pretty breasts look.


    My active imagination usually strays to sex with a frequency that would scare a psychiatrist. I keep it to myself, because I don¡¯t want anyone to know that side of me, but it is there and a real aspect of my daily life.


    If I thought I could have gotten away with being a stripper I probably would have be one. My parents would have killed me but I think I would have enjoyed the work.


    One fateful night I was assigned to thest shift and had to close with Rick and an Assistant Manager. His name was Dave and he was basically chasing skirt all the time. All he cared about was his social life. Sure enough on that Saturday night he got a call on his cell and took off on us. He told me to text him when we were done and he woulde back and lock up.


    As soon as he was gone we locked the doors, turned off the dining area lights, and went to work cleaning up and doing prep work for the morning open. I was a little pissed off to be stuck there. What I wanted to do was go home and rx with a good porn. I had purchased a new vibrator and could not wait to plunge it in and out of my tight little pussy.


    Rick was being his usual creepy self and I felt like I was being watched every second I was working. I kept looking over but never caught him staring. It was then that I realized he was watching me by watching my reflection off the various stainless steel appliances. When I was at the counter area I was bent over stocking the shelves and saw him watching my ass. By the reflection I could see he was touching his crotch through his pants.


    I have to confess that my dirty mind started whirling and I decided I did not mind him watching me. I deliberately did things to tease him, all the while enjoying the fact he thought he was doing it secretly. Bending, reaching, stretching for things as I worked, knowing his cock was probably throbbing just from looking at me made my pussy damp. I actually started to have fun with the work.


    After I had finished with the shelves I copsed the boxes I had emptied and carried them to the back of the restaurant to put them in the recycling room. It has one door, no windows, and is illuminated with a single bulb.


    I was putting the boxes into the various blue bins when I sensed movement behind me. I turned around quickly and saw Rick standing there staring at me. He was breathing hard and looked like he was losing it. Rick was really tall, around 6¡¯1¡å and thin. He was looking right at my tits, concealed by my tight work shirt. I felt trapped and to be honest, my pussy flushed with juices. His face was clouded with lust and I knew he was going to do it, he was going to fuck me, and he didn¡¯t care about the consequences.


    ¡°Rick¡± I said softly ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡­. I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ I can¡¯t take it.¡± he said with frustration. ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¡°Pardon¡± I said gently.


    ¡°I want you Risa¡­ I want you¡­ I want to fuck you.¡± he said in a far away voice as he suddenly advanced on me, grabbing a hold of my upper arms. He pulled me into him and I could feel his hard cock, straining at his pants, pushing into my stomach. He leaned down and locked his mouth onto my neck, licking it, as he pinned me against the wall.


    I yelled ¡°Take it easy! Let me go!¡± I knew what he was doing and that I was simply reaping the reward of well executed teasing. I had made this poor guy loose his mind. I was pretty sure I had been on his mind for a long time. I decided to go with it.


    Rick worked a hand into my hair, pulling my head back, allowing him to keep licking and biting my neck. His other hand moved up, sliding under my shirt, and fastening onto my left breast with a firm grip, squeezing it almost painfully. He was mauling my tit and biting my neck. Two things I love.


    I decided to let him know I did not mind, that I was as horny as he was. I moulded my body into his and moaned as he continued molesting me. When I did that I swear the heat factor jumped up exponentially.


    Rick brought his head back and looked at my eyes. ¡°You hot fucking slut¡­ oh God I am going to fuck you.¡± he growled, suddenly spinning me around and bending me over, my arms against the wall. His hands went to work on my pants and began unfastening them and pulling them off. I was not idle and pulled off my shirt.


    ¡°Come on Rick¡­ I know how bad you want to shove it in me¡­e on fuck me¡­ fuck my tight little cunt with that big dick of yours you fucking bastard.¡± I moaned out in a begging tone.


    When my pants dropped he had pulled my thong down with them. My tight little ass and wet shaven pussy were on full disy for him.


    ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re wet you fucking whore.¡± he said just before he buried his face in my pussy from behind. He began licking and sucking on my pussy like a mad man. He drove two long fingers into my pussy as his tongue moved up to my ass. I could not help it and came hard, squirting all over his fingers and face. ¡°Oh fuck yeah!¡± he yelled as I cried out my orgasm.


    I was still shaking from it when he pulled my fingers away causing me to whimper in frustration. I was not frustrated for long. I did not get to see his cock before he plunged it into my vulnerable and soaking wet cunt, but did I ever feel it.


    He plunged in like a maniac and grabbed my ponytail with one hand, pulling my head back, as his other hand took a firm hold on my waist. He hard pounding cock was heaven to me. I could feel another massive orgasm approaching. It had been months since a real cock was inside me and the big dick he was fucking me with was just what I wanted.


    Rick was fucking me harder and harder, grunting with his exertions. There was nothing I could do as I felt my small body being jerked around by the force of his rough fucking. I screamed when my orgasm hit and he began spanking my ass.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°You fucking bitch¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ cum for me your nasty fuck slut¡­ I knew you were a dirty¡­ fucking¡­ teasing¡­ whore!¡± he yelled as he punctuated his words with deep cervix battering thrusts.


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes.. fuck me¡­ fuck me Rick¡­ oh please¡­ keep fucking me.¡± I moaned out like a bitch in heat. I was burning up and could not believe I was begging Rick to fuck me.


    He suddenly pulled his cock out of me, but before I could say anything, he spun me around and picked me up by my ass and lowered me onto his cock. I was impaled, my feet not touching the floor. I threw my head back and cried out as he began lifting me and dropping me onto his hard cock. It was nudging at my cervix and making me insane. When the tip of one of his fingers began probing my ass I went insane and came again.


    Rick pulled me up and locked lips with me, our hunger fuelling us as he sucked on my tongue. He carried me out into the kitchen area andid me down on my back on the stainless steel counter. My heated body jerked as it hit the cold steel. I didn¡¯t care though. Rick grabbed my legs, bending them upwards, and began fucking my wanton pussy with abandon. He was driving me insane. I could feel his balls pping my ass as he thrust into me. My whole body was on fire and I was delirious with pleasure when I screamed out and squirted my hot cunt juice all over his cock and stomach.


    Rick pulled out and began spanking my clit and tits. I was writhing as he did this. The sweet pain was so fucking hot.


    ¡°Holy shit Risa, you¡¯re a fucking slut¡­ I never realized what a wild fuck you would be¡± he said in fascinated lust as he kept spanking my exposed tits and pussy.


    ¡°Tell me what you want baby¡­e on¡­ beg for it¡­ beg for it you bitch.¡± he growled.


    ¡°Please fuck me¡­ fuck me¡­ put that big cock back in me please¡­ I¡¯ll be good¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you want¡­ please just fuck me.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Whatever I want?¡± he said teasingly as he grabbed my nipples, pinching them hard. Stretching them out.


    ¡°Yes¡­ anything¡­ please Rick¡­ please fuck me.¡± I begged.


    Rick took my ankles in one hand and lifted my legs higher, pushing them up over me. I felt his cock rubbing over my pussy and moaned in pleasure. When he slid it down to my tight little ass and began pushing it in I screamed. He popped inside and buried his entire length deep inside my tight ass. I went weak from the pain and pleasure of it.


    ¡°You like that you fucking whore? You like getting your ass fucked?¡± he asked as his hand pped my tit again.


    ¡°Yes! Oh fuck yes! Fuck my ass!¡± I screamed as he began pounding it like a machine. He turned me onto my side, and spanked my ass as I pulled my leg up out of the way. When his hand came up and he grabbed me around my throat I felt like nothing but fuck meat. I could not believe the way this slutty act of surrender was turning me on. I loved the way he was pounding my ass and using my body.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum¡­ tell me where you want it¡­ tell me where you want my cum.¡± he demanded.


    ¡°My mouth,e in my mouth!¡± I yelled out.


    He abruptly pulled out of my ass and spun me around easily. He turned me onto my back, my head hanging off the counter. He grabbed my head and both hands and drove his cock into my mouth. He began face fucking me, my drool running out of my mouth and onto my cheeks, nose and eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum¡­ swallow it you sweet slut!¡± he yelled as he buried his cock in my throat and held my head in ce, his balls pping into my forehead.


    He shot hot spurt after spurt of his cum deep into my throat. When he was done cumming he pulled out of my mouth and leaned back against the opposite counter. He was standing there panting and looking at my body. There I was.. spread out on my back, my drool covered face and heaving breasts on full disy. Me legs were syed apart and my well used pussy was still gaping open.


    I slid up and wiped my face with my hands. I looked at him and could not believe it. He was still hard as a rock and apparently not done with me.


    Over the next hour he fucked my face, my pussy and my ass again. He dropped his loads in all three holes before copsing onto the floor next to me. I loved licking ourbined juices off his cock like a good little slut.


    We got up, dressed, and finished our clean up. Dave pulled up and said he thought we forgot about him. We said we hadn¡¯t. Dave was a little shocked when I epted Rick¡¯s offer of a ride home. Rick was a little sheepish on the drive and apologized for being so aggressive. I justughed and said he was exactly what I needed at that point. He asked if we could do this again sometime and I said sure. When I got out of the car I gave him a sweet kiss and went inside.


    When I went to work the following weekend Kevin called me into his office and had me close the door. When he yed the surveince camera footage of my romp with Rick I thought ¡°Oh shit.¡± He had hidden cameras out there.


    Kevin was staring at me like a starving man and said ¡°If you want to keep this quiet you¡¯re going to give me what you gave him.¡± he was smiling happily and told me toe sit on hisp.


    I was pissed off. Now this smelly bastard was going to ckmail me? I did not want to fuck him. Rick may have been a geek, but at least he showered, had a great cock and actually wanted me to cum.


    Getting up I walked around the desk. I stood there for a second and he said ¡°Sit down sweetie¡± patting hisp. I turned around and moved back like I was going to sit on hisp and felt his handse to my waist. Fuck him!


    I grabbed the keyboard for hisputer and spun around smashing it against the side of his head. His head flew to the side. I grabbed his feet and jerked them up, causing the chair to tip over and he fell back on the floor. He wasying there t on his back as I kicked him in the nuts. After that he was justying there groaning.


    Ejecting the tape from the machine I took it. I removed my hat and threw it on his chest. ¡°I quit you fucking pig! Don¡¯t think you will ever get what he got asshole.¡±


    ¡°You fucking bitch.¡± he moaned as he was clutching his balls.


    ¡°You have no idea fuck face.¡± I said as I kicked him again.


    Looking over I saw he had eight tapes on a shelf in the open safe. I walked over and looked at them. They werebelled ¡°Fav¡¯s Stacey¡±, ¡°Fav¡¯s Erica,¡± and continued like that naming different girls. I grabbed them all.


    I looked back at him and said ¡°I hope you know I better get an awesome reference and a nice going away cheque¡­ or these tapes go somece you don¡¯t want. Like maybe head office and the cops.¡±


    Looking at his face I saw the fear there. That pleased me. ¡°You better give all these girls raises and if I hear you touched any of them again¡­ the tapes go to bad ces. If you try to fire Rick I will fuck you up forever. You¡¯re going to give him a nice raise too. I¡¯ve got my eye on you fucker¡­ don¡¯t screw up.¡±


    I walked out of the office with a big smile on my face.


    Things worked out, and I got everything I asked for.


    Whatever happened to Rick? He became Assistant Manager after Dave got fired for being away all the time. We hooked up often and I got fucked by him for the next year until he left for school out of the city.

 Chance meeting

    Hey everyone, been busy as usual and had some time, soooo,Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I was at the mall one afternoon and saw a familiar face. Our eyes met and she walked over to me. It was a student from the sses I had taught at a high school but two years had passed now and Allyson had blossomed a lot. She had been shy and withdrawn and not much of a figure, very tomboyish but now her curves were very nice and smooth and her bra size had increased from an ¡°A¡± cup to a ¡°CC¡± and her breasts were trying, it seemed, to escape them. She came over to me, hugging me full body and tight so that I felt her warmth against me. My juices began flowing as she withdrew and stood back still holding both my hands.¡± Hey Ms. C, so good to run into you, you look great.¡± she said in a very excited voice that seemed tough as she spoke. ¡°You look fantastic yourself, all grown up.¡± I said and she smiled. ¡°How have you been?¡± she asked me. ¡°Well, ups and downs as usual.¡± I told her. She took my hand and began walking to the food court and stopped at a table full of people. 4 other girls/women and 3 guys/men sat there. ¡°Join us Ms. C¡± she said pulling out a chair and almost pushing me down into it. ¡°I will if you will cal me Susan.¡± I said and she said ¡°Okay¡± and introduced me to everyone. I was wearing a cross over halter top and no bra so my breasts were very visible and a skirt that flowed and tied at the waist and a thong with ts.


    ¡°You guys all remember me telling you about Ms C, ah, I mean Susan. She was my History teacher.¡± she said and several smiled and said, ¡°Oh yeah.¡± in a way that told me that Allyson had told them what she knew or thought she knew about me to them. A very lovely girl with flowing red hair looked at me, ¡°So are the stories true?¡± and I know I flushed red in my face. ¡°What stories?¡± I said. ¡°Oh, you know, about your adventures with some of the students.¡± she finished. ¡°Well, that depends on which ones.¡± I smiled now feeling that I was going to be on my back for he rest of the day and maybe the night, my juices now really flowing so that my thighs were wet with the juices flowing down them. ¡°The really hot ones.¡± Kate the red head said. Then Allison interrupted, ¡°You know Susan, with all the things I heard I never was included in the fun.¡± she said. ¡°Well, you were kind of shy.¡± I said and now her hand was on my thigh under my skirt and she felt the juices that had run down them. ¡°Well, I am not shy anymore. she said and leaned in and kissed me full tongue for more than a few seconds. Her hand went all the way to my pussy and her fingers began ying pulling the lips. I shivered and kissed her back deeply. One of the guys said, ¡°Damn, looks like we need to get a room.¡± I gasped for air and managed to moan, ¡°Yes, we should.¡± and so we all got up, me half being carried to a SUV and Allyson next to me still kissing and now groping my tits that wereing out of my top or rather my top wasing off.


    We drove down Broad Street and pulled into a hotel and someone went in and got the room. We drove around the back and al piled out and Allyson was still holding onto me. My top was off as we got into the room and then my skirt and thong and Allyson was naked and we were on the bed with everyone else watching. ¡°Come one Allyson, take care of her.¡± one guy said and so she was on me kissing and her hands probing my body until her fingers sank into my pussy and I had an orgasm. ¡°Oh hell yeah, she is hot.¡± one guy said and everyone was cheering Allyson on. Her mouth was all over my body sucking and biting and kissing. Then a hand sank into my pussy making me spray all over it. One of the other women had undressed and joined us and her hand had found the entrance that was wide open for her fingers then her hand. ¡°Oh fuck, do it hard.¡± I almost screamed and she began ramming my pussy with her fist. Allyson was sucking my tits harder and harder as I told her then I told her to ¡°bite them, bite them harder.¡± She sank her teeth into my flesh and I felt the blood begin dripping down my tits under my arms and to the sheets. Another orgasm shook my body and sprayed all over. Allyson was sucking the blood and licking it up like a vampire.


    I managed top nce around the room and everyone was naked and engaged in y of one kind or another. I saw one guy that had an absolutely huge cock and balls and a small woman try, be a man.¡± I growled and everyone moved so he had me all to himself. Trying to get it in her pussy then her mouth and failed at both. ¡°Over here

 Disvirgined

    I knocked on granddads door and went in, he sat me down and we talked at length about the previous night and how I felt about all that I had done. I let him know that when I was with the group I was happy but in the room was a bit weird and was unsure if I wanted that to happen again.


    We also talked about the future and what would be expected of me if I wished to carry on within the group. He told me that I would also have to choose someone to be my first sex partner, which was a simple answer, you of course granddad.


    As we talked about how I would like him to take my virginity I moved over to hisp and cuddled into his chest, not everything he was saying made sense but I didn¡¯t care it was him and I felt safe, before I left he gave me a ne and told me that when I wore it I belonged to the group, it would indicate to others in the group that I was a willing member to have fun with, and that I would be able to identify other members by simr jewellery and told me what different things meant within the group, mine was white for a new member and willing ything which I giggled at.


    I put on the ne when there was a knock at the door, mum and dad came in and asked granddad how things were and he said it was time for me to know things. Grandad patted hisp and I went over and sat down whilst dad sat opposite with mum kneeling beside him just like she did at home.


    I sat gob smacked as they then both put on there nes simr to mine and granddads and told me how mum had been a member of the group since she was 7, allowing the group to use her as they saw fit, but that dad had been mums choice to take her virginity when she was 13 and he 25 and that since that day she had then devoted her life only to dad and would only go with others if he allowed her.


    They said that they were telling me this so that I would be able toe to them and discuss anything with them when we went home. It suddenly hit me I was going home in two days. I turned to granddad and asked about you know what, he smiled at me and said that they had a special surprise for me if I still wanted for him to take my virginity before I left.


    I looked at him and smiled and then my dad asked if they could be there when I was made a woman, I turned and smiled and nodded.


    Grandad picked me up and carried me into his bedroom and there around the bed were about 20 men some women and some boys and girls of different ages all wearing there nes. Grandad did a quick speech about weing me to the group which was just a blur to me.


    Eventually we went to the bed and granddadyed us down and we started to kiss a slow passionate kiss that I will never forget, as we carried on I felt my legs being opened and a mouth licking around my pussy, I looked down and saw my mums eyes looking back at me and she was damn good, granddad then shifted himself up and I immediately took his cockhead into my mouth until it stood hard and proud, he then rolled onto his back and pulled me onto him.


    I felt my mums hands pull back on my arse to line up my pussy with his cock and slowly the tip pushed its way in for a couple of inches then hit a barrier. She moved up my body and told me to push down when I was ready.


    After a couple more up and down movements I widened my legs and felt the skin rip, as I started to cry granddad reached up and gave me another passionate kiss which when he was done the sensations between my legs were like electric and we started to quicken the pace.


    As the orgasm hit me I was bouncing up and down on the full length until my back arched and granddad drove it all in and spilled his seed into me, I sank onto his body feeling exhausted but amazing at the same time, as his cock shrank and finally plopped out I again felt a mouth on my pussy licking up the escaping juices but as I looked around I saw my mum bent over with dad fucking her from behind and someone else in her mouth.


    The sucking on my pussy stopped for a few seconds then I felt people move around and another mouth lick at the juices, this then stopped and some more movement but this time I felt something being pushed in then realised that someone was pushing there cock into me. I turned to look and saw that my dad had moved from my mum and was now getting half his cock into me.


    I was just about to say something when he pushed forward and his whole cock buried its self into me, within only a few strokes my body was shaking and cumming for the second time, but he didn¡¯t stop he kept pushing in and out even when granddad moved out from under me.


    I was just about to lower my body when one of the girls who was about 15 slid face first under me and opening my legs around her head started to work on my clit as dads pace was getting fast, then a second load was pumped into me as dad copsed then withdrew, the girl under me kept sucking as the juice escaped and as I was about to move a third cock pushed into my sore hole and another was pushed into my mouth, the taste was strange then I remembered the fingers I had sucked on at the poker night and realised that this was my daddies cock that had just emptied into me.


    I looked up and realised I was right I took it in cleaning it as best I could but the cock in my pussy pumped another load into me to be reced by another.


    Dads cock was stiff again and he lifted the legs of the girl under me and pushed straight into her pushing and pounding hard for about a minute or so then pulled out and put it back into my mouth and carried this on for several more minutes until he came in and on her pussy and told me to clean her up.


    When I was doing this I felt my arse was sore aswell as the rest of me and found that one of the youngds had pushed his cock into my arsehole thankfully he was only small but when he finished a man entered me and the pain was hard but my whole area there was getting numb.


    The next bit of time was a blur I was past from cock to cock or given a pussy to lick or clean, until I must of past out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I awoke in granddads bed still covered in spunk with peopleying around still asleep, on shakey legs I made my way out and headed back to my room to shower, after I went to bed and sleapt till evening.


    Still sore I went to find granddad, when I found him I ran up and jumped into his arms telling him I loved him, he said how much he loved me and that everyone from the group had been talking about me all day. We found mum and dad talking to some others who all came up to me and gave me a kiss on the lips weing me to the group.


    We had a family day the next day and I started to cry when I had to put my dress on so granddad could take us to the airport.

 Sleepover

    The doorbell rang and I dragged myself off the couch to answer the door, the ice cream I¡¯d been eating dropped on the floor and I cussed as the melted ice cream sttered over the floor. I bent down and picked the tub back up, saving the remaining ice cream and by the time I had done that my brother, Tom, had breezed down the stairs and opened the door.


    ¡°Hey Tom¡± a chorus of voice said from outside the door.


    ¡°Hey guys, sorry it took so long apparently Katie couldn¡¯t be bothered getting the door for you, she¡¯s been moping about for weeks since she broke up with Adam.¡± my brother replied, I loved him but sometimes he could be a real jackass.


    ¡°Fuck off Tom, I spilled this shit over the carpet¡±


    ¡°What you can¡¯t even be bothered to get up to shit now?¡± he was showing off to his friends


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    he realized he may have crossed a line ¡°Sorry, errm Brandon will be here in bit can you send him up to my room?¡±


    ¡°Fine, now piss off¡± I muttered still pissed, he beat a hasty retreat upstairs with Will and Nick who had just arrived. I went and got some hot water and a cloth and started trying to get up the ice cream from the floor. The bell rung again and I went to let Brandon in ¡°Tom and the others are upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, are you alright?¡± he asked concerned, it wasn¡¯t until then that i noticed I¡¯d been crying slightly and my face was blotchy ¡°Fine, i have to go clean¡­¡± I trialed off gesturing at the mess on the floor


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly just sit down I¡¯ll clean it¡± he offered steering me to the sofa, I sat down and he cleaned the floor, we chatted as he did so and i started to feel my mood turning, and I could feel myself smiling a bit he even made meugh at one point. I had always liked Brandon he had always been nice to me, he had been Tom¡¯s friend for years and so I knew him quite well. I even knew he had had a crush on me a few years ago, he had been young and didn¡¯t know what to do. At one point he stole my underwear when I was in the shower, he furtively returned them a few minutester, but he didn¡¯t know I had seen him. At the time I had been a little creeped out by it but now i just found it ttering and amusing.


    When he finished we stood up ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve made me feel much better.¡± I smiled at him


    ¡°no problem¡± he shrugged


    ¡°You can go hang out with the guys now and stop hanging out with his blotchy faced mess of a sister.¡± I said


    ¡°You¡¯re delightfulpany, and your face isn¡¯t blotchy any longer.¡± He said smiling.


    I smiled and stepped forward hugging him, he stood there for a second unsure of what to do before returning the hug I stepped back, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He turned to leave,¡±Anytime Katie.¡±


    I sat back down and picked up the tub of ice cream which had totally melted by this point and turned the TV back on and sat staring at the TV but not really watching it, as I was thinking about Brandon. It was odd I hadn¡¯t thought about anyone except Adam for years, we had been dating for about two and half year and it wasn¡¯t untilst month that I found out he had been fucking around for over half the time we had been together. I should have seen it, I should never have dated ¡°the Jock¡± type which Adam was, but he had been so smooth and when he had asked me out that I couldn¡¯t help but say yes, not to mention he was gorgeous. That being said the sex had never been great, it was good, and he was very sexy but he had never been generous, he had never made it about me. I hadn¡¯t seen it at the time but it had always been about him, the whole rtionship had been about him and his image. Now that I was out from under his spell I realized that he wasn¡¯t what I wanted in a rtionship. What I wanted was someone who would be there for me and do things without expectations and most importantly someone who wouldn¡¯t fuck Abby Turner while he was dating me.


    As I realized what I wanted it dawned on me that I wasn¡¯t thinking abstractly about what I wanted but I was thinking about Brandon and if he had the quality I wanted. I started thinking more and more about him and my thoughts eventually turned to his body which was very pleasing, he was tall and well shaped, broad shoulders, t stomach, floppy brown hair and big brown eyes. Once I had started thinking about his body I started imagining touching it and running my hands over it. The thought of seducing him popped into my head which was when I realized what a state I was in. I had been moping for weeks and my personal hygiene had taken a dive, I was in baggy ripped clothes with ice cream stains over them my hair was in a mess, as I hadn¡¯t washed orbed it in days. I got up to go and have a shower, as I walked through the kitchen I realized I had been sitting there daydreaming for much longer than I had thought, it was almost one in the morning. I climbed the stairs in the dark and felt my way to the bathroom and turned on the light and slid the door closed. We had just had a new sliding door fitted, since I had broken thest one, when I got a little angry after the break up. I may have also thrown a book at Tom¡¯s head when he had innocently asked me what was wrong, however I¡¯m a poor shot and it smashed the frosted ss of the bathroom door. I pulled my baggy jumper over my head and stretched my arms over my head and bent backwards, I slid the jogging bottoms off with my panties. I hadn¡¯t been wearing a bra so I was now standing naked in the bathroom. I turned on the shower and stretched more as I waited for it to warm up. As I stepped into the shower I felt the warm water wash over my body releasing the tension that had built up in me over the past month. As I started rxing more and more as the water flowed over my skin, I picked up my razor and started to slowly shave. When I finally reached my pussy the feeling of the de gliding along the lips made me shiver in pleasure, as I finished shaving I dropped the razor and slowly started to rub my hand over the lips of my pussy slowly inserting one finger into myself and curling it around and rubbing hard on the soft skin inside. I used my thumb to start rubbing my clit, moving my thumb in a cross motion, up and down and side to side with my clit in the center. It had been too long since I had pleasured myself and I was soon struggling to catch my breath as the pleasure built up inside me, I closed my eyes and my knees started to shake, I leaned back against the side of the shower for support, gasping as I approached my climax, I opened my eyes for a fraction of a second as a particrly strong wave of pleasure coursed through me. I started to really speed up now doing a circr motion over my clit. It was then that I realized what I had seen when I opened my eyes. The door was slightly open, my eyes shot open and I saw Brandon standing there staring at me through the slightly open door. I let out a little shriek, as I slipped and fell onto the floor of the shower. Brandon was immediately over and helping me to my feet, ¡°Shit Katie, I¡¯m sorry, so so sorry, I was justing to the loo and then I saw you and I couldn¡¯t help myself, I¡¯m sorry¡±


    ¡°Shut up, shut the door, then get over here and finish me off, I was so close.¡± The words were out of my mouth before I had even registered them as thoughts in my brain, yet as I said them a smile spread across his face as he pushed the door shut I didn¡¯t regret saying it one little bit. I sat down on the mat in front of the shower and spread my legs for him, hey down in-between my legs. He kissed my thigh and trailed kisses towards my moist pussy, but infuriatingly skipped over my pussy to my other thigh and kissed toward my pussy again, but skipped it, i let out a small whine of frustration and he responded by finally kissing my pussy sending pulses of anticipation coursing through my body. He slid a finger into me and started working my clit with his mouth, I let out a moan of pleasure, and he responded by licking harder and faster, I wrap my legs around him, my heels pressing into his spine as he brings me closer and closer to the edge, I start panting very heavily as I finally reach the edge and then with an explosion of pure bliss I tip over into a full orgasm.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Iy panting on the floor as he emerges, grinning from between my legs ¡°I have wanted to do that for so long.¡±


    ¡°Well now i feel you deserve some rewarding, because that was utterly amazing.¡± I said, sitting up and pushing him to the floor. I unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them down, his cock was sticking right up and already oozing precum, I b


    ent over and flicked out my tongue and started licking the tip before slowly wrapping my lips around the base of the tip and sliding down, undting my tongue in my mouth massaging his shaft, I started to hum as well, sending vibrations through his member.


    I was about to pull back off when he grunted and thrusted deeper into my mouth as he shot load after load into my mouth, ¡°Fuck, fuck fuuuuuck, I¡¯m sorry I could hold it back it just felt so good¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment¡± I replied swallowing his load


    ¡°Now go back to the guys before they wonder where you are, when they are asleepe to my room. I¡¯ll show you what feels even better.¡± He pulled up his trousers and left, I jumped in the shower again to wash off then wrapped a towel around myself and went to my room. I waited ages but he didn¡¯t show up, eventually I decided that he must not have been able to sneak out, either that of wasn¡¯t horny after cumming earlier, I turned out the light and went to bed.


    I was woken up by a hand shaking my shoulder, I opened my eyes


    ¡°Brandon?¡± I ask still half asleep, he replied by kissing me full on the lips and pulling the covers away from my body, his hands roamed everywhere, exploring my body and finally settling on my boobs, he climbed on top of me and i felt his penis rub over my leg leaving a trail of precum behind. He thrusted forward missing slightly but a little wiggle and he was in. He wasted no time ploughing into me fast, then slowing down then steadily increasing the tempo until he was pounding into me like a demon on speed. He bent down and our lips met and meshed together in a passionate kiss. I could feel the breath from his noseing out in short sharp burst as he exerted himself above me. His cock felt big inside me and each thrust sent new waves of pleasure coursing through me and as he sped up as I felt myself about to cum.


    ¡°Faster, faster Brandon I¡¯m about to cum!¡± He responded by going full speed into me like a jack hammer and he pushed me over the edge for the second time that night. He slowed down as I finished but he didn¡¯t stop, and he gradually increased his speed again over the next minute until he was back at full pace. I could hear by his groans he was close and started thrusting back onto his shaft.


    The door flew open shedding light over the scene , I gasped as I looked at the door and saw Brandon standing there, I looked up and saw it was Tom my brother who was currently cumming hard into my pussy, Will and Nick then joined Brandon at the door looking like they had been fighting, so did Brandon now i looked at him closer, Tom was still pumping his seed into my pussy with satisfied grunts. I justy there bewildered, as he finally rolled off me, ¡°What the fuck?¡± I whisper still conscious that my parents would hear any loud shouting


    ¡°Will and Nick held me down while Tom pretended to be me, apparently they thought it would be hrious.¡± Brandon said


    I don¡¯t know what was happening in my head, I assume I was still messed up from my break up but for some reason the thought that I had just fucked my brother turned me on far too much ¡°At this point I don¡¯t even care any more, Brandon get here and fuck me, Will and Nick join in if you want I just want it too bad now. Tom you dirty little pervert, join in when you¡¯re ready, this is a one time thing guys, one time and one time only, after this I¡¯m all Brandon¡¯s.¡± The guys stood there all shocked at the way I had taken it


    ¡°Err guys, you know whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± These words seemed to break them out of their trance and the three guys at the door undressed so quickly that it was as if their clothes had disappeared by magic. After a bit of shuffling it ended up with Brandon on top with his cock in my pussy, Will underneath in my ass and Nick over my face with his cock hanging just above my lips. Brandon started pumping slowly and Will started to thrust exactly opposite to him so he was sliding out of my ass as Brandon thrust into my pussy, as they sorted out their rhythm I gently took the tip of Nicks cock in my mouth.


    Sucking lightly, I slowly raised my head. Millimeter by millimeter his shaft slipped between my lips until, a brief eternityter, I had taken it all down my throat. I left it buried to the hilt and began to hum, inducing incredible sensations on his shaft. As I ran out of air I finally reversed direction, revealing his cock slowly. On the way out, I grazed my teeth lightly along the top of his cock while adding a maddening swirling of my tongue to the underside. When I reached the ridge under his tip I held his cock there biting down just a little to give my tongue swirling more friction on the underside of his cock head.


    Thebination of my teeth and the intense pleasure of my tongue on the most sensitive part of his cock had Nick rapidly approaching the point of no return.


    I was in heaven as Will and Brandon prated me with amazing rhythm between them I was almost over stimted and was for a third time tonight approaching climax, as I started to shudder as I orgasmed and Nick also sted off in my mouth filling it with hot sticky cum. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on swallowing it during my orgasm and as he pumped more and more in, it started dribbling out and running over my cheeks and chin. My sphincter was doing crazy things too as I orgasmed which caused added stimtion to Will who joined in the cum fest by filling my ass with spurt after spurt of cum, Brandon however kept going. Nick climbed off me and Will wiggled out from under me and Brandon remained on top driving into me hard and fast, I didn¡¯te down from my orgasm straight away after the shuffling to get Will out Brandons cock was now hitting just the right spot over and over again and this caused a fourth orgasm to build from the the third taking me up to an even higher level of bliss I was moaning in ecstasy on the bed and it seemed that thest orgasm was enough for Brandon, who finally pumped his seed into my pussy to mix with my own juices and Toms. Iy there ignoring the boys as cum leaked out of my pussy and ass and some still trickled down my face. I only had one regret, I had said it was a one time thing.

 Welcome home master

    The door jingled as it is unlocked and opened. He stepped inside, sighing after a long day¡¯s work. He hung up his coat and put his keys on the hall table before stepping further into the front hall. He smiled as he looked down at her.


    Her body naked, as she waited patiently for him. Her ass was high in the air, facing him, her hands crossed behind her back, and her head ced gently on the floor.


    He walked to her, crouching down and gently rubbing first her back, then her ass. He gave her a hard p on both ass cheeks. ¡°My good girl¡± he praised, gently grabbing a handful of hair and coaxing her to her feet. He headed into the living room and sat down on the couch. He picked up the remote and turned on the tv.


    She followed, kneeling between his legs. She reached up and undid his belt and pants. She pulled his member free from his clothing and gently sucked him into her mouth. She nuzzled to his leg as she sucked, her body rxed, and soon he was rxing as well. He put a hand on the back of her head, guiding her all the way down his shaft until her chin rested on his balls. She flicked her tongue across them as she continued to deepthroat him. She nced up at him to see his head fall back in rxation.


    She continued her sucking until he pulled her head back. He bent down and gave her a deep kiss on the lips before pulling her over hisp. He gave her a firm smack on the ass. She had done nothing wrong, and was very good today. But she knew the spanking was not punishment, but rather love from her master as he enjoyed spanking her. She smiled, squeaking softly as he continued spanking her ass until it was a nice shade of red.


    ¡°Upstairs¡± he whispered in her ear.


    She stood and headed upstairs to their bedroom. He was close to follow and he guided her to bend over the side of the bed. He opened the nightstand drawer and removed a pair of nipple mps. He threaded the chain of the mps through the ring on her cor and attached them swiftly to her nipples. She gasped and winced a bit. The mps were not her favorite, as her nipples were very sensitive to them.


    He unbuttoned his work shirt, slipping free of it and hanging it up. He then pulls his belt from his pants, resting it on her back as he slipspletely out of his pants and underwear. He picks up his belt, cracking it to make her jump. He chuckled and rubbed it between her legs. She shivered and then squeaked as he gently smacked her pussy with it before putting it away.


    He crouched down behind her, gently rubbing at her pussy and clit before slipping two fingers inside her. He continued rubbing, moving his fingers in and out until she moistened. Then he stood behind her, and rubbed himself against her enterance before slowly slipping into her.


    She shifted a bit, shifting around him as she got use to him and his size. He waited patiently, gently rubbing her back. When he was satisfied she was ready, he began slowly thrusting in and out of her, gaining speed as she became wetter and wetter. Soon he was pounding into her, pushing against her cervix and pulling her by her hips to meet his thrusting.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Her tender breasts bounced back and forth, the chain of the mps jingling against her cor. The harder his thrusts, the more her breasts bounced painfully. Seeing her difort, her reached under her and removed the mps, pulling the chain free from her cor and tossing them on the bed. He reached back under her, rubbing feverishly at her clit until her body tenses and twitched uncontrobly.


    He let out a low moaning growl as he mmed into her onest time, spilling himself into her as he held her close. Her body tensed, feeling him empty himself inside her.


    He leaned over her, wrapping an arm under her, and gently kissing her back and shoulders.


    ¡°Good girl¡± he assured her.


    A red blush washed over her cheeks as she panted under him. Her body was shakey. He slowly pulled out of her, and gently used a towel to wipe her pussy from the bit of cum that exited her with him.


    He rubbed her ass before lifting her andying her on the bed on her belly. He reached back into the nightstand drawer and pulled out a small ck anal plug. He squirted a bit of lube on the tip before parting her red ass cheeks and slowly worked the plug into her tight ass hole.


    ¡°Shh¡± he soothed as she whimpers and shifted under the pressure on her sphincter. He slid the plug into herpletely, holding it stil as her sphincter adjusted to the intruding object. ¡°Good girl. Keep that in for a few hours, then I will give you a quick break before bed. You will sleep with it in.¡± He kissed her shoulder lovingly ¡°we will work you up until you are able to take me in your ass.¡±


    She whimpered, nervous. He hushed her and assured her that it was a slow process and he would take his time to train her properly.


    ¡°You are a very good girl.¡±


    She blushed again, curling up next to him as heid with her.


    Softly she whispered ¡°wee home Master.¡±

 Uncle and I

    Uncle Ted has been watching the house for a week now. I feel like every day that goes by I get a little more scared of him. The first day was fine but the next day it seemed like he was staring at me. I would catch him out of the corner of my eye looking at my ass. I tried to convince myself that he was just spacing out and maybe he wasnt staring at my bottom in a perverted kind of way but I couldnt shake the feeling that he wanted me.


    On the following day I came home after my Wednesday sses ended at night and he had been drinking. He offered me a drink even though I¡¯m only 18. ¡°Sorry Uncle Ted, Mom would kill me if she found out¡±. He looked me up and down and said ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t have to know about anything that happens this week¡±. My stomach dropped. What was he talking about? I went up to my room and tried to study so I wouldn¡¯t think about what a CREEP Ted was being.


    The day after I came out of the shower and he was just standing there outside the door. He said he needed to use the restroom¡­ but when I looked at where his hand was it was on the outside of his pants next to his private! It looked like he had a hard on! I was so scared I ran to my room and mmed the door behind me. What was he doing?¡­


    I stayed away the next day. I asked a friend if I could spend the night with her and she said that was fine. I didnt tell her about what a creep my Uncle Ted was being because it was embarrassing. After hanging out with friends most of the day on the 6th night I finally came home..


    Uncle Ted was drunk again the following night¡­ I wasnt surprised but I tried to just get something to eat and run off to my room. If I could avoid him long enough mom would be back and he would be gone. While I was eating my sandwich in my room I heard a knock at my door, oh man¡­ what does he want?¡­


    ¡°What is it Uncle Ted?¡± I asked from the other side of the door.


    ¡°I need toe in.¡± What a weird thing to say, I thought. I walked over to the door so I could ask him to go away without letting him in my room


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I cracked the door open, but he pushed it and me with it. ¡°What the fuck Ted?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been teasing me for 6 days already, I¡¯vee to get what I know you want to give me¡± What the hell was happening?!


    ¡°Ted, you need to leave my room¡± I was standing face to face with him, as he was starting to unbutton his pants. ¡°Ted, what the fuck?¡± I started to back up to my wall ¨C I had nowhere to go, I was trapped. His pants came down and there it was, his big, hard cock. I was terrified, I was frozen with fear as he started toe at me. He grabbed me by the hair and mmed me onto the bed. ¡°Please Ted NO!¡± I screamed, ¡°I¡¯m a virgin please no!¡±


    ¡°You are going to be so good, I¡¯m gonna take really good care of you baby, don¡¯t worry¡± he talked softly as if we were lovers, as if I wasn¡¯t crying, as if he wasn¡¯t holding my head against the bed so hard I could barely breath. He pulled my pajama pants down and practically ripped off my underwear.


    ¡°Uncle Ted please stop, please!¡± I plead for my sweet virgin pussy but it only made him want it more. It started, his big dick was in me. I yelped in pain, the thrusts felt like they were not all the way in but slowly opening my tight little pussy. Little by little I could hear him enjoy stretching me out. Through my tears and sobs I could hear him moaning with pleasure.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good baby, uhhh I wish I had been fucking your sweet pussy all week¡± I just couldn¡¯t believe that it was happening. It was my uncle! I could hear him grunting and pushing himself in and out, in and out, and somehow I dont know how but somehow something happened. I was moaning too. I was panting and even pushing my ass into his dick, like I wanted more and more. At one point I realized it was only ME who was thrusting our bodies together.


    ¡°You like this don¡¯t you?¡± My Uncle¡¯s voice asked with joy. I couldn¡¯t speak, but I think he was right. He turned me over so we were face to face and he put himself back inside me. I wrapped my arms around his body and felt my whole body jolt with pleasure, I liked it¡­ It felt good. But this was so wrong! This isn¡¯t how I imagined I would lose my virginity but I didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    ¡°I can¡¯te in you baby, turn around¡± I felt the warm cum ssh on my ass, and slide down my ass crack, his dick was still hard as he rubbed it between my butt-cheeks. ¡°Go take a shower¡­ we are doing this again in the morning¡­ and you better never fucking tell anyone¡±


    I stood up and looked at him. I felt vited, terrified, and aroused. I walked to the shower where I stood in the water¡­ I wondered how I could ever tell anyone about what happened¡­ especially if I wanted to do it again.


    I didnt have to wait long for Uncle Ted toe for me again. Later in the middle of the night I slept in my bed but I realized that I wasn¡¯t alone when I felt the prickle of Uncle Ted¡¯s stubble between my legs. He licked the outside of my slit softly, like he was trying not to wake me but still wanted a taste. I thought that it might be safer to just pretend to be asleep still. His breathing was getting deeper and his licks more rapid and his fingers started to pull apart my lips. He found my clit¡­ I couldnt pretend anymore. I gasped ¡°Uncle Ted?!¡± my upper body shot up but his head didnt leave the lips of my pussy. He kissed it and sucked on it. I wiggled my hips trying to get away even though it felt so good, it was so wrong! ¡°This isn¡¯t ok Uncle Ted I¡¯m your niece¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited a long time for this baby¡­ your pussy tastes sweeter than I imagined it could¡±. He nted his face between my legs. My face was flushed and I was so wet. I knew he shouldnt keep going but I stopped trying to stop him. It felt so good and I don¡¯t think he would have stopped if I tried. I lied back and closed my eyes. His tongue moved in circles around my clit and the outside of my hole and then in me, I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. I could¡¯t tell if I was moaning or crying. ¡°You are so wet, I knew you¡¯d like this, just like you liked my dick¡±. He was right. What was wrong with me? Why was I just wanting him to put it in my already. I could never ask for that. Not from my uncle. He moved up to my face looking me directly in the eyes. He¡¯s going to put it in I thought¡­ instead he started using his fingers¡­ gently making circles around my clit. With his other hand he started to pinch my nipples¡­ when he did that his eyes moved to them¡­ and then his lips. He sucked on my hard nipples. Flicking them with his tongue. I wanted his dick so bad I was about to scream! Then he said something that made me realize he wanted it that way. ¡°You gotta tell me you want my dick¡­ or I¡¯m just gonna torture you till you beg for it¡±.


    My eyes were wide and tears started to drip down them. I was mortified and starving for his dick. His fingers were going into me but just the very tip. Not deep enough. And he knew it. He watched me shake.


    ¡°Uncle Ted¡­ please¡± I managed to get out of my mouth. My lips were shaking. Uncle Ted lifted my knees up and spread my legs, atst he was going to do it. But instead he started to move his dick up and down the outside of my pussy. Right between the slit, rubbing my clit.


    ¡°You gotta tell me you want my dick¡± he rubbed it faster and faster


    ¡°I want your dick Uncle Ted!¡± I shouted as I grabbed his dick and shoved him inside of me. His rock hard dick took the wind out of me. I grabbed onto his body and wrapped my legs around his waist. His thrust were animal like grunting and moaning loudly like I was the best pussy he ever had. It wasn¡¯t just torture for me. He wanted this as much as I did. How could something so wrong and so bad feel so fucking good. He grabbed me up off the bed and sat me down on hisp facing him. It was like we use to sit when I was a little girl, only now he was inside me bouncing me on his dick not like a litte girl anymore. He grabbed my ass and bounced it up and down over and over sending shooting sensations of pleasure all of my body. I cried from the shame. I liked it so much and it was so wrong. Uncle Ted started to pull out of me and turned me around cumming all over my ass. pping my ass with his dick, flicking the remaining cum out. After Uncle Ted quietly left the room¡­ did he feel shame like I did?


    In the morning I had sses and while I was leaving the house I saw a note from Uncle Ted that just said ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¨C Ted¡±. I felt a sharp pain in my stomach. I didnt know what it was but it didnt feel good. After sses I was not in a hurry to get home. It was ourst day alone ¨C mom wasing home in the morning. I thought if I just stayed away I could avoid it all and no one would ever have to know about any of it. One of my friends was having a party 6 or so blocks away from the house and she said I could spend the night. While at the party I had way too many and somehow my next memories are of me walking home. I wanted to go home. I think because I was drunk, the shame I felt about wanting to be with Uncle Ted didnt matter.


    I walked right up to my mom¡¯s room where Uncle Ted was sleeping. I noticed a bottle of Whiskey next to the bed ¨C maybe he was trying to drink away his feelings too. Uncle Ted was only wearing his boxers so getting to his dick was easy. I didn¡¯t know exactly if I knew what I was doing but I started to put it in my mouth. I needed to get it hard so I could put it inside of me. I was so horny and drunk but still too embarrassed to ask him for it. This would be better than asking. I wrapped my lips around the tip and softly sucked as I moved my tongue in little circles. It was working! I tried putting it deeper and deeper in my mouth sucking as I moved it up and down.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Uncle Ted woke up shocked to see his dick in my mouth. ¡°Why are you doing this? It was a mistake! I¡¯m sick¡± His face was full of remorse and shame but it was slowly melting away as he realized that I was continuing to suck on his dick and make it harder and harder. My fear was gone¡­ I just wanted that dick. I slowly took off my underwear and while still wearing my skirt and straddled his big throbbing cock. I moved up and down. Bouncing my wet hot pussy up and down on his dick. ¡°Fuck, your pussy feels so good¡± I moved up and down pulling his head between my tits I was so focused on sucking his dick into my hole that I didnt hear the door knob turn.


    ¡°What the FUCK is going on!?¡± Holy shit¡­ mom was home. I kept bouncing.

 After breakfast

    I was the maid of honor. After the wedding breakfast the next day, the bride and groom invited a small group of us to their suite to say goodbye before their honeymoon and our return to homes far away. My husband and me, the best man and his wife and the bride¡¯s single brother joined them. We had cured our hangovers by popping Advils and drinking mimosas at breakfast. A couple bottles of bubbly had made it back to the suite.


    Ben, my husband of two years, left to start packing our luggage. ¡°You stay honey, you need to talk to your friends.¡± It¡¯s true they were more my friends than his. ¡°We have time before we catch the shuttle.¡±


    Ca, the best man¡¯s wife, wasn¡¯t really over her hangover and went back to their room a bitter.


    Anyway, we were having a wonderful time telling stories about each other, tiptoeing around subjects that were best only alluded to, and of course finishing off the bottles. Jose, the best man, started clinking a ss, demanding Ralph kiss his bride She yet again.


    But Ralph had other ideas and, along with his kiss, a hand came to rest on She¡¯s ample breast. Of course, the clinking quickly got louder, and we all were banging on our sses. She¡¯s mouth was covered but her eyes told the story of her momentary embarrassment as she looked sideways at us and then back to Ralph.


    Ralph¡¯s hand wandered down to her knee and pushed up under her skirt as the other hand gingerly unbuttoned hercy blouse.


    She looked over at us with her eyes wide and mouth agape. Then there was a sharp gasp, and she turned to grab Ralph¡¯s head and resume kissing him. Clink, clink, clink became ¡°Go, go, go.¡±


    As she started to writhe with pleasure, Ralph managed to unclip her bra at the front and we all got a look at her chest. I guess that was all the other two men could take, because I felt a hand on my right breast ¡ª Jose¡¯s hand to be exact. I looked over at him and reached up to pull his hand away, but then didn¡¯t. That was all Mark, the brides brother, needed to see, and then there were two hands on my breasts.


    As Ralph started to unzip She¡¯s skirt, Jose¡¯s hand found its way to my panties ¨C already soaked ¨C and pushed them aside. I didn¡¯t resist his expert fingers as Mark removed my top and started sucking on my nipples.


    After hearing her moan, I looked over at She. Her top and bra were still on but open wide. Her skirt and panties were on the floor. Ralph had two fingers in her shaved pussy and was licking away at her clit. I started to moan, too, when Jose¡¯s fingers pushed up inside me.


    Jose pulled my panties off and somehow got my skirt off and was licking me and pushing his tongue up up inside me. I let out a long moan and started groping for Mark¡¯s cock. Ralph¡¯s pants were off now and I watched him push his cock up into his bride.


    As my orgasm started, I heard Jose unzipping his pants. A little voice inside me said stop stop. But a bigger voice was saying fuck me fuck me. ¡°Oh Jose, fuck me before i change my mind.¡± And in the next moment I was unfaithful for the first time. Jose¡¯s cock felt good inside me. Jose told me a few weekster that it was the first time for him too.


    As Jose was pumping away, I managed to open Mark¡¯s fly and take out his cock. I was sucking away on him and writhing with my second orgasm when I felt wave after wave of Jose¡¯s hot semen jet forth inside me.


    Then Jose was finished. I don¡¯t know how Mark had hung on so long in my mouth, but he only took a second toe round between my legs and I guided his cock into my vagina. I wanted more and he was giving it to me, hard and fast. My legs were wrapped around him holding him inside me. Jose was sucking on my tit as another wave of orgasm swept over me.


    I looked over and Ralph and She were standing there naked, watching me, amused. She was holding his glistening cock, which wasing back to life and there were a few telltale white droplets on her pussy. I smiled at them between spasms, and then Mark started moaning. I felt the throbs of his ejactions in my own burning pussy.


    I have to say, Mark is one of those men who can keep going for a long time after his juices are spent and I was loving it. But eventually he was done and popped out of me.


    Shi turned to Ralph, held his cock against her belly and pulled his head to her mouth with her other hand. After a brief kiss, I heard her say in a low voice, ¡°I suppose you should fuck her too.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Ralph apparently had no problem with this idea and soon he was leaning over me, kissing me, sucking on my nipples and using his fingers to bring me back to a ¡°weing¡± condition. I¡¯m sure i was already a mess down there but it didn¡¯t bother him. Two fingers inside me and a thumb working on my clit were enough to start my orgasm anew. I turned over and got on my knees. He pushed himself into me and bent over to y with my tits. ¡°So good. So good,¡± I moaned as he was deep deep inside me.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He wassting forever because it was round 2 for him, and I needed to change position. As I pushed him onto his back, I looked over at She. She wasying on her back with her knees up to her chin and Jose was fucking her! Ralph didn¡¯t seem to mind as I lowered myself onto him facing She and Jose. As I rocked up and down on his cock, I yed with his balls and then my clit. Then I did something I¡¯d only done for my husband. Using the wetness on my finger, I lubricated his butt hole and pushed a finger inside to y with his prostate. When I felt him start to cum, I sat down all the way with his cock pressing on my cervix. My body shook, as it always does when I do that, and his ejactions came one after the other ¡¯til he was finished.


    I needed to get back to my husband and our room. But I was a mess. I went into She¡¯s bathroom with my clothes and tried to wash off. I managed to clean up my legs and the outer parts of my pussy, but I was leaking at this point. A washcloth had some effect but my panties were still saturated with male and female juices when I got back to the room. Suddenly I was ovee with guilt at what I had done and fear that I would be found out.


    But it was almost time for the shuttle. When Ben wasn¡¯t looking, I pulled a new pair of panties out of my suitcase and hid the first pair in myundry bag. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t initiate sex.


    I was wracked with guilt for weeks, but I never told Ben. Nobody else did either, or so I think. A couple monthster, I learned through the grapevine that Ben had shagged Ca in an empty conference room that morning, but I¡¯ve never mentioned that either.


    That was three years ago. Lately, I can¡¯t get it out of my mind. Reying that morning is my favorite fantasy. I still can say I only cheated that one time.


    But there¡¯s this man I met online. We¡¯ve been in chat rooms¡­ and talked on the phone ¡­ more than talked ¡­ and figured out how to Skype in secret ¡­ and ¡­ What am i DOING??!!

 First threesome

    I was just barely neen years old, and I had been fooling around with one of my guy friends, who we will call Asher, for a little over a year when he started dating a girl we will call Selena. Now Selena, while gorgeous (very slim, tall, blonde, tan, and big fake perky tits) was a true pain in the ass. She was clingy with Asher, always talked behind my back because she knew I had been fooling around with Asher before he got with her, an all around pain in the ass. What she didn¡¯t know is that he and I continued our ¡°rtionship¡±, even though they were together.


    Asher was, and still is in fact, very good looking. 6¡¯7, muscr, dark hair and dark eyes with olive skin, Asher had no problems getting a date. The only problem was finding a girl who would go along with his kinky ns, that¡¯s where I came in. I am a sucker for a man with a kinky side, and Asher did not fail me. We hooked up drunk at a party at the beginning of my freshman year of high school, and ever since then we would meet up and fuck like kinky little bunnies. Hell, even into our mid-twenties we¡¯ll still get together once or twice a year and go for a marathon weekend of anything he can think up. It was during one of those weekend get togethers he propositioned me to be in a threesome with his bitch girlfriend, Selena.


    Asher had grown bored of her in vani sex, and wanted to try to get her into our kinky ns before he had to end things with her. I agreed on the spot. I was only thinking about the fun we¡¯d have with her, and the bragging rights of the century I¡¯d have. I¡¯d get to tell everyone that I had princess Selena, the girl who talked shit behind my back for several months, on her hands and knees eating me out while her boyfriend fucked her. The thought alone was enough to get my soaking wet.


    Over the next month Asher and I continued to see each other on the weekend, and he didn¡¯t bring it up again. Then one weekend in the middle of October he told me he had a n. He had talked to Selena and told her everything, that he wanted a threesome with her and another girl. I was shocked that he was so blunt with her, and that they were still together. He exined that they fought, because she didn¡¯t want to, but that he kept telling her it¡¯d be fun and nobody would know. He also neglected to tell her I was the other girl. She eventually caved and told him she¡¯d do it.


    In theing weeks I didn¡¯t get to see Asher much because of work, but one day he sent me a text and told me the three some was on for that night. My heart jumped into my throat. I had been with girls before, but never a girl and a guy at the same time. My nervousness soon turned to excitement at the thought of getting a little revenge on Selena though, and by the time I got home and ready to go to Asher¡¯s apartment, I was practically running to my car.


    I arrived at Asher¡¯s ce and walked in like I always did. My jaw immediately hit the floor as I saw Asher, his entire cock down Selena¡¯s throat. He looked up and saw me and gave me a thumbs up that I returned. He put his hand on Selena¡¯s head and held it down, whispering to her to keep her eyes closed.


    ¡°Our guest is here, Selena.. Stay down, I¡¯m going to blindfold you, it¡¯s supposed to be a surprise.¡±


    She groaned aint around his cock but kept her head down and her eyes closed while her wrapped a blindfold around her head and tied it. Once she was securely blindfolded, I got beside her and rubbed herrge tits through her shirt. She moaned and pulled away, her head dropped backwards in pleasure. I raised an eyebrow at Asher.


    ¡°She took some pills to loosen up. I think she¡¯ll do just about anything we say or want.¡± He told me with a grin.


    I smiled in return and leaned down to Selena, kissing her lips. She eagerly returned the kiss, shoving her tongue in my mouth. We kissed and I straddled herp, ripping her blouse open roughly as we made put on front of Asher. I pulled her shirt off and threw it away from us, groping her naked tits. I broke the kiss and pulled away from her, standing up I looked to Asher.


    ¡°Can I eat her?¡± I asked him breathlessly, barely able to contain my excitement.


    He nodded and started running his dick in his hand, telling Selena to show her pussy to me. She did immediately, hiking up her skirt to reveal her puffy hairless pussy. I groaned and stood up, quickly shedding all my clothes and undergarments before diving into her. I attacked her pussy with my tongue and scratched her inner thighs as I pushed her legs out as far as they¡¯d go. With her slick sweet pussy open to me, I buried my face in it and started tongue fucking her slippery cunt, my nose rubbing her clit hard as I fiercely ate her out.


    ¡°Goddamn that¡¯s hot! Don¡¯t stop, mm girls.. Don¡¯t stop.¡± I heard Asher talking behind me but I didn¡¯t care, I was in heaven. I was so focused on giving Selena her first earth shattering orgasm from the mouth a chick, I didn¡¯t hear Asher get behind me. It was only when I felt hisrge cock press against my asshole I knew what he was doing. I was no stranger to anal sex, but rarely did it with Asher due to his size, but that night, he was dead set on fucking my ass so I moaned and opened up to him. As he worked his thick cockhead into my tight anal ring, I started suckling Selena¡¯s hard little clit, my fingers working deep into her soaked snatch. She screamed out and started grinding against my fingers, so I added a third and kept fingerfucking her and sucking her clit. Moments after adding a third finger she gasped and her pussy juice exploded onto my chin. I immediately startedpping up her pussy and swallowing every drop that went into my mouth. Suddenly a pain ripped through my body, and I realized Asher must have got impatient not getting any pleasure, and yanked my body backwards, impaling my asshole onto his big fat cock. I screamed and gritted my teeth.


    ¡°Fuck you Asher, jesus! You can¡¯t do that with that fucking monster you call a cock!¡±


    Asherughed and slowly pulled me back and forth on his cock, rubbing my hips as he did. I looked at Selena and rubbed her pussy, and she tensed up, moaning.


    ¡°Oh god, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? Jenni, is that you?¡± She sad as she sat up and took the blindfold off, looking at me on my elbows and knees, face first in her cunt as her previously thought to be devoted boyfriend was balls deep in my asshole. I nodded and kept rubbing her pussy, licking around her clit slowly. She moaned and flopped back, covering her face in embarrassment. I grinned and sucked her clit between my lips, causing her to scream out and moan. Then she did the unthinkable. She sat up, looked down at me licking and sucking her clit, and told me she wanted to taste me.


    I stopped in my tracks, my heart skipping a beat again, but I nodded and pushed back against Asher.


    ¡°Ash.. She wants to taste me, let me up.¡±


    Asher growled and kept a hold on my hips, thrusting into my ass harder.


    ¡°Ow fuck! Just let me sit on the damn thing then, you can put it right back.¡± He considered the idea then pulled back quickly, yanking his cock from my tight asshole with a pop.


    Asher sat on the couch and I stood up, my back facing him as I sat down on his fat knob, his hand guiding it back into my slick asshole. I positioned myself so my feet were on the edge of the couch and my legs spread, and he started pushing up into my asshole, slowly fucking me. I looked down at Selena and beckoned her to me. She crawled on her hands and knees sheepishly, watching her boyfriends cock slide deep into my ass. I smiled as she approached and told her to do what I did to her. She shakily nodded her head and started to lick my dripping pussy from my clit all the way down to Asher¡¯s cock sliding in and out of my asshole. I moaned and leaned back into Asher, pulling Selena¡¯s head into my pussy as she ate me out.


    Asher started thrusting harder and faster into my tight hole and Selena was getting the hang of pussy eating quickly, I was in heaven again. With the warm tongue darting in and out of my pussy and Asher¡¯s fat cock viting my ass, I lost it. I ground my pussy into Selena¡¯s face as my girly cum squirted into her mouth and my asshole mped hard around Asher¡¯s cock. He gasped and pulled me down hard by the hips, moaning as he sprayed his thick cum deep into my bowels. I screamed and went limp against his body, Selena stillpping my juices up hungrily.


    After a few minutes I pushed her head away and leaned forward, moaning as Asher¡¯s cock started to slip from my hole. With a wet pop we were separated and I fell down on my knees, moaning as I felt his cum start to leak out of my asshole. Asher sat forward and pushed me over on my hands and knees, forcing three fingers easily into my ass as I screamed in pleasure. He yanked his fingers out and I sighed. I heard I littlemotion behind me and suddenly Selena was behind me, leaning down over my asshole that was propped up in the air and she surprised us again. Selena started licking her boyfriend¡¯s cum out of my asshole, paying great attention to make sure she got it all. Asher held her head there and told her to get it all as he forcefully fingered her pussy, making her cum once more as she licked my ass clean.


    After that night I hooked up with both of them many more times, and selena even moved in with me now that we were fuck buddies. I still see Asher, and I¡¯ve hooked up with Selena in thest month, but we three haven¡¯t gotten together again. Maybe soon¡­Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Next time

    I stepped out of the shower, reached for the towel. The big mirror was clouded with condensation, and I was grateful for that. Feeling the scars, the long, scraggy one across my abdomen and the many small ones, mainly on my legs while showering had been bad enough. There was no need for me to see them.


    Wrapped in the towel I made my way to the bedroom. Hair still dripping wet I reached for one of David¡¯s tank tops and a pair of his boxers. He would be homete, again. And somehow itforted me, to smell him, even if it was just his clothes, around me. The shirt was too big, but I did not care. I missed him, his touch, the way he used to fuck me.


    He had been there, in the hospital. He had held my hand, as the doctor had told me about my injuries, the things they had done, to safe my life. We would never have kids; the scars wouldst a lifetime.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Just one dayter, David had asked me to marry him. Happy, and more of a bit scared, I had said yes. Soon after I had been discharged from the hospital, back home to our t. Still recovering, I hadn¡¯t noticed at first. The way he looked at me, treated me, never touch me. He woulde to bedte, get up early. Yes, he fixed me food, made mefortable but he avoided being close to me.


    Sighing I flung the towel in theundry basket. He had seen me naked since. Only once, after I had seen the look on his face  pity, mixed with something I couldn¡¯t ce  I had made sure, to cover at least the big one at all times. Could we go on like this? Even get married? Did I want that?


    I would return to my unit as soon as possible, a month from now at the earliest. Time enough, to make up my mind. The t was still more his than ours. My few belongings nearly vanished between his. Smiling, I remembered the look on his face, as I had moved in. Even though he had seen my room in the shared t, he had been surprised by the three boxes and three holdalls. And most of it was just my kit.


    I walked back to the living room sat down at the desk and started hisputer. Gaming was as good to block out these thoughts and memories than any other way. But instead of clicking the game icon, I clicked the one for the browser. Maybe doing something productive  and I froze.


    Loud moaning, the ads for some camsite shed on the screen. He had been watching porn. Without me, without even telling me. We had watched together, eitherughing at it, or getting horny, sometimes both. But that had been before¡­ now, he was doing it on his own  and didn¡¯t touch me anymore.


    My mouth was dry as I watched, without really seeing. This could have been us¡­ before¡­. My fingers shook as I moved the mouse, ***********ed another tab and started to type.


    ¡°Hey, you should be in bed.¡± David¡¯s voice woke me. ¡°I was waiting for you¡±, I mumbled, still sleepy. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t. You need rest.¡± He sounded reproachful, but added, nearly as an afterthought ¡°have you eaten?¡±


    Shaking my head, I sat up. ¡°Not hungry.¡± Sleeping on the sofa had twisted his tank top around my body. Only when I was sitting, I realised, that one of my small tits was uncovered. For an instant, a hungry expression flitted over David¡¯s face, then it was gone, and he looked away.


    That hurt. ¡°I can move out, you don¡¯t have to marry me,¡± I blurted out, got to my feet and turned to get away. ¡°I¡¯ll get the rest of my shit, when I have found a ce.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± He stepped towards me. One look at him, and I knew, that I loved him, had loved him for a long time. I wanted to stay, wanted to be his wife, be all he ever wanted. But could I? I wasn¡¯t even sure, what he had seen in me before this incident with the IED. And now? Scarred, still even skinnier than I had been, the nearly non-existent tits. I bit back the tears, turned away, though all I wanted was to be in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s better this way, you¡±, I swallowed. ¡°You deserve better than this, someone¡­ someone you want to touch, to hold, to fuck¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit MacDonald¡±, he interrupted me. With two strides he was behind me, put his hand firmly on my shoulder and turned me around. There was the look on his face again. Pity, underlying anger and¡­ fear? ¡°I want you, I want to touch you, to hold you, fuck you. But I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I don¡¯t want to lose you. It¡¯s my fault. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been deployed again. You wouldn¡¯t¡­ I thought¡­ ¡°, he gulped heavily. ¡°I thought I had lost you.¡±


    I bit my lip. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Things like this happen.¡± A stupid thing to say, when my boyfriend  fiance ¨C had for the first time expressed what he thought and felt. But I had never been to good with words. Another w of mine.


    ¡°The doctor said, you might need time, to adjust and such. Nearly every night you¡¯re tossing and turning. And¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck the doctor¡±, I burst out. ¡°Yes, I am not happy about the scars. Yes, I am still frustrated, that I am still recovering. Yes, I dream. About what happened, about you, leaving me.¡± I flinched at the pained expression that flitted over his face. ¡°And I dream about other shit, that happened in my past. These dreams are as old as me, and far more frequent, than the other ones. They stopped, when I was lying next to you, falling asleep in your arms, though.¡± I finished more quietly. ¡°I can understand, if you can¡¯t bear to look at me, to touch me.¡±


    David groaned. ¡°If I touch you, I¡¯m gonna fuck your brains out.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you?!¡± My voice grew louder again with the desperation.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t think, I could stop, even if I hurt you¡±, he whispered and closed his eyes.


    ¡°If you fuck my brains out, that won¡¯t hardly matter¡±, I retorted dryly, then I bit my lip again. ¡°David¡±, I sighed, ¡°I can live with pain. I think I can even live with the knowledge, that you can¡¯t bear to look at me and we split up, but I can¡¯t live like this any longer. Being near you and not getting touched, not¡­¡±, my voice trailed off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Only if you stop avoiding me.¡±


    His grip on my shoulder tightened, he pulled me close. For the first time in ages he held me. I felt his body pressed against mine, his breath in my hair. David held me in his arms, but only for a short time. Then his hands ran over my body, greedy, hard. I looked up and he kissed me. It was desperate, wanting, and I responded just the same. Moaning in his mouth I closed my eyes. His fingers slid under my shirt, up, groping at my small tits, pressing them, rubbing the nipples. Down again. I flinched, as his fingers brushed over the big scar. ¡°Shh¡±, David breathed in my mouth, his fingers still all over my skin.


    Slowly, he started to move, directed me backwards to the sofa. ¡°Maybe not the first time¡±, he panted, his had rubbing my crotch. ¡°Uh?¡±, puzzled I opened my eyes. He smiled down on me, his boyish smile and I could not help myself but smile back.


    The edge of the sofa was right behind me. One hand on my lower back, the other on my shoulder, he let me down. His hands were all over my body again. Brushing the tank top aside he freed my left tit. One knee between my legs he knelt down, sucked the nipple. I moaned, spread my legs quite naturally.


    His hand slid up my leg, just straight into the boxers. ¡°I like that¡­ easy ess¡±, he murmured, and stopped, as his fingers reached my pussy-lips. I could only too well imagine, how they must feel to him, from the longing I felt. Swollen, parted and wet with my juices, that were already flowing freely, after this short spell.


    ¡°You are still so wet¡±, he murmured in awe. I didn¡¯t reply. Lying back and breathing heavily, I enjoyed his fingers touching me, exploring the familiar folds, he hadn¡¯t touched for so long.


    David fumbled with his belt, the buttons of his pants. I reached out, pulled him close to me for one more desperate kiss, while he struggled to get his pants down. Pre-cum left a smear on my belly and he moaned. ¡°Oh fuck, MacDonald.¡±


    To help him, I wanted to lift my ass, but he pinned me down. With one hand he pulled the leg of the boxer shorts up and aside, his other hand directed his hard cock towards my greedy, leaking cunt.


    I gasped, as he entered. It hurt. The sharp pain from having a big cock after a long time of abstinence. The pain would subside with each thrust. I would get used to it again. Hard and deep, he pushed his cock inside me. Once, twice, as he buried himself for the third time, I felt hime. His dick was pulsating inside me, filling me with his load.


    Still panting, he buried his face in my long hair. Smiling I touched his neck, fumbled with the short hairs on the back of his head. ¡°Maybe next time.¡±

 Pregnant

    I was excited. I was eight months pregnant and getting dressed up to have dinner with my husband and a friend of his from work. What made tonight more exciting is my husband and I had discussed having this friend join us for a threesome.


    Since the night of my affair when my husband got me pregnant I have been horny as hell. It started with my husband joking that I needed two guys to wear me out now. Eventually those jokes became serious and my husband made some arrangements. He had a friend who was hot into pregnant chicks.


    Chuck was about 10 years younger than me. My husband, who was just starting to warm up to the idea of a threesome invited Chuck over for dinner, and implied to Chuck that he had a good chance of fucking me. Chuck epted the invitation and we were set.


    There are only so many things a pregnant woman can wear and still feel moderately attractive. What I settled on was a low cut blue sundress that came to just above my knee. At my husband¡¯s insistence I did not wear underwear. He was just wearing jeans and a t-shirt, though he got to wearing underwear.


    Chuck arrived right on time, my husband had just finished grilling the steaks and I had set the table with everything else. We spent all of dinner chatting and breaking the ice getting to know each other. I knew things were going well since Chuck was checking me out every chance he got. After dinner we went to the living room for after dinner rxation.


    My husband pulled out a game he had gotten that I did not know about. It was a cheesy truth or dare game where you draw a card and do what is on the card. We all had a goodugh as we yed. We all told embarrassing stories, I made out with both of them. Eventually I drew a card that had me do a strip tease. Since I was only wearing the sundress I danced as seductively as a pregnant woman can and pulled the dress off. I loved the looks on the guy¡¯s faces as they watched.


    After the strip tease I excused myself to get a ss of water. I still am not sure what was discussed while I was gone, but when I got back my husband suggested I show Chuck our room. I gave him a questioning look, but still put my arm around Chuck and guided him down the hall to our room.


    Now Chuck was a fairly attractive man, about 6¡ä with blond hair and blue eyes, so I had no qualms about letting him y with me. As soon as the bedroom door was closed his hands were all over me. He first grabbed my ass and pulled me close to kiss me. Then he explored my body from groping my tits, to rubbing my swollen belly, to trying to finger my pussy.


    I was still trying to figure out why my husband wasn¡¯t back with us as Chuck walked me to the bed. I sat in the bed and guided him in front of me. I pulled his pants down and stroked his cock. He was a little smaller than my husband, probably just shy of 6¡å, but he was rock hard. I eagerly grabbed his ass to pull him to me and took him in my mouth.


    He groaned and grabbed my head as I sucked him. He started thrusting his hips to fuck my mouth. I giggled a little bit, happy I was giving him good head anyway. I pulled back and smiled at him when I started to taste his pre-cum. He took the message and peeled off his shirt. Heid me back on the bed with my legs hanging over the side. He got next to me and kissed me hard on the lips. He the kissed down my neck and sucked on my swollen tits for a long time. He told meter that he was hoping I wasctating.


    Once he apparently realized nothing wasing out, he spent time kissing and massaging my pregnant belly. He was very gentle and it felt great, making me moan softly as he did it. He finally made it so he could taste my shaved pussy. That made the moans quite a bit louder. My pussy was incredibly wet and sensitive and every time his tongue brushed my clit or slipped inside me it sent shivers through my spine. Before long I was screaming ¡°don¡¯t stop¡± as he brought me to climax with his mouth.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I only briefly though of my husband listening to me as my orgasm subsided, but that only turned me on more. I told Chuck I needed him in me. I had him lie on the bed as I mounted him reverse cowgirl. I groaned loudly as I slipped him into me. His hands were all over my body as I rode him. I was very vocal in how great it felt. I loved his hands on my belly and tits as he slipped in me.


    I loudly came one more time as we fucked. Then my idea of disaster struck. Chuck started cumming in me as my third orgasm was building but not quite close enough to release. I love the feel of cum inside me, but really wanted that orgasm. Chuck just about had to forcibly remove me from his cock when he was done, I wanted him in me!


    Begrudgingly I epted we were done and let him slip out of me, feeling his cum start to squish from my pussy. He got dressed, kissed me, and thanked me for the opportunity. I escorted him, me still naked, out of the bedroom. He went to my husband, handed him something, and left.


    I went to my husband, kissed him, and asked what Chuck had given him. He replied it was just some money Chuck owed him. While my husband never admitted it, and I was never able to confirm, I swear my husband had just pimped me! I asked him why he didn¡¯t join and he told me Chuck was shy, though he said he heard me and it turned him on.


    I slipped my hands in his pants, confirming that he was indeed hard. He turned me around and bent me over the back of the couch. He dropped his pants and slipped his cock into my sloppy pussy. He moaned as he told me how different I felt with Chuck¡¯s hot cum still in me. He wasted no time before fucking me fast and hard from behind.


    I reached my hand down and yed with my clit as he fucked me. I was going to get my third orgasm after all! With his hands on my hips he pounded my pussy with raw passion. I was screaming for him not to stop. I came hard, this orgasm was more intense than the two Chuck had given me, I didn¡¯t want it to stop. In the middle of it my husband started cumming inside me, temporarily extending my orgasm.


    Exhausted he stopped, but stayed in me until I was done convulsing and he started to go soft. When he finally slipped out I stood up and turned around giving him a big kiss. Then grinning as the cum was running down my leg I told him to look at the mess the two of them made. I spread my legs a bit and he did take a look at my pussy, full of two men¡¯s cum and stretched out. Heughed and kissed me again before offering to help me shower. To this day we have not repeated anything like this, but we have talked about trying again.

 Forced

    His arm was tightly wrapped around her waist before she even realised what was happening. Dragging her into him, her scream was cut off by his other hand covering her mouth. Bucking and squirming in his grasp, she wasn¡¯t giving in. She kicked her legs back against him, only to have him pick her up and shove her into a wall.


    Her armsshed out as she tried to escape while he stood behind her. With her mouth still covered she cried into his hand, thrashing her face about. All it did was make him grip into her tighter, and shove her harder into the wall. The man sessfully managing to pin her arms against her.


    Still squirming and iling in sheer panic, she could feel his hot breath against the back of her neck. He barely even registered her escape attempts. Not even flinching as she twisted and whined. One strong arm pinned her to the wall, with his full wait pressing into her. While the other still mped over her mouth.


    ¡®Shushh shushh shushh now..¡¯ A gruff deep voice said in her ear. She could feel his breathing quick against her neck as he spoke. His voice made her lessen her fight slightly. Distracted by the eerily calmness of his voice.


    ¡®If you keep fighting I¡¯m going to hurt you now, little pet¡¯ He crooned almost sweetly. He squeezed her waist tightly making her squeal out in pain, proving the point of his strength. As if how quickly he had overpowered her wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡®We both know noone ising down here to find you, you silly little girl¡¯ He continued, his voice gravely and deep. ¡®You¡¯re regretting this short cut, huh, aren¡¯t you pet?¡¯ He continued.


    She squirmed and kicked against him again, desperate with fear. Wishing he wasn¡¯t right, wishing she hadn¡¯t left the main roads. But her fighting was quickly stopped, as he let go of your mouth to grip her throat tightly. She felt him squeeze her neck, and it felt as if he pushed the air out of her lungs. Gasping and squirming as he choked her.


    ¡®What did I just say huh?!¡¯ He growled. ¡®I¡¯ll fucking hurt you. I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡¯ His voice snarled through, cutting the panic of her being strangled. Her lungs burner and head pounded as he held her there for a few more seconds before letting go.


    ¡®Do that again, and I¡¯ll not stop until your limp¡¯. He finished, beforepletely releasing her throat. Dazed and in pain, she stood there limply leaning into the wall, hisrge body still pressed behind her.


    Could feel him adjusting, leaning away slightly as the waist as he adjusted his pants.


    ¡®No! Oh no! Stop!¡¯ She cried out, now realising what he was doing. ¡®Please no!¡¯ She cried out, trying to free herself from him. He let go of his pants and gripped her by the shoulders, pulling her away from the way to m her back in. Her head smacking hard against bricks, causing her to daze and fog out.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Coming to a few momentster, now groggy, with the taste of blood in her mouth and painful head. The man now had a arm wrapped around her throat tightly, with the other behind her waist, hitching up her skirt.


    ¡®Huh, when are you going to learn little girl?¡¯ He growled as she lolled her head loosely, still recovering.


    ¡®I can hurt you if you don¡¯t let me get what I want¡¯. His hot breath lingered on her skin, as she swallowed hard against his choke hold.


    ¡®Oh no¡­¡¯ she moaned out. She felt his free hand roughly sliding up her thigh. His tough skin running along her long smooth legs, only to have him rip her skirt up, exposing the soft white skin of her ass. She felt him grasp her panties and yank, ripping them off herpletely and making her squeek out meekly. Her skin stung from the snap of fabric.


    ¡®Dont push it pet¡¯ He groweled another warning into her ear, as she squirmed slightly against his body. The cold bricks pressed into her face and chest as he kept her shoved into the wall. She could feel his free hand now roaming along her thighs to her ass, squeezing kneeding them. Enjoying the feeling of her tight little ass in hisrge hand.


    ¡®Mm aren¡¯t you just a sweet treat for me huh?¡¯ He crooned, now softly in her ear His voice sent chills down her spine, as she began to cry quietly. His hand roamed from her ass to her mound. Slowly edging across her front, down to her pink lips.


    ¡®Uh mm, freshly shaved too huh? You are just a filthy tease¡¯ He growled as she shuddered against his touch. His rough hand working over her pubic mound to her pussy lips. She whimpered and trembled against him as his fingers pressed between her. His thick fingers spreading her easily, as he explored her more.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t.. please¡¯ she whimpered more. Tears running down her face as she was consumed with fear and disgust.


    ¡®Now now pet don¡¯t you cry.¡¯ He crooned softly, slowly releasing the pressure of his other arm for her throat. ¡®If you¡¯re a good girl, I won¡¯t hurt you now¡¯ He continued, fully letting go of her throat.


    She swallowed hard, struggling and trembling. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape. But she knew she couldn¡¯t fight, either. The hand that left her throat now made its way underneath her blouse. Feeling along her t stomach, as if he enjoyed her soft skin against his hard hands. He reached up to her breasts, grabbing her bra tightly and snapping the straps with a jerk.


    ¡®Oh!¡¯ She squeaked out in pain as the stic snapped against her skin. ¡®Hush now sweet¡¯ He murmured, now flicking the broken bra off onto the ground with her panties. His hand returned to her breasts, feeling and kneeding her small, perky cleavage. Squeezing and rolling each between hisrge hands. Only pausing to pinch and twist her nipples, causing her to cry out again. She felt her nipples begin to harden against his touch, as he kept flicking his rough fingers over them.


    She could feel his cock pressed against her ass as he fondled her. He took his time, he knew no one was going to distrub them here. She cried and whined quietly, still trembling helplessly against his strength, as he enjoyed her body.


    ¡®Mmm¡­ I¡¯m going to enjoy all of you¡¯ He growled deeply into her ear, making her shiver again. Her stomach churned in fear, as panic continued to consume her small, trembling frame.


    He slide his hand down from her breasts, to hold her waist tightly. The other has not strayed further than her thighs as he had explored her. He held her still, his chest pressing against her back. He wasrge enough that with little effort, he kept her subdued. She felt his rasping beard scratch along her neck as he leant in closer. His fingers finding their way back to her pink lips, parting them slightly.


    ¡®Mm, I want to hear you moan as I rape you¡¯ He groaned into her, his face now pressed against her neck. He breathed in her perfume as his fingers curled to find her clit.


    ¡®Oh n-no! No!¡¯ She squeaked in panic, as his fingers flicked across her sensitive nub. She felt him smile as he chuckled into her, his fingers pressing and rubbing across her clit again and again. Her body shamelessly twitched with each movement, a lustful flinch unable to be hidden even with her trembling. ¡®P-please no!¡¯ She squeeked again.


    ¡®No?¡¯ He murmured, ¡®Well if you insist..¡¯ His grasp around her waist tightened, as his hand pressed deeper into her. Sliding along between her lips until he found her tight little opening. ¡®Well go straight to the fun then¡¯ He chuckled into her ear.


    ¡®Uh.. oh please!¡¯ She cried out pathetically as she felt one thick fingers press against her hole. He didn¡¯t stop, pushing his finger into her tight little cunt.


    ¡®Mmm more you think?¡¯ He growled, gripping her waist tightly now. He withdrew only enough to add another finger, feeling her stretch against him as he pushed deeper. A pang of pain shot through her as he pushed deep inside, already stretching her.


    Her legs trembeled against his hand, her body leaning heavily into the wall as she cried and whimpered. Her small, delicate frame was draped across his as he kept her propped up against the wall. She could feel his breath quicken against her neck as he began to slide his fingers in and out of her.


    Small moans escaped her lips each time he pushed deep into her. Over and over he pumped his fingers in and out. ¡®Uh, uh uh¡¯ She peeped out softly, tears still wetting her face. Her tight little hole gripping onto his fingers as he vited her. The pain of being stretched by him still slowly ebbed through her body, the headache still ringing in her ears from being mmed against the wall.


    ¡®Oh you¡¯re a sweet little thing¡¯ He groaned to her, pumping faster into her cunt. His fingers had be slick with her wet, her body unable to not resist what it was designed to do. The soft ¡®schlicking¡¯ sound matched only by her panting, and his gruff breath, as he fucked her hole over and over.


    She could feel his cock twitch and press against her ass, as he pushed his ctotch deeper into her. He nestled his hard cock, still tented behind his briefs, against her ass cheeks. His beard scratching her soft skin as he began to kiss and suck her neck.


    ¡®Oh fuck I¡¯m going to enjoy you¡¯ He growled louder, rocking his hips into her ass, as one hand gripped her waist, and the other burried in her cunt. His lips lingered on her skin as he groaned into her.


    Suddenly, he pulled his fingers out of her, making her cry out. ¡®Oh don¡¯t worry pet, I¡¯ll rece them with something better¡¯ He chuckled against her neck. Her body shook in his hands as she began to panic again.


    ¡®No!¡¯ She screamed out. ¡®Please no!¡¯ She cried again, squirming harder now. As his grip had loosened with her waiting attempts, she had to thrash hard against him. Quickly he gripped her waist hard, shoving his chest against her to send her forward into the wall again.


    ¡®Do I need to do more to hurt you?¡¯ His snarling voice cut through her daze. Her head throbbed again, and she felt her blood drip from her nose, as her face was kept pressed against the bricks. One hand remained firmly against her waist, while his weight kept her still.


    She cried and whined against him, but did nothing more but tremble in his grasp. Her small bodypletely overpowered by his.


    ¡®Now be a good little slut and stay still¡¯ he snarled into her ear again, his face pressed against hers. She felt his free hand slide to his waist as he pulled down his briefs.


    ¡®Please¡­¡¯ she cried pathetically, knowing what was toe. He didn¡¯t stop. He gripped his hard cock in his hand, and pressed it between her ass cheeks.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t do this¡¯ she whimpered, her legs shaking and weak. He pressed his cock deeper, parting her cheeks, prodding for her tight little hole. She gasped and flinched as his thick head pressed against her entrance, still tender from his rough fingers.


    ¡®Mmmph there¡¯s a good little girl¡¯ He crooned, now softly, to her. His voice thick and hot with greed. He pressed himself deeper, his head pushing past her pink lips and inside her.


    ¡®N-no, no no¡¯ She sobbed. Her whole body ached, her head killed, as she cried. His thick cock slowly pushed deeper into her, stretching her tight hole with each inch. His groans filled her head, as his cock filled her cunt.


    ¡®Fuck you¡¯re so tight¡¯ He grunted, both hands now gripping around her waist as he pressed his hips deeper. With another shove, he plunged his full length deep inside her, stretching her out sharply. She cried out, sobbing in pain and fear as he began to rape her. Her pussy hot and wet with his throbbing cock filling herpletely.


    He began to pump in and out of her. Shoving his hips up against her, pushing her hard into the wall with each thrust. His thick, throbbing cock stretching her out over and over. She cried and moaned softly with each jerk of his hips, her body slowly bring ustomed to hisrge size and girth.


    ¡®Uhm, uh uh uh..¡¯ She panted, tears and blood drying on her face as the man raped her. His groans were deep and sharp in her ear. His cock pumping in and out of her, harder and faster with each thrust. Her body betrayed her, getting wetter and wetter as he continued his assault. Her tight little cunt wetting his cock, letting it slide freely in and out of her.


    ¡®Mm you¡¯re a good little girl aren¡¯t you?¡¯ He moaned into her ear, burrying his face into her hair. Kissing her neck and breathing in her sweet scent. His hands gripping her tightly as each thrust sent her into the wall. His cock pumped in and out of her hole, now dripping wet. Her soft, pained moans now matched with the sound of her own wetness.


    Her body unashamedly reacting to being raped. epting the thick cock that filled and stretched her. His balls pping up against her clit with each hard thrust, making her twitch and flinch.


    ¡®Hmm? You going to be a good little whore for me huh?¡¯ He mocked her, moaning between breaths. ¡®Look how fucking wet you are¡¯ He panted, his cock sliding deep into her cunt again. ¡®Cant even help yourself can you? You little cockslut¡¯ He growled, now pounding her hole faster and faster.


    Her ass jiggled with each thrust as he began to m into her. His hands gripped her waist so tight it hurt. He bit and kissed along her neck and shoulders and he groaned deeply, more desperately. His waist smacking into her tight little ass over and over as he plunger his cock deep into her hole.


    ¡®Ah uh uh ah!¡¯ She whined out, each squeek of noise escaping as he rammed his cock deep into her wet cunt. She could feel his cock twitching and throb inside her, her pussy walls clenching tightly around his girth. His breath quickening, more desperate as he came closer to his climax.


    ¡®You dirty slut huh?¡¯ He growled loudly. ¡®Taking this fucking cock, enjoying me raping you¡¯ He snarled, ramming into her over and over. She cried beneath him, her body trembling and weak. The wet sounds of her cunt being fucked filling the air. He growled more as his thrusts became more erratic and desperate.


    His thick cock twitched and pulsed inside her as he moaned out loudly. One final thrust and his cock spasmed in her tight little hole. Sending his seed pumping into her as he continued to thrust, his balls twitching and aching with his orgasm.


    ¡®Oh fuck!¡¯ He growled. mming his cock into her again, filling her with hot cum. She sobbed into the wall as he continued to pump his hips, feeling his seed fill her up and drip out of her.


    His thrusting began to slow, as his cock began to twitch less. His cum running down his length as he began to soften in her hole, then dripping down her thighs. She could feel his rough panting in her ears as she trembeled beneath him.


    ¡®Mm, now you really are a dirty little whore¡¯ He groaned, pulling his semi limp cock from her. He let go of her waist as he pulled her skirt to clean himself. Slowly allowing her to slump to the ground. Her body shaking and weak, aching in pain. She could feel his hot cum running down her thighs and ass as she sobbed into the ground.


    He stood behind her and pulled up his jeans. Staring down at the half naked, wet little slut he raped. Her soft white skin so pale against the dark bricks, and bruises already showing along her thighs, ass and waist.


    ¡®What should I do with you now huh?¡¯

 Next door neighbor

    Most people in their life have the ¡®good neighbor¡¯. My entire life I grew up next to a boy named Joey who was the same age as me. As children, we yed with our toys, rode our bikes, and yed in the sandbox as another child our age would do.


    When I was around twelve, my body started to change. I began growing breasts, my body began taking the womanly shape, and I became more attracted to boys.


    Joey noticed me as a changed, but he did not stay far behind. I noticed his voice getting deeper; I could see the hairs that were growing on his arms and legs be thicker.


    We both noticed each other changing; however, we never said anything about it. When we were both thirteen, things were changing from what they used to be. We were still friends, but we did not y like we used to, of course.


    Instead of building sand castles and ying with dolls, we would often go into Joey¡¯s room and y on hisputer or air hockey. At that time, I never felt any amorous attraction to Joey; I only felt a friendship. I had never even thought about being Joey¡¯s girlfriend or even what Joey thought about me.


    At this point in my life, I was shaving my legs and my pits every two days or so, I was on my period regrly and I had A cup breasts that looked good and would soon berger as I aged.


    As far as masturbation, I did do some exploring and I did masturbate on a nightly basis. Our house did not have locking doors so the usual routine was to pull down my pajamas under the covers and rub myself off.


    Getting back to Joey and me, one day after school I promised to help him do his homework. We went to my house after school.


    It was the beginning of our sophomore year in high school. I was on the younger side of fifteen as Joey was one month older. At this time, I had grown into B cup breasts.


    We brought our books into my bedroom and then went to the kitchen where my mom prepared something to eat. We watched television as we ate our cheese-its and drank our water.


    During the school day, I had worn a t-shirt and a tank-top underneath. I wore the t-shirt because of the dress code at our school, but since we were home, I decided to take it off.


    When we were finished eating, I said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started on that homework so we can have it done at a decent time.¡±


    Joey agreed and we headed to my room. We both sat on the floor and pulled out our books for Biology. We had the same ss together which allowed this assignment to be easier.


    It was quite a bit of homework; it took an extensive amount of time. As we were wrapping up, I leaned forward to close the books and notebooks to ce them back into my bag.


    I looked down and noticed that the way I was leaning forward revealed my nipple. I sat back up and rearranged my top, hoping that Joey did not notice. When we stood up, I noticed that he had a bulge in his gym shorts until he quickly tried to hide it. I pretended that I did not notice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go home now,¡± said Joey. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow,¡± I replied.


    I thought to myself, ¡°Did he see my breasts, or was that a coincidence? And if he did see my breasts, could he have possibly been turned on my that?¡± I reviewed in my head what I saw for the rest of the night, and for the first time, thought about Joey when I was in bed that night.


    The next day I felt different. Knowing that Joey might have been attracted to me turned me on. On the other hand, the thought that it was a coincidence made me feel stupid. I decided to milk this situation.


    After school, Joey offered to do our homework in his house today. I agreed and we followed the same routine that we usually do. After we finished our mid-afternoon snack, we went into his room and started our homework.


    Joey¡¯s mom was the only other person who lived in his house. She workedte at night because she was single and needed to make enough money for her and Joey.


    I was nervous because I was going to do something that I had never done before or even thought about doing before this day. I purposely brought a change of clothes to his house that would be revealing.


    I wore a different tank top, but this time I did not have on a bra. Also, I brought a skirt that went about half way to my knees. I was not going to wear underwear. My n was to ¡®identally¡¯ forget that I was in a skirt. Joey, sitting across from me, would get a peak at my pussy.


    As we worked on my homework, I was nervous; my heartbeat getting faster, not knowing what I was going to do or how Joey was going to take any of this. I was bing wet as well, which surprised me because I have never felt this way toward Joey.


    After working on homework for a while, I slowly stretched my right leg out, stillying it t. Then I subtly bend my left knee so that my foot was just to the left of my pussy. Joey could not see anything yet unless he really tried.


    Then, I bent my right knee so that my right leg made an upside down V shape. This allowed Joey to see everything. My eyes were focused on the paper, but with my peripheral vision, I could see his eyes shoot up to the direction of my pussy.


    I was nervous; however, I continued to talk about homework. Every once in a while I would close the view for a while and then open it back up to make me seem more innocent.


    This continued for a while. We finished our homework and then stood up. I decided that I was going to take this even further. When Joey stood up, I could see the bulge in his gym shorts until he quickly hid it.


    ¡°You have a hard on, Joey,¡± I said apathetic to the corory that may have followed.


    Joey blushed and ignored what I said. I knew this wasn¡¯t the way I usually acted; however, I wanted to see this through.


    ¡°Did I give you that? Or were you thinking of someone else?¡± I said again.


    Again, Joey blushed and did not say anything as if he was trying to hide from me.


    ¡°Aww,e on Joey. Don¡¯t act like for one second that you did not like what you saw,¡± I said in an amorous tone.


    Then, I heard his quietly say, ¡°You meant to do that to me?¡± and, of course, I replied, ¡°yes.¡±


    He quietly again, ¡°Do you¡­umm¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I ever what,¡± I interrupted.


    Joey continued, ¡°Touch it?¡±


    I smiled and tantly said, ¡°Do you want to find out.¡± I did feel bad trying to get this out of Joey, but at the same time, I felt that my teenage hormones were taking over and this was contingent to our friendship.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Joey mumbled under his breath.


    My heart was relieved that he said yes. From this point, I did not know what to do. We stared at each other for what seemed like a long time, but in reality, it was only a few seconds.


    I suggested to him, ¡°Let¡¯s both take off our clothes so we can see each other.¡± When I said this, something hit me. What if this ruined the friendship that Joey and I have built up these past fifteen years.


    On the other hand, it could lead to a different stage in life. I decided to take the second option ignoring the consequence.


    He took off his clothes first. First his shirt, then his pants. As he pulled his boxers off, I saw his erected penis. From my knowledge of measurements, it looked like it was a good five or six inches. His penis was surrounded by ck public hair that seemed to fit really well on him.


    I followed his actions: first taking off my top, revealing my B cup breasts, in which made Joey¡¯s eyes gleam; secondly, taking off my skirt, revealing my unshaven pussy. For me, it has never beenfortable and never seemed attractive to have the hair shaven.


    We stared at each other for a few minutes, examining the differences between genders. This was my first time seeing anyone nude. After a few minutes of dead silence, I reached over and put my hand around his cock.


    There is something about being in a sexual situation for me. I never know what to say, but I always know what to do, as if I have done it a million times.


    I began to stroke his cock, moving my hand up and down. He leaned back on his hand while I jerked away. It was a nice feeling to be holding a boy¡¯s penis, especially since it was a nice looking one.


    I continued to stroke; I could tell that he was horny to start with and he was ready for this. I saw pre-cum forming on the top of his penis head. His breaths became more violent as I continued to jerk him. asionally, he would jerk his leg because of the building pleasure inside him.


    Suddenly, he took one deep breath, let out a manly moan, and shot five or six ropes of cum onto his chest and pubic hair, some of which alsonding on my hand. I continued to stroke him until I was sure he was finished.


    I removed my hand, wiped it on my skirt on the floor, and stared at the substance he produced, having never seen such before.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Without a word, we switched positions. I leaned back on my hands; he took two of his fingers and stuck it inside of my warm, wet pussy. It was a different feeling than I felt when I did it to myself, almost as if I was using a toy.


    Joey was doing well for a beginner. He started moving is fingers in and out of my pussy. I felt the sensation thates from masturbation already beginning to kindle. As he continued to finger me, juices dripped onto the floor. The wetness of my pussy began to make a more emphatic sound.


    Joey fingered me faster and faster. Each stroke was like a rush of pleasure through my muscles. My heartbeat increased every minute, my breaths became deeper, and I could hardly withstand keeping quiet.


    I would let out the asional moan. Then, I could feel it getting closer and closer. I knew that this one was going to be a big one. As it got closer and closer, I my breaths became louder and deeper. Then I took onest big breath, and the orgasm hit. I moaned rather loudly, I could hardly breath, and the shaking over my body was almost too much to bear.


    I sat there amazed. I had never felt an orgasm that strong before. Joey stopped fingering me; I looked at him and thanked him.


    I stood up, barely being able to walk, and went into the bathroom. Still nude, I cleaned myself up and went back into Joey¡¯s room. He was cleaning himself up and we put our clothes back on.


    When we were dressed, we stared at each other again. Then, we moved closer and began to kiss. We bothid on his bed and made out for what seemed like forever. His lips were the first ever to touch mine. A new, strong feeling kindled between Joey and me.


    When we were finished, we told each other that we should date. We expressed our inner feelings for each other that perhaps were buried by our regr friendship.


    As I headed home that night, I remembered thinking how happy I was that I had my first boyfriend and was able to do something with him. The boy that I knew before was now a man; the girl I knew before was now a woman, as they engendered a rtionship that had the potential tost for a long time.

 Housesitting

    My friend Pam asked me to house sit for her on a Monday. She was expecting a furniture delivery anytime between 11 am and 4 pm, and she had to work 9-5 and could not possibly take off. Since my hours are somewhat flexible and I can do much work from my tablet anyway, I was d to help Pam out.


    A little about Pam; she is single and a very attractive five-foot-four, thirty-two-year-old brte with a well-toned, athletic body and 34C boobs. She is a gym rat and dresses stylishly giving everyone a not too revealing, but a sexy hint of her lovely, olive-skinned body.


    Surprisingly, the delivery arrived precisely at 11:00, and they were gone by 11:45. Just as I was packing up to leave, my husband Nick texted me that he was on his way over, bringing me lunch. As it turned out, he was working nearby and had some time to spend with me. We work hard, have long crazy hours at times, and are often busy with our four kids, so I get so excited when we get some ¡®us¡¯ time.


    In describing us, we are in our fifties and are in decent shape, very height, and weight proportional. Nick is six-feet-one-inch and I, Jenny, am five-feet-ten-inches with fair skin, blonde hair and have 38D boobs. We are very professional but have a lot of fun together. The ¡®us¡¯ time also allows us to take our pleasure to a very sexy level. The rare times we have with no work and no kids, we are more like twenty-five-year-olds in heat. Our sexual chemistry is off the charts.


    Pam is a very sexy woman, but in our ¡°girl talks,¡± she has confided that her sex life with her boyfriend and exes has never been anything exciting or hot. While I share some of our fiery passion and fun times, I never tell her all of what we do. Not that I¡¯m embarrassed, but not to have her feel that her own vani sex life is even nder than she realizes.


    Our lunch, in Pam¡¯s kitchen, was excellent. Nick brought steamed shrimp from the seafood market. I was full, but still had room for dessert. I wanted something much bigger than the three-bite jumbo shrimp in my mouth. I knew my husband didn¡¯t have all afternoon free, so I was thinking that I had to get this party started if my craving was going to be satisfied. While Nick is the dominant one, I thought I would have to be the aggressor today. It doesn¡¯t take much to get our motors revved up.


    I excused myself to go wash up in the bathroom down the hall. While I was there, I was nning my move. I ced a couple of fingers in my already wet pussy to be able to give Nick a taste of what his dessert will be. When I opened the door to step back into the hall, there was my husband standing in the doorway. He grabbed me, spun me around, and pushed me face-first up against the hallway wall. He lifted my arms and ced them above my head against the wall.


    With that, Nick instructed, ¡°Keep your hands up against the wall.¡± He then grabbed my hair, slowly pulling my head back, exposing my neck for his kisses and nibbles. He drove me crazy, and I know it must look like an erotic scene in a vampire movie as his talented lips, tongue, and teeth assault my vulnerable, but wanton neck. At this point, both my pussy and panties were drenched. My engine was not only revved up, but it was also overheating!


    Nick proceeded to kiss, nibble, and firmly caress my entire body, head to feet, from behind with my clothes still on. Needing to touch his big cock, I brought my one hand down, reached behind myself, and started to grope him. He ordered, ¡°Put that hand back up on the wall, or I will stop now.¡± I did not want to remove my hand from the big bulge in his pants, but I wouldn¡¯t dare risk him keeping his threat of stopping. I needed him, needed that hard cock, and was, as always, prepared to do whatever I¡¯m told to get it.


    Ten minutes of this seemed like a week in paradise. My mind, body, and pussy weren¡¯t in a hallway; they were away on a glorious vacation. My man knows very well when to be tender and when to be forceful. He expertly chose the right way once again! He then turned me around, pressed his body against mine, and began kissing my needy mouth deeply. I love it when he bites my full lips. Hard, but never too hard. Again, he does everything just right.


    My legs felt like rubber, and I thought I might copse and slide down the wall, but his muscr body held me in ce. His cock was pressed against me, letting my pussy feel what would soon be inside of her. I would be lying if I told you that I had an orgasm. Truthfully, I had had TWO, and yes, my clothes were still on!


    Finally, Nick unhooked my bra with the skill of a pick-pocket and unfastened my belt. He spun me a quarter turn and directed me down the hall toward the bedrooms. As I was about to take the first step, he smacked my ass like a racehorse being prompted to go faster. I needed no prompting but did enjoy the first spanking of hopefully many that my ass would receive that afternoon. In the mere eight foot walk to the spare bedroom door, our clothes were almost all off and left in a trail like Hansel and Gretel¡¯s breadcrumbs.


    As we entered the bedroom and looked at the small daybed in there, we turned to each other and undoubtedly had the same thought: ¡®Our typically wild fucking will destroy that tiny bed.¡¯ We then grinned, turned, and went across the hall to Pam¡¯s master bedroom. As we opened the door and saw the big, solid king-sized bed, the vision was like the golden glow radiating from that suitcase in Pulp Fiction.


    We hopped up onto thevish bedding. My husband pushed me down onto my back. I was excited as I anticipated his big, hard cock entering my pussy. That didn¡¯t happen though. Although I cannot say that I was disappointed since he instead buried his face into my aching pussy.


    Nick¡¯s gears now switched. The touch of his tongue and fingers was quite gentle, tender, and teasing. Since he never got to taste my fingers, I ced them in my mouth to enjoy what he was tasting at the same time. We both enjoyed Jenny juice immensely. My hips were thrusting upward. I was squirming. I was begging him, ¡°Please!¡± His intensity increased. His fingers and tongue touched all the right spots. He nibbled and sucked on my clit.


    Two fingers were now in my pussy, thumb on the bottom of my clit, and mouth sucking on the top of my clit. Thrusting fingers and rubbing thumb, my talented hubby not only made me cum again, but I also began squirting. Pam¡¯s bed soon felt like a leaking water bed. That didn¡¯t stop us, though. Nothing stops us.


    Now he moved on top of me. Finally, I would feel his cock in my pussy. ¡°Give it to me, baby! Fuck my pussy!¡± While I wanted it all, balls pping against my ass, Nick only gave me an inch at a time teasing my hot pussy. He made me beg and beg for each, next inch until I ultimately got all of his eight-inch cock in my aching pussy. After my sufficient begging, the depth and pace increased. His big balls whacked my ass with each full thrust.


    He ced my legs on top of his shoulders to get even deeper inside of me. I loved every second of it; loving every inch of his cock. Yes, I came again. Hopefully, you are keeping track while reading this, because I indeed lost count as there is no counting or even thinking allowed in paradise.


    Nick then removed his throbbing cock from my pussy. He maneuvered up the bed and said, ¡°Suck my cock and taste your sweet pussy juice.¡± My body tingled as I was about to get my dessert. Sucking his cock is not a chore for me; it¡¯s a passion, a lustful desire. He presented his wet, glistening shaft to my face. As I parted my lips to wrap them around his beautiful cock head, he began to p my face with it. He asked, ¡°Do you really want to suck my cock?¡±


    I answered, ¡°YES, I want it, I NEED it. I am your personal cock slut and will do anything for it.¡± Thankfully, my answer was s to earn his cock once again. After I sucked on the big head, I then ran my tongue up and down his shaftpping up my satisfactory own pussy juice. On the down lick, I continued onto his shaved balls. Much of my juice ends up there. I love licking his balls clean while I have my hand wrapped around his cock. Then he shifted his position closer to the headboard, which is my hint to move my tongue further down to his ass. I enjoy rimming his ass and thrusting my long tongue into it. What would my quiet, young friend Pam think? Hopefully, she would want to help me!


    While I am territorial with my man, I do enjoy, on asion, ying with other women together with him. Our talent and hot passion need to be shared sometimes. Our sexual thirst needs quenching in a variety of ways. I know he thinks Pam is sexy as we have talked about her several times, but, as a rule, we have never yed with people we know well. Of all our friends, Pam is the one friend I would want to break our rule.


    ¡°Turn over and get on your knees and elbows,¡± was my instruction. I eagerlyplied as that is my favorite position. While I was expecting his cock to enter me, Nick surprisingly got off the bed and walked across the room. My curiosity was now peaked. What was he nning? Nick is never dull, and we are always creative together. He began rummaging through Pam¡¯sundry basket in the corner. My man finally lifted a pair of blue and ckce thong panties. He brought them to his face, sniffed, and smiled.


    He crawled back across the bed to me, and as he entered me from behind, he handed me Pam¡¯s panties and said, ¡°Put these in your mouth. Taste her while I fuck you. Imagine eating her pussy while my cock fills yours.¡± WOW, once again, we had simr thoughts!


    Of course, I did as I was told, cing Pam¡¯s dirty panties in my mouth. I could both taste and smell her. It was so exciting, a big cock fucking me from behind, Pam¡¯s essence in my mouth and my thoughts of making this a real threesome! Yes, I came again! The heat was turned up. Hubby pounded my pussy and reached forward to grab my long blonde hair and pull my head back like a cowboy riding his prized mare pulling the reins. With his other hand, he spanked my ass. ¡°How does Pam¡¯s pussy taste? Do you want her?¡± Nick asked.


    I wondered if this was just role y or a prelude to what he wanted. I always do whatever he wants and anything he tells me to do. I was hoping that he would ask me to make actual ns with Pam. Removing the panties from my mouth, I excitedly answered, ¡°YES! I want her! I want to eat her pussy. I want her to eat my pussy. I want her to suck your cock with me. I want to share your hot cum with her. I want to kiss Pam with your cum in my mouth.¡±


    My husband then rolled me over and entered me from on top again. He ced Pam¡¯s pussy vored panties in my mouth and began to kiss me. Our tongues and the panties all entwined. It was fucking hot! I came again, and so did he. He thrust deep, arched his back and groaned as his hot cum flooded into my cock-filled pussy. Lost in the moment, I was out of my body. My only thoughts were where Pam¡¯s hands, mouth, and pussy would be at that exact moment. I love our sex life. I love our shared fantasies.


    Soon after, on the bed, arm in arm, Nick asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if Pam was here now to eat my cum from your wet pussy?¡±


    I responded, ¡°Is that what you want? Do you want to break our rule for Pam?¡± He answered only with a devilish grin that I know well and understand exactly what it means! Then he grabbed his phone to take a few photos of me with Pam¡¯s panties.


    As I straightened up the bedroom and house, all I could think about were the possibilities. I was well satisfied, but my juices were flowing once again as that familiar lust was taking over my imagination. How do I approach my shy, reserved friend Pam? Hmmmm¡­ this potential situation certainly needs to be explored in depth.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    2018 UPDATE: While a ¡°Pam Part 2¡± would make for a hot story, the REALITY is it never happened. Over the following months, Nick and I subtly tried, both separately and together, to make a threesome with Pam happen. I did not want to ruin our friendship by pushing too hard. On a promising note, Pamst year got a new boyfriend, a keeper. She is now thirty-four and in our girl chats seems to be opening up more sexually. Nick and I are considering revisiting the Pam situationter this year. Stay tuned!

 Beach sex

    Cadee crossed and uncrossed her legs on the bar stool, looking nervously toward the front entrance. She was early, she knew, but she picked up her phone for the third time anyway to re-check that she had gotten the time and location correct. As excited as she was to get to know this new heartthrob, meeting a guy offline for the first time always gave her butterflies. She fidgeted, re-adjusting her dress again, this time looking up to see a pair of dark eyes in a strikingly handsome face staring back at her.


    Her breath hitched a bit  the photos he sent had not done him justice and she stood up awkwardly, staring back at Luke, her date. He smiled and although her heart stuttered a bit, the freezing spell was broken and she was able to smile back. Her face lit up as he approached her, wearing casual business khakis and a light colored button down. He was shaped well and the hint of a full muscture was discernible beneath the clothing.


    ¡°Well hello there, babygirl,¡± he said as he wrapped his arms around Cadee in a weing embrace. She squeezed him back lightly and kissed him on the cheek, simultaneously clenching her thighs together. She had decided against wearing panties tonight and the wetness between her legs was increasing. Even having only been in Luke¡¯s presence for a few moments, her body could not help but respond. She took a deep breath to calm herself and hopped back on the bar stool to engage in pleasantries and light conversation with a few drinks to mellow her out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Luke, meanwhile, took his time appraising this new catch with subtle, respectful nces. Her brown eyes glowed with excitement and nervous energy. There was desire there too although he could see she was trying to hide how much she was attracted to him. Once or twice she bit down on her full lower lip and he found he had to stop himself from reaching out to touch her face. Looking at her chest, he wished her breasts were more visible. There was only the shape of two full, round handfuls, as the supple flesh was mostly covered by the neckline of her dress. Her hips and stomach were very ample and Luke found himself distracted for a moment, thinking of how he would really be able to use her extra weight to grab and thrust into her. When his eyes reached her legs, he could not help resting a hand on her shapely thighs. Cadee¡¯s body was leaning in and the carved calf of her right leg was brushing against him.


    Cadee took the cement of Luke¡¯s hand on her thigh as her cue; she looked up at him from behind her sses and asked, as coquettishly as possible, ¡°Can I show you something, my dear?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Luke replied, watching interestedly as Cadee slid his hand further up her dress, to the inside of her thigh. She paused a moment to grasp a few of his fingers and then surprised him by pressing them directly into her warm, dripping wet cunt. Slightly disarmed for a moment, he looked around to make sure the staff and other patrons had not noticed this exhibitionist moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculously wet, there¡¯s going to be a puddle on your chair,¡± Luke said under his breath, exploring her pussy as discreetly as possible. He gently experimented with his thumb against her clit, moving in slow circles. Cadee¡¯s body immediately tensed with pleasure and her face became wooden.


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle that, honey,¡± Cadee managed to say through clenched teeth.


    Luke leaned in even further to whisper in Cadee¡¯s ear, his beard rubbing up against her cheek: ¡°Can you handle my cock?¡±


    A low gasp and shudder was all he got in response, but that was answer enough. Within a few minutes, they were both headed out the door, Luke leading Cadee by the hand. When they got to his car, he pushed her back up against the door, grasping her hair with his right hand and forcing her head back to kiss those lips that had been tantalizing him for the past hour. She kissed back with as much passion, wrapping her tongue around his and sliding her hands down the back of his pants to grasp his athletic ass.


    ¡°You know what we¡¯ve been talking about,¡± Luke said, pulling away from Cadee for a moment. ¡°I want a family. And I want one now.¡±


    His firm,manding voice left no room for discussion and Cadee merely nodded, still enfolded in his arms. He kissed her softly, on her forehead, cheek, tip of her nose.


    He pressed his forehead against hers, looking into her eyes, and said in a more dulcet tone, ¡°Cadee, I¡¯m going to get you pregnant tonight. I¡¯m going to cum in you all night long.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Cadee replied, kissing under his chin and around his neck. Luke shuddered with the pleasure of herpliance, with knowing that soon, his seed would be nted and his child growing. He could not get her into the car fast enough.


    ¡°Where are we going, my one and only?¡±


    ¡°Somewhere I can make love to you,¡± he answered simply.


    After a few minutes down the highway, Cadee saw signs for the Bradford Reservoir Recreation Area. Luke turned off and drove through a heavily wooded area, parking in a public lot near theke. He grabbed a nket and led Cadee to the end of a small beach, a section of which was partially hidden by a grassy hill. The sun was just starting to set as Luke spread the nket and gotfortable with Cadee at his side.


    ¡°This is absolutely beautiful,¡± Cadee said in awe of her surroundings and her new romantic boyfriend. She was naturally an assertive female, as demonstrated by her adventurous stunt in the bar, but she could feel herself growing as pliant as a reed to Luke¡¯s desires. When it started to get dark enough that even a lone hiker would not be able to see them on the beach, Luke moved his hand to Cadee¡¯s belly.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to make a baby in here¡­ right now.¡± His eyes glistened in the semi-dark and he lifted her dress so as to be able to kiss her broad belly, consecrating the home where his child would soon be.


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait to feel you cum deep inside me,¡± Cadee moaned, ¡°I¡¯m ovting too and extra sensitive right now.¡±


    At news of Cadee¡¯s fertility, Luke began to rapidly undress, revealing the body of a young demi-god. Cadee was especially aroused by his now visible bicep tattoos, and she made him stop in his lovemaking to examine them. This only built up Luke¡¯s tension further and without really being aware of his actions he pushed Cadee back, forced her knees apart and thrust himself inside her, eager to release his cum in her sweet, wet pussy.


    He slowed himself down for a few moments to really savor the feel of her, the future mother of his child. She, however, arched her back and wrapped him in a vice grip with her thighs and calves.


    ¡°Fertilize me, Luke!¡± she cried out, digging her nails into his arms. ¡°Fill me with your cum and impregnate me, make me your woman. st it in as deep as possible, baby!¡±


    Luke gasped, struggling to keep control for a few more moments. Where had this woman who was saying all these things he had yearned to heare from?! She clenched her cunt around his cock and began to beg:


    ¡°Please, my love, pound the shit out of me and fill my pussy with your juice!¡±


    No longer able to hold back, Luke began to pump Cadee¡¯s cunt so hard that she was nearly off the nket. He felt the tension mounting in his body as he came closer to orgasm with every thrust. He could feel himself near the peak, when Cadee cried out:


    ¡°I want to have your baby right now!¡±


    With that, Luke exploded a fountain of semen into Cadee. He finished with a few final thrusts to make sure every drop was as deep in her as possible. To his surprise, after he pulled out, Cadee elevated her legs and started rolling on her back a bit.


    ¡°Are you doing yoga?¡± he asked, dusting some sand from his leg.


    Cadeeughed, ¡°No silly, they¡¯re body postures to help promote pregnancy. I don¡¯t know if they work, but worth a shot, right?¡±


    Luke was pleased to see the level of Cadee¡¯smitment to this pregnancy. But he also knew that one shot of his juices was not going to increase the pregnancy odds enough in his favor.


    ¡°How long before you¡¯re ready to go again? I¡¯m on top this time,¡± she smirked up at him with her fingers between her thighs, feeling the wetness. Luke just stared back at her, feeling his appreciation and devotion for this woman grow. He kneeled over her warm body and licked a nipple tentatively, testing its hardness. His left hand reached out to stroke one breast while his mouth enclosed the other,shing the nipple with his hot, wet tongue.


    Cadee¡¯s body trembled slightly and her moans encouraged Luke¡¯s erection to grow. She must have noticed his half-erect member because she suddenly turned and moved down in order to take it up in her mouth. She sucked hungrily, eager to stimte Luke and induce another st of his cum to enter her. It did not take long.


    ¡°Let me ride you, baby?¡± Cadee simpered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum deep inside you again,¡± Luke stated.


    Cadee nodded and moved to straddle Luke on the nket, lowering herself slowly onto his thick, hard member.


    ¡°Oh God, I love your cock,¡± she whispered, rocking forward. Having been so turned on for hours just by being in Luke¡¯s presence, Cadee was beyond ready for a mind blowing orgasm while she sat astride her lover. Luke¡¯s hands flew to her hips and he held her above him for a moment, just hovering in the moment. Cadee thrust her breasts into his face again, moaning from the extra stimtion of his mouth on her body.


    Luke began to pound Cadee from his position on his back, while she closed her eyes and focused on climaxing with her partner. His cock moved inside her with a power all its own, giving her strong sensations and a deep yearning. She knew that she would be pregnant by the end of the night and this only deepened her pleasure and her sense of belonging to the irresistible man beneath her.


    ¡°Now, baby, now,¡± Luke gasped as a second fountain emerged from his cock and spread his seed deep into Cadee¡¯s womb. Cadee¡¯s thighs clenched Luke¡¯s body once more as she was simultaneously shook head to tow with the power of both their orgasms. Each pulsing into and onto one another, covered in a dense wetness.


    Theyy, panting lightly, next to each other under the stars. Once more, Luke ced his hand protectively over Cadee¡¯s belly, knowing that life was growing inside her. Cadee smiled back, gazing into his eyes, imagining a phantom kick that would be there all too soon.

 The pool

    It had been a long process but the pool project was finally finished and it was time to enjoy it¡­ Chris and Megan had always hoped to be able to have this backyard oasis to rx and spend quality time together with family and friends. What had long been a dream quickly became a reality after Megan had decided on a whim to buy a scratch off lottery ticket, never expecting much out of it¡­maybe enough for a date night dinner and movie with Chris. However, much to her surprise and delight she hit big¡­$50, 000 big! They had both recently bought new vehicles and there were no big debts to pay off so it was an easy decision on what to do with the money¡­ make their dream backyard a reality. Not long after getting the check they signed the contract and construction started on arge in-ground pool with extended patio andrge pavilion for rxing,plete with lounge furniture, bar and big screen TV. This was going to be the perfect spot to host parties and cookouts for friends and family.


    Now that the construction was finished and Megan had put the finishing touches on decorating the space, including the framed giant lotto check hanging up on the wall, it was time to start nning and what better event to n than her husband¡¯s 35th birthday party. The couple had been married for 10 years and although they had enjoyed dinner out for each other¡¯s birthdays in years past, Chris had never really been interested in a big party. Megan decided that needed to change this year. How better to use the new pool area than to kick off the summer with a birthday bash pool party style??


    The day of the party arrived and Megan had just finished hanging up the streamers and balloons when the caterer arrived with the food. Megan directed them on where to put things and just as they finished up the first few guests started to arrive  perfect timing! Everything was going great, guests were mingling and enjoying drinks and appetizers. A few had slipped into the bathing suits and were lounging on pool floats. The music was ying and some were dancing. As the night went on the good times continued and the party was getting a little more lively as the alcohol continued to flow. That was one thing Megan wanted to ensure  everyone had a good time and there was plenty of booze on hand to keep the party going well into the night.


    To make the whole evening even more special for Chris, Megan had purchased a special surprise for his birthday. The entire time that they had been building the pool, Chris had been talking about how he was going to get her a thong bikini to wear around the pool for his enjoyment. Megan initially thought it was silly, bikini¡¯s show enough as it is, why the need for a thong? But the more he talked about it and looked up suits on the inte the more Megan could see he was really into the idea and how much he thought she¡¯d be sexy as hell in one. Megan had used the winter months to work on her own body and get back into shape after having kids and despite her own insecurities, Megan had secretly purchased her own thong bikini¡­and she went one step further  she nned to debut it at the party for his enjoyment. Talk about a surprise present  he¡¯d never see thising.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Chris was having a great time  he was rxing and enjoying the food and drinks. Megan noticed he was also enjoying the view¡­ all of the women in bathing suits lounging around on pool floats, sun bathing on the side of the pool, dancing to the music. Lets just say that Chris was lucky that their group of friends included so many physically fit women and all the husbands werefortable enough to not get jealous and to all enjoy the views. It was time to make the view even more enticing for him¡­Megan slipped away and switched suits. The new thong bikini was bright white and would show off Megan¡¯s tan nicely. To make it a little discrete initially she added a sheer shimmery wrap tied around her hips. She checked herself out in the mirror quickly before heading out and had to admit that maybe Chris was right¡­she did look pretty hot!


    Megan returned to the party with two drinks in her hands and walked over to where Chris was sitting, talking with the guys. They were all strategically sitting to where they could enjoy the view of several areas of the party while sipping on beers and talking about manly things. As Megan approached the light hit just right and Chris caught a glimpse of the bright white bathing suite bottoms from beneath the sheer wrap. His eyes gotrge and he shot Megan a confused and curious look that said ¡°are you really wearing what I think you¡¯re wearing?¡± Megan responded with a slow and sensual nod of the head and Chris¡¯s smile grew and he signed with his finger that he wanted her to make a twirl so he could get a better view, so she did. As she neared closer she sat down on hisp and handed him the beer saying ¡®here you go babe¡±. His response was a simple ¡®Thank you¡¯, trying to remain discrete around his friends initially but then he leaned in, nibbled on her ear and said ¡®really¡­THANK YOU!¡¯ Megan knew exactly what he meant by the words he spoke and the growing bulge she could feel rising from between his legs. The other guys hadn¡¯t seemed to notice the surprise yet, but Megan decided that she would see how long that wouldst¡­she offered to get the guys something more to eat or drink and Chris¡¯s friend from work took her up on the offer as his beer was almost gone. As Megan got up to leave she ¡®identally¡¯ dropped a napkin and slowly bent down to retrieve it before walking away. As she left she could hear one of the guys saying to Chris¡­¡¯dude, is your wife really wearing a thong?! Damn that¡¯s hot!¡¯ Megan smiled to herself.


    Once over by the fridge Megan¡¯s girl-friend Lexi came up to her and asked where she had gotten that suit because she just had to have one for herself. She said she had seen the ways the guys had looked at her when walking away and she wanted to turn heads like that too. Meganughed and shared her source with Lexi. To Megan¡¯s surprise, while telling her how sexy the suite was Lexi had run her own hand down Megan¡¯s back and along the top edge of the thong, slightly hooking her index finger into it before pulling away and smiling. Megan had always known that Lexi was a free spirit and had explored her sexuality but Megan never imagined she might be on the receiving end of those fantasies. Seems the thong had aroused more than just her husband and the guys¡­


    Megan walked back over to the guys to deliver the beer and brought along some extra snacks. She set the food on the table and proceeded to return to her spot on her husband¡¯sp and much to her surprise, and delight, the bulge was still there. As the guys talked sports, Chris leaned forward and whispered in Megan¡¯s ear ¡°I seem to not be the only one enjoying that bathing suit¡­. the guys think you are hot¡­. and to top it off I saw Lexi cop a feel herself. I think your friend just might want a piece of that ass¡±. Meganughed it off but secretly thought Chris might be right¡­. and secretly thought she might be ok with that.


    As the day turned into night many of the guests had thanked Chris and Megan for the great party and headed on their way. Only a few party goers remained¡­. Lexi being one of them. She seemed to be hanging around intentionally as she had been dropping sexual hints all night in Megan¡¯s direction. The more the alcohol started talking for her the more obvious the hints became. First there had been looks and the incident with the thong. Then there had been more touching, discrete at first and changing to more overt. Comments were made as well to both Megan and to Chris himself about how hot his wife was and asking if he¡¯d be ok sharing her. Megan had secretly wondered what a woman¡¯s touch would be like and Chris had often talked about his fantasy of a threesome but knew better than to really press the issue. Perhaps tonight would change all that. The more Megan thought about it and the more Lexi hinted at it, the idea of a sexual encounter with Lexi seemed exciting to Megan. She decided she would go for it and the next chance she got she pulled Lexi to the side, out of view of Chris or other guests. Lexi seemed surprised but very happy and when Megan started to discuss her interest Lexi quickly pulled her in close and kissed her making it well known what her intentions were. Megan kissed her back and decided she was making the right call. She pulled away slightly and asked Lexi if she would do her a favor¡­. Megan¡¯s n was to have Lexi stay past the party and surprise Chris with one final gift¡­. his fantasized threesome. Lexi was happy to oblige and agreed without hesitation!


    The rest of the party guests said their goodbyes and Chris and Megan were left lounging on the sofa by the pool sipping their drink and discussing the events of the day and evening. Little did Chris know there was one more surprise waiting for him. Megan told Chris she was going to go in and freshen up a little before bed. Chris, being a fairly smart guy knew what this meant and was happy to sit and wait for his wife to primp a little, change out of her swim suit and put somecey negligee on. Based on their normal routine, he would give her about 15 minutes and then head in to get their personal birthday ns started. Based on years past, he knew to expect a fairly fun night in bed. Megan wasn¡¯t always the frisky, freaky type but she typically loosed up a little for him on his birthday so he was hoping for the same tonight. Little did he know  there was quite the n in store for him.

 The pool 2

    Chris entered the house and headed to the bedroom, he could see the glow of candlesing from the room as he approached. When he walked in, to his great surprise, Megan wasying on the bed in a whitece nighty and Lexi was beside her! He couldn¡¯t quite believe his eyes and barely could contain the words ¡°oh my god!¡± from slipping between his lips. ¡°Happy Birthday Babe¡±, smiled Megan. ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day¡±, Lexi said. ¡°My, my, my, what a surprise¡± Chris responded. As he neared the bed he saw Lexi start to rub her hands on Megan¡¯s leg and she leaned in to kiss her. His wife closed her eyes and leaned in to receive the kiss. The two locked lips and it seemed like an eternity had passed before they parted. Chris just knew he was in heaven. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected his wife to give him this gift, but to have nned and initiated this threesome on her own was even more spectacr. Megan and Lexi continued to kiss and caress each other, their hands starting in general areas and slowly working their ways to more intimate spots. Lexi was grabbing Megan¡¯s voluptuous ass and Megan was squeezing Lexi¡¯srge breasts. Chris was going to have the best of both worlds tonight  he loved his wife¡¯s curvy figure despite the smaller breast size. But tonight he was going to enjoy exploring the reality of big boobs. And the best part was his wife was enjoying them too! The moansing from both women alone were getting Chris excited and his penis was quickly growing. He decided to have a seat at the end of the bed and watch thedies as they enjoyed each other fully. By this point Lexi¡¯s hand had approached the front and were squeezing Megan¡¯s inner thigh and teasing the lips of her pussy. With each caress Megan whimpered and squirmed a little, inviting more contact. Chris held is hard dick in his hand and slowly massaged the tip. From the corner of her eye Megan could see Chris and the look ofplete enjoyment on his face and she decided it was time to give the birthday boy more. She pulled away from Lexi and through their shared gaze seemed tomunicate with each other the next step. They both turned and approached Chris, pulling him up to the center of the bed andying him back. Megan kissed him passionately and Lexi rubbed his balls and tickled the shaft of his cock. For a moment Chris thought for sure he needed to pinch himself  this couldn¡¯t be real, could it?! He was brought back to reality knowing there was no way he was dreaming when he felt the warmth of Lexi¡¯s lips embracing the head of his dick. Megan started to get a little jealous and decided to head down to take Lexi¡¯s ce which was fine by Lexi  this freed her up to enjoy Megan instead. As Chrisid there receiving a delectable blow job from his wife, Megan who was on all fours sucking her husband¡¯s dick was receiving oral sex like she never had before. Lexi wasying beneath Megan and using her fingers to gain ess to the sulent clit that hid beneath the pussy lips. Once she had started to lick on the wet vagina of her friend, Lexi slowly inserted a finger into the deep hole to further heighten the pleasure Megan experienced, and thus increasing Chris¡¯s enjoyment as well. He had never seen his wife so open and free and he was fully enjoying watching and hearing her response to Lexi¡¯s touch. As Megan continued to feel the pleasure she knew a climax was approaching so she decided to switch things up a bit and she moved around, positioning herself so she could straddle Chris and insert hisrge quivering penis into her. Without hesitation Chris began to thrust his hips upward to meet hers and in perfect synchronization they joined, his penis easily finding its way into her vagina as it had for so many years. At this point Lexi moved so she could enjoy the view herself. At times she would lean in to kiss Chris and massage on Megan¡¯s tits and at other times she would sit up to kiss Megan and reach around to massage Chris¡¯s balls, feeling the wetness from Megan¡¯s pussy as it dripped down. Megan reached over and started to rub on Lexi¡¯s clit and suggested that Chris use his long fingers to massage her from within. Chris quickly obliged the request and enjoyed the permission granted from his wife to touch another woman in this way. He had always promised to look but not touch, but that doesn¡¯t mean he hadn¡¯t wondered what it might be like to feel within another woman¡¯s hole. All three were moaning in enjoyment as Megan started to rock her hips more while riding her husband, increasing the contact of her clit on his pubic bone and heightening the sensation. Between moans she whispered ¡°faster¡± and Chris knew what to do. He quickened the pace of his hips and Megan did the same. Lexi, sensing that things were about to explode suggested a change or position. She pulled Megan off of her husband and put her on all fours, she then prompted Chris to take Megan from behind and Lexi slid under Megan into a 69 position so that she could ess the swollen clit. Megan wasn¡¯t surprised by how direct Lexi was, and was soon d that her friend had been. This was amazing. Her husband was able to prate so much deeper this way and Megan had always wished she could be licked and fucked at the same time¡­and the reality was even better than she had ever imagined. Lexi sucked hard on Megan¡¯s clit while Chris pounded her from behind. Normally Megan was not into the forceful fucking, but she couldn¡¯t get enough of Chris¡¯s cock right now  the deeper and harder the better! Sensing that Megan was in a ce to be epting of things, given the surprising threesome, Chris decided to take things a little further and explore his wife more. How could he not when her tight little asshole was looking right at him?!? He massaged around his balls and the shaft of his cock, gathering her slippery juices and brought them up to her ass. They nearly ran off of his fingers right to the opening. As he put gentle pressure on the hole he felt a quick tensing of her body and then Megan rxed and weed him in. With a little more pressure his finger slid inward and was hugged tightly by the walls of her ass. He could feel his cock moving in and out beside his finger and the added pressure of his finger against his cock made his quiver. Megan¡¯s moans directed his attention back to her and he noticed something surprising¡­his wife¡¯s head was no longer held up and instead she was leaning down between Lexi¡¯s legs kissing her sweet spot. His wife was eating another woman¡¯s pussy! Holy hell  that alone was enough to make him loose himself and he began to fill his wife with warm hot cum. Megan could feel the injection of her husbands juices. Knowing he was in a state of pure pleasure, feeling his rock hard cock pounding her, his finger in her asshole, and Lexi¡¯s miraculous tongue maneuvers sent Megan over the edge. Her body shuddered with pleasure which only made Lexi suck harder on her clit, flicking it with her tongue at the same time. Megan screamed out in pleasure as she had never felt such a climatic orgasm. As shey there following the amazing experience she realized something uneptable  she and Chris had cum, but Lexi had not. This had to change, how could they let her go without the same pleasure after she had yed such an integral part in rocking both of their worlds? She decided she would take the lead on this one, after all she wasn¡¯t so sure she was ready for Chris to have his penis in another woman. Besides, she was certain that he would fully enjoy watching his wife pleasuring another woman. Megan positioned herself between Lexi¡¯s legs while Lexi remainedying on her back. Chris knelt beside Lexi and Megan, caressing therge breasts of this guest within his bed. Megan set to work. Despite this being a novel task, Megan seemed to know what she was doing. She parted Lexi¡¯s split with her fingers, located the clit and began to gently massage it with one hand while inserting the fingers from her other hand deep inside the wet pussy. She rhythmically rubbed the clit and pumped her hand in and out of the hole. Lexi quickly joined in on the rhythm and was rocking her hips along to the beat. Megan kissed Lexi¡¯s inner thighs and asionally made contact with the pussy but she couldn¡¯t help but sit up and use her hands to pleasure her friend as this gave her a better view of both Lexi¡¯s facial expressions of pleasure and the look on her husband¡¯s face as well. Lexi was amazed at how well Megan was doing considering this encounter was her first of a lesbian nature. It did not take long for the fingers of her friend to bring Lexi to her climax and as they did Lexi¡¯s body began to shudder and beg for more. Megan sped up the pace of her fingers within Lexi¡¯s pussy and reced the clit stimting fingers with her tongue. She flicked that clit with such speed that Lexi was sent over the edge and screamed out with pleasure. Chris continued massaging Lexi¡¯s breasts and pulling at her nipples, Megan had even let him kiss and suck them as well. The stimtion of her vagina and breasts was the perfectbination. Lexi enjoyed being with both men and women, but decided this threesome thing was something she would have to do more often. Based on the sess of tonight¡¯s events she hoped that she had found a pair who would be open to future encounters. As the threey in bed kissing and massaging on each other, basking in the afterglow of their individual orgasms, Chris was sharing the same hope that Lexi had  could this possibly turn into a more regr thing, after all Megan had seemed to enjoy herself despite her original hesitation for such behavior. Lexi slowly got up and went to the bathroom to clean herself up before redressing and preparing to head home. As she did, Megan and Chris remained entertained in bed. Lexi told them to stay in bed and enjoy each other, she had been there several times before so wasfortable seeing herself out. Lexi wished Chris a happy birthday before leaving and as Lexi prepared to open the door Megan called out ¡°until next time!¡± Instantly Chris and Lexi both smiled knowing that simple statement alone meant there would definitely be a next time¡­R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Office fantasies

    I walk into his office, partly to discuss work, partly to spend a few moments with him. He is sitting in his chair, busy, staring at theputer, asionally looking down at the keyboard typing away. I wait, watching him, eventually he looks up at me, our eyes meet and lock for a few seconds. I am a sucker for him, his eyes, making me melt everytime. I see us in his eyes, the kisses, touches, and intimate moments we have shared.


    Everytime I look at him, a vivid scene ys out in my head. I walk over to him, willingly lets me push him back in his chair. I climb on hisp, facing him, one leg on each side. Hisp being my favorite ce to sit. I lift my hands, cing them on the sides of his face, as I pull into him. Gently our lipse together, fitting like pieces of a puzzle, his meant to fit perfectly with mine. Tasting each other as we kiss, tastes like heaven to me. I feel so warm and wet between my legs, she has a heartbeat for him. I can feel him growing and throbbing for me. He pulls my shirt up and off, I do the same for him. He removes my bra, and sits back for a moment gazing upping my triple D breasts. He ces his hands on my breasts, then taking them one at a time into his mouth. Sucking and pinching each one with precision, knowing just how to turn me on, and how much it makes my pussy wet. I love to watch him enjoy my breasts, such a beautiful sight. I need him.


    We stand up, pulling off the rest of our clothes. He backs me against the wall, we kiss, our hands exploring each other. I break our embrace and kneel infront of him. I love his cock, the look of it, the feel of it, and the taste of it. He are nicely trimmed, I begin stroking him. His skin is so soft, but he is so hard for me. Gently I begin kissing and licking up his shaft till I get to the head. I take him in my mouth, slowly in and out, each time going a little deeper into my mouth till I can feel him at the back of my throat. I hear him let out a soft moan, this causes a surge of heat between my legs. I love to hear him vocalize his pleasure. I ce my arms behind my back, interlocking my fingers, giving up control. He cees his hands on my head, tangled in my hair. He begins slowly, pushing his swollen cock in and out of my mouth. I taste him, his salty sweetness, my favorite vor. He fucks my mouth like it¡¯s his job, I feel his cock sliding down the back of my throat. Before long his thrusting slows and gets harder in and out of my mouth. He lets out a moan, holding his cock in my mouth as he cums down the back of my throat. Pulling slightly out of my mouth, allowing me to gasp for air. Slowly and gently he moves his cock across my tongue and lips. Willingly I lick and swallow every drop of him. He pulls out of my mouth, grabs my chin, lifting my head so our eyes meet. Looking up at him, he takes his still hard cock, and taps it on the side of my face a couple times and tell me I was a very good girl.


    He sat back in his chair, I eagerly climb back on top. Sliding down on that hard cock slowly, my juices already dripping down the sides of it. Gripping every glorious inch after inch of that gorgeous cock as it slides into my warm wet pussy. Hitting so right, as I bounce up and down wildly yet rhythmically. Each time closer and closer to my climax. He ces one hand around my neck, gently squeezing. Our eyes locked. A great wave of pleasure starts to engulf my body. As I start to quiver he pulls me close, his other hand on the other side of my face, and we kiss. Our tongues making love as he feels my pussy pulse and squeeze around his cock. We kiss for a couple minutes, till he feels myst pulse fade away.


    He then tells me it¡¯s time for me to bend my ass over the desk. I do as I am told and bend over the desk, I like when he gets bossy. Iy my chest t to the desk, arms above my head, and my legs spread apart. Hees behind me and smacks my ass several times. He spreads me open wider to view all of me. I feel his tongue and lips gently tasting my juices and kissing my swollen clit. He stands up and rubs his cock along my slit, rubbing all my wetness around, before ending his cock on my ass. I take one hand down and start rubbing my clit, little circles and long strokes. He knows how I love to be teased, so he gently pokes his cock at my ass, going a little bit deeper each time, till it finally opens up all the way for him, giving me another wave of pleasure that bathes my body. He has one hand gripped on my hip, the other with a fistful of hair pulling back at my head. I hold the desk with both hands, steadying myself. He thrusts strongly into my ass, and it¡¯s not long before he is filing my ass full of his cum. Heys on my back with his cock still in me. As he catches his breath, slowly he slides out of me, leaving my ass full of cum. He kisses me on the back of my neck and tell me he loves me, then smacks my ass onest time.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sits back in his chair catching his breath. I try to stand, legs are shaky. He grabs ahold of me to steady me. I turn around and sit on the desk, feeling all my wetness cover the desk top. We take a few minutes catching our breath, put ourselves back together. Then just before we leave he grabs me onest time, one hand around the back of my head tangled in my hair, the other holding gently the other side of my face, and we kiss. Not just any kiss, but the most passionate kiss ever, a kiss to put all other kisses to shame. Our minds go nk, unaware of anything else, lost in the moment of just him and I. We pull back to catch our breaths, our eyes meet, both of us smile at the other, then our lips meet again.

 Teacher鈥檚 pet

    I sat in ss, staring at the clock.


    God would ss just end already?


    All we ever did in Mr. Charlies ss was stupid math shit on papers all day everyday, he never had new work for us. He was quite handsome though, with his white button down shirt and ck tie, he was hot and got a lot of attention from the girls in the ss.


    I had already finished, like always it only took me about 30 minutes or less toplete my work.


    I had turned my paper in and was just waiting for the stupid bell to ring.


    Mr. Charlie sat at his desk writing on papers, probably grading homework or something, i guess that¡¯s all that teachers do anyway.


    ¡°Pppss¡± i heard from behind me


    I turned around and saw Katie, she waved at me to get my attention.


    I mouthed the word ¡°What¡± to her


    She handed me a piece of pink paper, we always passed notes in ss. We were best friends and that¡¯s what bestfriends did when they couldn¡¯t talk to each other, we always had to stay inmunication with each other, especially when we were not allowed phones in ss, we had gotten our phones confiscated multiple times before.


    I took the note and unfolded it.


    I¡¯m bored, wanna y dare? -Katie


    Dare was a game we yed whenever we got bored, like truth or dare but without truth, we always yed in public and we gave each other dares we had to do in public, which made it more fun. We always had to do outrageous dares, it was all about the adrenaline rush.


    Sure ¨C Alexis i wrote back


    I passed the note behind me without looking back so i did not look suspicious


    A few secondster the pink note fell onto my desk.


    I dare you to sh your tits to the whole ss -Katie


    It read.


    I smirked and raised my hand.


    ¡°Yes Miss Anderson?¡± Mr Charlie asked


    ¡°You forgot to write the date on the board, can I write it for you?¡± i asked


    ¡°Oh um sure¡± he said, he always forgot so luckily i could use this for my dare.


    I got up and walked to the board.


    The school had uniforms we had to wear, button down shirts and ties with skirts and long socks and shirts for girls.


    As i was up writing on the board i waited for the perfect moment when Mr Charlie wasn¡¯t looking.


    He was typing on hisputer.


    I turned around facing the entire ss, and proceeded to lift my shirt up revealing that I had no bra on, I hardly ever wore bras, I had quiterge 34 Cs and I liked them to be free. This caused a lot of guys to stare at my tits constantly every day, I liked when they started though, it got me off.


    Anyways.


    The whole ss was in silence and just stared at me and then Mr Charlie, who was still on hisputer typing away, oblivious to what was happening in his own ss.


    Then the boys in the back whistled and started pping, and almost everyone in the ss started pping and cheering. I was dyingughing, I wasn¡¯t the type of person that was shy about my body, I was known for doing shit like this. I had once even gotten detention for being caught not wearing panties under my skirt.


    Mr Charlie looked up and wondered why everyone was pping, he turned to face me, and saw why. My face dropped, I kinda just chuckled and pulled my shirt back down, then I ran to my seat.


    He sat at his desk in shock. The room went dead quiet.


    The bell rang.


    Saved by the bell I thought, everyone filed out and I grabbed my stuff and got up to leave.


    ¡°Not you Miss Anderson, sit back down¡± Mr Charlie said without looking up from his papers.


    Shit.


    I sat back down and looked through the ssroom door window and saw Katie mouth the word ¡°Sorry¡± through the ss, then she ran off.


    Bitch.


    ¡°Tell me why you disrupted my ss today Miss Anderson?¡± he asked as he walked up and sat at the edge of his desk.


    ¡°Um it was a dare? I¡¯m so sorry please dont call my mom¡± i pleaded with begging eyes


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Look at you, begging, do it again¡± he said smirking


    ¡°What?¡± i asked confused


    ¡°Do it again Alexis, beg¡± he said with a serious face


    ¡°Uh¡­. please don¡¯t call my mom, please im really sorry, i¡¯ll do anything just please don¡¯t call her¡± i said trying to sound as sorry as i could


    ¡°You will do anything¡± he said, it sounded more like a statement then a question


    ¡°Um sure? I will clean the boards if you want, or stay in and help after ss?¡± i said


    ¡°Sure you can help¡± he said smiling


    ¡°Um ok what can i do?¡± i asked, i sighed with relief


    ¡°Take off your clothes¡± he said


    I paused. Then I realised what was going on. I hesitated, but then i thought fuck it, as long as i dont get in trouble.


    I began unbuttoning my shirt.


    He walked to the door and pulled down the curtain and locked the door. It was lunch time so we wouldn¡¯t be bothered for at least an hour or so, after lunch is study hall so no one would be in here for a while.


    I had dropped my shirt to the floor and just stood there, bare chest.


    ¡°Now bend over my desk like a good little girl¡± he said, he took off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt, then he took off his belt.


    I did as he asked and stood bent over his desk, ass sticking out.


    He walked over to me and grabbed my ass, pulling up my skirt and rubbing me through my panties.


    ¡°Look how wet you already are, you want it you filthy slut¡± he said with a chuckle


    I bit my lip, I really did want it.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked


    I nodded


    He whipped my ass with his belt, hard enough to leave a red mark. I flinched.


    ¡°Say it¡± hemanded


    ¡°I want it¡± i said, breathing heavy


    ¡°Call me sir, from now on¡± he said as he continued to rub my clit through my sopping wet panties


    ¡°Yes sir¡± i said and let out a little moan


    He then slid my panties down around my ankles and started to smack my ass while he continued to rub my pussy.


    I bit my lip and put my head down on the desk, moaning in pleasure.


    He spanked me with his belt again, I let out a yelp.


    ¡°You like that? Yeah you fucking do¡± he said and spanked me again


    ¡°Harder¡± i said under my breath


    He stopped.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked


    ¡°Harder please, sir¡± i answered


    He smiled and spanked me again, harder.


    Then he took my panties offpletely and shoved them into my mouth.


    I could taste my wetness on them.


    ¡°Bite down on that, I don¡¯t want you making any noise¡± he said as he slipped three fingers into my wet opening. I let out a muffled groan and bit down on myce panties.


    He finger fucked me, hitting my sweet spot every time he went deeper in.


    I now had my armsyed out onto the desk, god i never wanted him to stop.


    I felt a warm tingle run through my body and my legs started to shake violently.


    ¡°Yes baby, cum on my hand you dirty slut¡± he said as i came


    He removed the panties from my mouth and instead stuck his fingers into my mouth.


    ¡°Suck all your juices off baby¡± he said


    I did as I was told and began to lick off my own cum, I loved the taste of myself in him.


    He removed his hand and stuck the pnaties back into my mouth, then he grabbed my arms and pinned them behind my back.


    ¡°Do you want me to fuck your tight little pussy?¡± he said seductively


    I nodded my head, begging him to


    He undid his pants and stipped out his hard cock, rubbing it by my entrance, teasing my pussy.


    He kept rubbing it up and down my pussy, making me want him more and more.


    I finally could take it anymore and thrust my hips back so that his cock could slip inside me.


    He was surprised by what I did and started thrusting in and out of me.


    He held onto my arms and used his other hand to grip my hair, pulling me back as he went deeper into my tight wet pussy.


    I moaned loudly into the panties in my mouth, then he pushed my head onto the desk, fucking me even harder and faster.


    ¡°Your gonna cum for me baby, cum on my dick baby¡± he said


    I moaned into the desk, while I pushed my hips back to make him go harder.


    He took the panties out of my mouth. I let out a loud moan as he covered my mouth with his hand.


    ¡°Cum inside me, oh fuck cum inside me please sir¡± i begged


    He put his hand in my mouth and pped my ass with his other hand.


    I moved my arms from behind my back and put them on the desk to push myself upwards.


    My titties hit the desk with every thrust of hisrge hard cock.


    ¡°Oh fuck, fuck , fuck, fuck¡± i screamed into his hand, feeling a raging orgasm corse through my body, cumming as he came in my pussy.


    I let out a breath andyed down on the desk, taking a breath. I looked up at the clock and lunch had passed, the bell rang and study hall began.


    We had another hour.


    I turned around to face him and sat up on his desk. He smiled and opened my legs, my pussy dripping in cum.


    ¡°Round three?¡± he said and pushed me back so iy on the desk with him on top of me.


    He kissed my neck and sucked on my nipples one at a time, kissing me and sucking on me until he got lower and lower towards my wet pussy.


    He licked my clit and then stuck his tongue inside me, causing me to moan and sigh heavily in satisfaction, he covered my mouth with his hand again to keep me from being too loud.


    He ate my pussy out, licking all the juices from it. Then just as I was about to cum for the third time he stopped.


    I looked down at him and he smiled.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Drop to your knees¡± he said


    I got up and sat at my knees before him


    ¡°Suck me off¡± he said smiling


    Those three words make me wet.


    I grabbed his cock at the base and ced my lips to its tip, licking his tip slowly, circling my tongue around it.


    Then I began to take his whole cock into my throat, slobbering all over his dick.


    He smiled and grabbed my hair in his hands, lightly pushing my head as I sucked his cock.


    I swallowed his cock, while he held my hair up for me to take his whole length in.


    ¡°Oh shit baby, yes thats so fucking good keep going¡± he said as he moaned in pleasure


    I smiled and started going faster, tugging on his balls lightly and sucking his cock.


    Then he pulled my head back, taking his cock out and stroking it so he could finish.


    ¡°Open your mouth¡± he told me


    I obeyed and stuck out my tongue as he shot his load into my mouth, streams of cum hitting my throat. I swallowed it up as he held my hair back, rubbing his cock on my lips so I could clean up the mess I made.


    He rubbed his thumb across my lips, spreading his cum onto my lips so I could taste it on me.


    ¡°Your a bad girl¡± he said


    I smiled as I sat on my knees staring up at him.


    He walked over to his desk and wrote me a pass, exining why I waste to ss due to extra work I had toplete. He handed the paper to me.


    ¡°Go to ss Miss Anderson, and I don¡¯t want any more fooling around from you okay? Unless it¡¯s with me¡± he said with a wink


    I put my clothes on and held the paper.


    ¡°Yes sir¡± I said and walked out of ss.

 Antique

    ¡®Now undress.¡¯ She said. She swore she saw the emerald in the choker light up, as the older gentleman in front of her obeyed hermands. Did it really or was it just her imagination? She looked at the matching emerald in the ring on ring finger. ¡®Slowly.¡¯ She said. ¡®Slowly and sexy.¡¯


    Again she believed she saw the emeralds flickering. Her art professor started to move his hips around as if he was dancing to silent music, he unbuttoned his shirt exposing his bare chest, his gray chest hair popping out. L walked over, she ran her fingers through the grayish curls on his chest, not all of them were gray, some of them were dark still. His skin warm and soft, she found her way to his nipple and rubbed over the little nodule.


    She heard him panting. She herself was getting warm and aroused as well. Still she wasn¡¯t sure whether it was save to continue. She didn¡¯t care about the regr objections, sure he was a fifty two year old professor and she was a twenty three year old senior in his ss, but you know that somehow made it even more hot and sexy and secretive. She worried about the emeralds. She had no idea what was going on with the choker and the ring. Her grandmother had bought them as a set in an antique store. She¡¯d given them to L as a birthday present with a weird story about a old witchdy. L hadn¡¯t given it anymore thoughts, she was to old for fairy tales and her grandmother seemed to be getting demented. However L found out after a while that the one wearing the ring was in charge of the one wearing the choker, it was as if they were your ve, they obeyed yourmands immediately and without any hesitation or objections. Yet she couldn¡¯t figure out how it worked, there was no scientific exnation she could think of, and yet she refused to buy into the story her grandmother told her, she was way too old to believe in magic.


    Her professor finished taking of his shirt and now started to unzip his pants. Her pussy was throbbing. She wanted to continue badly, she had been attracted to him since the first day she walked into his ss. His wise and soft demeanor, his warm voice melodically, full of wonder and enthusiasm talking about the famous old masters. It was her n toe to his office hours, to show him the jewellery and ask him if he knew anything about it. Maybe he could tell her something about the power exchange that seemed to happen between the choker and the ring. He didn¡¯t believe that it happened at all so she convinced him to put the cor on to try it out.


    Now she could do with him as she pleased. It wasn¡¯t her n, or maybe somewhere in the back of her head it had been her n indeed. She didn¡¯t want to back down now, that much was sure. He unzipped his trousers and pushed them past his hips, exposing his striped blue and ck boxer.


    ¡®Sit down now,¡¯ L said. ¡®Sit on your desk, legs spread apart.¡¯


    He obeyed her. Of course he did. He pushed some of his papers aside and set down on his desk, his knees to the side. L came closer. She stood in between his legs and pushed herself against his bare chest. Her hand cupping his head, the nape of his neck, pulling him in for a kiss. She pressed her lips against his, his stubble chafing her chin, yet she kept on kissing him. Her lips nibbling on his. Her tongue licking past his lips, thrusting in his mouth, wet warm and moist, swirling, ying, toying with his tongue.


    She was getting wet. She felt a drip of horniness soaking her panties. She rubbed her thighs together. With the tips of her fingers she stroke past his chest, squeezing the nipples briefly, then moving down further, to the brim of his boxer. She pressed the palm of her hand against the bulge in his boxers. Massaging the throbbing flesh, she felt him getting hard. Pulsing, throbbing, harder.


    ¡®You¡¯re getting so horny.¡¯ She said. ¡®So incredibly horny like you¡¯ve never been before.¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know whether the control she had over him through the choker only worked in rtion to little tasks or if she could actually order him to feel something as well. The emerald in the choker seemed to flicker, however that could also be the sun falling through the window reflecting in the gem, maybe it was just the sun. He started panting loudly though, panting and trembling and moaning. She felt his cock growing in her hand. Rock hard now. Rock hard and solid. She ordered him to take his boxers off. In awe she stared at his cock for a moment. She had fantasized about it for quite some time, but then she¡¯d imagined his cock would look something like either the cock of her ex-boyfriend or that of a porn star she just watched. In reality his cock was way more beautiful. It was quite long and it slightly curved upwards, a shiny purple head, with a shimmering dot of pre-cum resting on top. A thick vain curled around the shaft. And then his balls and his pubes. She saw his cock throbbing, it bounced upwards for a moment.


    She wanted to get fucked by it. Hard and rough and long. Yet she wasn¡¯t done admiring it yet. She dropped to her knees and gave him a little kiss. A kiss right on top of the head. It bounced upwards again, and her professor let out a brief moan. She gave him another kiss and another an thousand small butterfly kisses all around the shaft and his balls. Then back to the tip, her tongue swirling around around the purple head, tasting the salty pre-cum. She closed her lips around the shaft and slowly took more of him into her mouth. Moving back and forth.


    His body spasmed. His breathing irregr. She gulped him into her mouth as far as she could it slightly hurt in the back of her throat, yet she kept on pushing. She wanted to epass his cockpletely. It needed to be hers.


    He was moaning louder. His hands grabbing the edge of the desk, his knuckles white from the squeezing.


    ¡®Don¡¯t orgasm yet.¡¯ She said.


    His body rxed for a moment. A disappointed look in his eyes. She felt the ring pinching her finger. She wasn¡¯t used to wearing it for such long amounts of time, it was slightly to small. She turned it around for a moment, yet she refused to take it off.


    ¡®You¡¯re getting so horny, professor.¡¯ She said. ¡®So horny, you¡¯ll just loose control. You want me. You want to fuck me. You need to fuck me, to just take me. You can¡¯t hold it back anymore.¡¯


    His hands surrounding her torso. He lifted her off of the ground, ripping her clothes off. She heard fabric tearing, a button jumped away. His hands running over her body, stroking her shoulders, her arms. Kneading her breasts. His fingers pushing deep into her flesh. Molding. Squeezing. Then unexpectedly tender he took her nipple into his mouth. His tongue sweetly swirling and caressing her very very sensitive nipple. She¡¯d never told him her nipples were so sensitive, but he just seem to know. Could he read her mind? Was that another attribute to the choker and ring? She tried to look at the ring, but as soon as she lifted her arm, the professor grabbed her wrist. Both of her wrists and held them tightly above her head. He continued to pleasure her nipple. Little electric pulses shot through her body, starting from his mouth and shooting all the way down to her pussy.


    His hand cupped her bum now. Squeezing her butt, pulling her in close. She panted. She was high on arousal. It was as if she couldn¡¯t think clearly. She just gave in, she was swept in way, engulfed by pleasurable feelings.


    His cock rubbing against her pussy. She tilted her hips so he could enter her, and he did. He just shoved himself inside of her. Thickly filling her up. The curve upwards pressed into the spongy sides of her vagina, it was almost perfect, she tried to rearrange their position so that the tip of his cock would precisely hit her G-spot. But he didn¡¯t wait for her. He just started thrusting. He took what he wanted. She melted. She melted into his arms and into her own arousal. She wasn¡¯t thinking, she didn¡¯t want to think. Just feeling. Just overflowing sensations. His body squeezing tightly against hers, his sweaty chest hairs rubbing over her corbone. His fingers grabbing her butt, guiding her into his rhythm.


    She was building. A ball of arousal growing, and growing, bigger, intenser. Her whole body trembling. Her eyes closed involuntarily, her lips parted slightly. Panting. Moaning. Mumbling little encouragements, telling the professor he was doing an exquisite job, that he needed to keep at it, he needed to keep going, no orgasm yet, just to continue thrusting.


    Her back arching, her pussy mping onto his cock. More pleasure. More. And then. Finally. Then came the release. The enormous ball that had been building up inside of her exploded. Arousal flooded her body. It flooded her mind. She was out of it for a few minutes. Just overflowing. Just pleasure. Just sensations.


    When the peaks of her orgasm faded into a small ripple, she regained her breath and opened her eyes. Shyly she looked up at her professor. He was still pounding her.


    ¡®You can stop now.¡¯ She said. ¡®I came.¡¯


    He obeyed. He pulled his cock out. A look of disappointment on his face. His fingers closing around the shaft. Moving up and down. Pleasuring himself.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you cum yet?¡¯ She said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He shook his head. ¡®I wasn¡¯t allowed to.¡¯ He said.


    She shook her head. ¡®Welle on then. You¡¯re allowed to now. Cum all over me if you will.¡¯


    His body convulsing. His hand moving rapidly up and down the shaft. His face in an ecstatic grin. He froze for a moment. Sperm dripping out of the cock. Squirting all over her chest, her boobs, her nipples. It was warm and wet and slimy. She waited till he came back from his orgasm, then she ordered him to get some tissue and clean her up.


    She redressed herself. There was a tear in her skirt and some buttons where missing from her blouse, yet if she wore her coat outside, no one would notice. She ordered him to redress himself and then told him to take the choker off and give it back to her.


    His fingers prying on the sp, then it came off. For a moment L looked at him shyly. Would he remember or would he forget, how did that part of the magic choker work? She didn¡¯t believe in magic, but yet, what other exnation was there? She carefully studied his eyes.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ He finally said as he handed her the choker.


    ¡®What don¡¯t you know?¡¯ She asked.


    ¡®It¡¯s an intriguing piece of jewellery, indeed.¡¯ He said.


    L blushed.


    ¡®I think we might need to do some more research maybe.¡¯ The professor said.


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ L smiled relieved although she was still blushing. ¡®We need to do more research. Way more research.¡¯


    ¡®Way more.¡¯ The professor repeated with a teasing twinkle in his eyes.


    ¡®Maybe you¡¯ll want toe over tonight, to my house, so we can work on it together.¡¯


    ¡®I could do that.¡¯ L said.


    ¡®Please do so.¡¯ The professor said, giving her a coy smile and briefly patting her on the head.

 So cool

    The other evening I was watching a travel programme on TV featuring a short item on the joys of a narrow boat holiday on the UK canal system and it brought back vivid memories of a sunny July afternoon walking along the canal towpath near to my home.


    It was only a few weeks after my eighteenth birthday and, having left school with very few qualifications, I was looking forward to starting as a trainee hairdresser at my Aunt¡¯s salon next month.


    The brightly painted canal boatsing and going were a familiar sight and although I¡¯d never actually been on one, I often wondered what they were like inside. The towpath was a haven for couples walking their dogs, cycling, or just holding hands as they absorbed the atmosphere and tranquillity.


    It was an idyllic way to spend an afternoon and I was lost in my own little world plugged into my music yer and asionally throwing handfuls of bread scraps to the ducks and drakes that eagerly sshed around in an effort to devour every crumb. As I walked down the path beside a flight of locks I came across a section of the canal where several boats were moored. I was enjoying my music and wasn¡¯t paying much attention but I couldn¡¯t help noticing one particr boat where a fit looking guy was sitting in a canvas chair on the rear deck soaking up the sun. He looked really familiar but, in shorts, bare chested and wearing shades, I couldn¡¯t quite ce him.


    It was only when he said ¡°Hi Candice, how are you?¡± that I realised that it was Mr Davis, my former geography teacher from school but, dressed so casually, I hardly recognised him.


    ¡°Is this boat yours?¡± I asked, ¡°Yes it is Candice and it¡¯s my home too.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± I said, ¡°That is so cool.¡±


    When I expressed an interest in the subject he invited me to step aboard so that he could show me around.


    His boat was painted pale grey with ck coach lines and was called ¡®DANCING QUEEN¡¯.


    He guided me down the steps into the rear part of the boat where I noticed a couple of framed pictures of the Swedish pop group ¡®ABBA¡¯ so I guess he was something of a fan. Anyway, it was a good talking point because my mum was also a massive ABBA fan.


    He kicked off his sandals and I did the same.


    He led me through a small lobby area to the main cabin, which was clean and bright with wood panelled walls and floors and everything looked immacte. He clearly took great pride in his home and I just followed him through and admired everything as we went. We walked through a central cabin area where there was a curved shower enclosure and a neat looking toilet which, he showed how to use. As we moved forward through to the galley kitchen we sort of brushed and briefly pressed against each other several times in the confined space.


    I didn¡¯t try to avoid it and neither did he and to be honest, I quite liked it.


    We sat for while on the soft cream leather couch making small talk and drinking cloudy lemonade that he¡¯d poured into two veryrge winesses.


    I was intrigued by his lifestyle and asked, ¡°whereabouts do you sleep?¡±


    He stood up and walked to the far end of the salon where he pulled a cord and a set of pale cream voile curtains slowly parted to reveal a huge bed that filled the whole front area of the boat.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite proud of this,¡± He boasted. ¡°I had it specially made. It¡¯s over 6 feet wide and nearly 7 feet from front to back.¡±


    He pointed towards the far end and proudly indicated how it followed the shape of the bow of the boat. It was beautifully set out with lots of pillows and cushions and looked reallyfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s just amazing¡± I said, ¡°The person you share it with is very lucky.¡±


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and said, ¡°Ah well, that¡¯s the sad thing Candice, I live alone and currently have no-one to share it with.¡±


    I felt a slight tingle within me, put down my drink and sat down next to him. I did no more than tilt my head and rested it on his shoulder but he took it as a signal and put his arm around me. I lifted my head and turned my face toward his. We looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a few seconds and then he kissed me tenderly. Suddenly he pulled away as though he¡¯d done something wrong but when I moved closer to him and offered him my tongue, he realised that I was willing to carry on.


    ¡°Touch my breast.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Candice,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure this is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°We can talkter,¡± I responded, ¡°I just want you to touch me and I want to touch you.¡±


    We began to kiss like true lovers and I felt his hand squeezing my breast over my shirt. I reached down to his groin and felt the bulge in his shorts.


    ¡°Can I get it out?¡± I asked.


    He just smiled which, I took to be a ¡®yes¡¯ and I eased the waistband over his beautiful stiff cock. I clenched my hand around it and started to pull up and down on it gently. Iid it against his tummy and noted that the tip reached beyond his navel.


    ¡°It¡¯s lovely.¡± I said.


    He started to say something about him being more than ten years older than I was but I just said ¡°Shush.¡±


    By now my shirt waspletely unbuttoned and his soft hands were sensuously massaging my plump firm breasts. He squeezed my nipples tenderly as I worked on his penis and then I noticed a small droplet of clear liquid oozing from the small hole at the tip. Almost instinctively I bent my head forward and licked it off. He gasped slightly and I realised how sensitive my touch had been. It was so easy and so natural just to take the tip of his cock into my mouth and the more I sucked on it the more I wanted. Soon I had as much of his manhood in my mouth as I could cope with and I realised that I could probably make him cum quite easily if I carried on but surely it was too soon.


    I eased myself off the bed and stood in front of him asking him to undress me. He slipped my shirt off exposing my naked breasts and unzipped my shorts pulling them over my hips so that they dropped to the floor. I stepped out of them and he tugged gently at my whitecy panties. He did it really slowly so that he could savour the vision of my peachy blonde tuft of pubic hair emerging gradually before revealing my tantalising slit which, he bent forward and licked tenderly before sliding my panties off.


    He stepped out of his shorts and sat on the edge of the bed whilst I stood in front of him gently massaging his glorious cock. He was caressing my breasts and sucking my erect nipples and it felt wonderful but I was aching for him to turn his attention elsewhere so, after a few minutes, I took one of his hands and ced it on my tummy just below my navel. I looked at him and spread my legs slightly so that he was in no doubt as to what I wanted him to do. Using the lightest of touches he brushed his hand over my pubic area and stroked my inner thighs before dragging his finger up and down my slit. He knew where my clitoris was and how to tease it so that my vagina soon became wet. I¡¯ll never forget the sensation of his finger slipping inside me but by now of course, I¡¯d reached the point where I wanted to go all the way with him so I asked him to lie down.


    I crawled over the bed andy on top of him where the feeling of his warm naked skin against mine was just magical. Soon we were kissing passionately and I could feel my legs parting as I worked myself into a position where I could guide the tip of his cock towards the opening of my waiting love hole.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    We both paused momentarily before allowing ourselves the joy of the deep and satisfying pration and we both gasped as my body swallowed the full length of his cock in one smooth movement. I shifted my position so that I was straddling him and he could fondle my breasts. I used my young supple body to make the most of the hot cock that I had inside me and although I wasn¡¯t experienced at fucking, I knew that I was enjoying it and was grunting softly with every thrust. I was massaging my clit with my finger and began to feel something welling up inside me. My noises became louder as I realised that I was on the verge of cumming and when I felt his cock explode inside me with a torrent of warm creamy cum I was just too far-gone to care. With just a few more rubs of my clit, I squealed with pleasure as wave after wave of orgasmic ecstasy crashed over me.


    As the intensity subsided I sank back down on him and he closed his arms around me. We were panting breathlessly but after a few minutes I rolled off him andy there with my legs apart just letting his juice trickle out of me.


    He leaned on one elbow, stroked my breast and said mockingly, ¡°Candice Fullerton, you are a very naughty girl.¡±


    I looked at him and said, ¡°I have a confession to make Sir. You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s ever fucked me and it was very nice.¡±


    He lookedpletely shocked but I went on to exin that I came from a household where sex was not a taboo subject. My parents were swingers, my mother sold sex toys on a party n basis, my sister bought me a dildo for my birthday and my brother let me watch him masturbate. All of us werefortable walking around the house naked but I had the dream that my first experience of sexual intercourse with a man needed to be special and memorable.


    ¡°And was it?¡± He asked.


    I kissed him and said, ¡°Having sex with you has been the best experience of my life and I really want you to fuck me again as soon as you can¡±


    He pulled the duvet over us and we snuggled up together talking, kissing and stroking each other. We were naked, warm and I hadn¡¯t really let go of his cock all afternoon as we gathered ourselves for more pleasure. After about half an hour or so I detected he was bing aroused and as I stroked his stiffening cock he kissed me and started to finger my pussy again.


    After a few minutes of petting he carefullyid me on my back. I closed my eyes, put my arms above my head and spread my legs as wide as I could. I enjoyed the feeling of his tongue licking my clit before sensing the tip of his cock pressing against my vulva and probing for a way into my warm juicy vagina. Gently, ever so gently he started to prate me and, because I was so wet, the full length of his cock slipped in smoothly and sweetly right up to the hilt.


    ¡°That just feels so amazing¡± I moaned as he slowly started to fuck me with long slow strokes. I was making soft grunting noises as he gently thrust his cock in and out of my willing cunt. Gradually he became more energetic and I could feel my tits wobbling to the quickening rhythm. Then he would slow down for a few strokes before speeding up again. A couple of times he pulled out and knelt down by my face so that I could suck him and enjoy the vour of my own juices and every time he re-entered me I moaned with delight.


    He lowered himself down on me and kissed me passionately while fondling my left breast with his right hand. He sucked on my erect nipple and then, without withdrawing, he rolled us over so that I was now on top of him. I managed to get my knees either side of his hips so that I was now straddling him. I sat up and put my hands on his chest. It was really easy to just rock backwards and forward in this position and he was so deep inside me that I¡¯m sure I could feel the tip of his cock pressing against my womb.


    I leaned forward so that my tits were brushing against his face with every movement I made and just by turning his head slightly from left to right, he was able to suck my nipples in turn.


    I felt his hands on my bum cheeks and then a finger teasing my crack. It found the opening it was searching for and he pushed it deep into my anal hole.


    I was getting really worked up now and my rocking movements just got faster and faster. I hadn¡¯t had an orgasm for a while so I thrust my right hand between my legs and started rubbing my clit more violently than I¡¯d ever done before.


    I could feel something welling up inside that made me feel dizzy and then all of a sudden, my whole body convulsed into a mind-blowing orgasm. Wave after wave of ecstasy swamped me as every part of my body shuddered and trembled with the power of it.


    It was both unbearable and fantastic at the same time and seemed to go on for ages but as it gradually subsided, I slumped onto him andy there for a few minutes with my chest ttened against his. My heart was pounding and I was almost exhausted but he had cleverly kept the momentum going by very gently fucking my pussy with tiny movements back and forth.


    I stroked his hair and kissed him. My eyes had been watering due to the sheer intensity of my orgasm and it took me a second or two to fully focus. I licked his face and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for me to make you cum but I want to see it and taste it.¡±


    He looked at me as I eased myself off his cock and moved back and to the left slightly so that I was straddling one of his thighs. That way, I could rub my wet pussy on his leg as I pleasured him. I bent forward and sucked his cock so that I could enjoy the taste of my love juices and began to y with his cock. I squeezed it hard then gently, I used my whole hand for a few strokes and then just my thumb and forefinger. I used long slow strokes and short fast ones but I soon got into a steady rhythm of up and down strokes whilst massaging his balls with my other hand.


    After a few minutes I could sense that he was close to a climax so I slowed the pace down gradually to just a gentle stroke every 2 or 3 seconds. When nothing happened for a while, I speeded up for a few strokes before slowing it right down again. This technique was clearly getting him close so I put my thumb and forefinger around the head of his cock and caressed it softly with a featherlight touch until arge creamy white droplet of cum oozed out. I ced my open mouth over the tip and felt a delicious spurt hit the back of my throat followed by a pulsating stream of cum that flowed likeva from a volcano down his cock, over my fingers forming a sizeable puddle at the base of his shaft.


    He groaned with pleasure as I bent forward to lick thest few droplets as they oozed out. I sucked his cum off my fingers and swallowed it and then dipped my fingers into the puddle. I took a couple of sips and then offered my dripping fingers to Mr D who happily sucked them dry.


    I snuggled up to him and we pulled the king-size duvet over us and justy there in silence.


    We had our arms around each other and kissed for ages. He gently fondled my soft pillowy breasts and I yfully caressed his cock and balls but in reality, we had already given each other every ounce of pleasure it was ever possible to give.


    It was almost eight thirty when I told him that I had to go. We were soon dressed and standing on the rear deck of ¡®DANCING QUEEN¡¯ and after one final kiss and a wave, I was on my way home.


    When I walked through my front door I called out, ¡°Hi Mum.¡±


    She emerged from the kitchen and responded ¡°Hi Candice, how was your day?¡±


    I replied, ¡°Oh just walking, listening to my music and having hardcore sex all afternoon.¡±


    She looked at me quizzically and asked, ¡°Seriously?¡±


    I replied, ¡°Seriously.¡±


    She hugged me, told me she loved me, insisted that I tell her all about itter and then asked if I was hungry.


    ¡°A sd would be great please Mum,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to have a shower and freshen up.¡±


    As the shower drenched me in pleasantly tepid water I reflected on the wonderful experience of that afternoon and it suddenly struck me that I hadn¡¯t even bothered to ask my former teacher his first name. The entry in my diary for that day reads, ¡®Today I enjoyed educational activities with Mr Davis.¡¯


    Hoping that we could spend more time together I returned a few dayster to the spot where his boat had been moored but it wasn¡¯t there anymore. Perhaps he¡¯d just moved away on a summer vacation or to seek new opportunities elsewhere but I was just grateful that I¡¯d found the perfect man to guide me from adolescence to womanhood and I hoped that one day we would encounter each other again.


    In the meantime, I needed to find new partners to help me enjoy my newly discovered appetite for sex.

 New world

    Allen was standing out in his backyard cooking some steak on his BBQ. It was a calm summer night with clear ck skies and the sound of children in the distance. Allen was reminded of those nights when he would be making burgers for his family then they would hang out together and y party games like charades or monopoly. However the times they were changing and there would be no more fun nights with his wife and daughter. In fact he would be spending most of his nights alone.


    He checked his steak and turned off the grill. He put his steak on a te and took it to the living room. He sighed has he began watching the news in the dark. The newscaster was going on about some strange lights seen in the sky the past few nights and how astronomers were stumped as to what they could be. Allen shook his head because he could care less about such nonsense. There were enough problems on Earth to be dealt with as it is without us focusing on the sky. He slowly ate his steak only half listening to what was on the news. The feature reporter started talking about how the divorce rate was so high. Allen grew angry and shot off the TV immediately.


    He went outside and grabbed a beer from the cooler. He drank it in slowly and thought about his wife and how she ruined him. He gave her the best 20 years of his life and then one day said that she just didn¡¯t love him anymore. He had to go three years without sex or love well the divorce process went through. She took almost everything from him the money, the car, the cottage and worst of all his daughter. Tears fell from his eyes for his daughter had be the most important thing in his life and his wife knew it and she took her away just to break his heart. He only got to see her on every other weekend and was barred from attending her graduation from high school.


    He sat in hiswn chair and stared at his house. It was the only thing she left him because the house was such a mess that she said it was what he deserved. He sighed and drank more of his beer. He heard gigglesing from next door so he crept down and looked through the hole in the fence. A bunch of 16-year-old girls were having a pool party and were all in bikinis and sshing each other. Slowly Allen¡¯s penis became hard and started pushing against his jeans. He had always been attracted to young girls but of course he could never do anything about it because of it being illegal.


    He went and lied down under the stars. He looked up at the sky and for the first time started thinking about all the other worlds out there. ¡°Could they be having as many problems as me? Is there someone out there who is suffering as much as I am?¡± He looked at all thes. He wasn¡¯t sure if there was life on any of them but if there was they must be suffering as well. Slowly a small section of the sky grew brighter and brighter. Allen squinted to discover that the light was taking shape and looked almost like a blue sun. Without warning a blue beam of light went over him and dragged him into the sky. The sensation of fleeing from the Earth caused him to pass out and he knew no more.


    Allen awoke slowly in a daze. His eyes were blurry and he had no clue where he was. He could hear the silent chatter of voices in the distance but could not understand what they were saying. His eyes gently adjusted to the light and he started looking around the room. He appeared to be in some sort ofboratory because there were surgical tools everywhere. ¡°Am I in the hospital?¡± he thought? Then memories rushed too him. The light and being dragged from the Earth all flooded back to him as if his life was on fast-forward. He got a better look around and discovered that this was no ordinaryboratory. There were strange lights andputer screens everywhere. Theputer screen was not disying anynguage that was on Earth. Slowly it dawned on him that he was on an alien ship. He wondered what kind of aliens they were and why they took him.


    He looked behind him and saw something that horrified him. There were human organs lying on the counter and a dead bodypletely torn apart. Allen screamed and tried to get out of his chair but he was mped down hard. ¡°Please do not be rmed. We mean you no harm.¡± A mysterious female voice said to him. The voice was very pleasant and actually calmed Allen down right away. ¡°Who said that? I can¡¯t see you!¡± Allen asked. ¡°I am speaking to you telepathically but give me a moment and I shall be with you in a moment.¡± The voice replied. Allen rxed himself. Even though he had just seen a dead dismembered body, the voice seemed soft and sweet and he knew he was in no danger.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Slowly the door opened and there was a figure standing in the light from the hallway. Allen couldn¡¯t see the figure well but could see it was fairly small. The door closed and the light went away and Allen¡¯s jaw dropped at what he was seeing. Standing in front of him was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. She could not have been more than 17 years old but she had beautiful milky white skin, soft brte hair that flowed like a river. He body was perfectly sculpted with perfect breasts, butt and stomach. Her beauty memorized Allen.


    ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± Allen asked still stunned in the face. ¡°I am princess L and I am the leader of the flowanons. I realise you must have many questions and I would only be happy to answer.¡± Allen gulped there were so many things that he wanted to say however only one came to his mind. ¡°Why do you look human?¡± Princess L smiled a beautiful perfect smile. ¡°Our specieses from a very simr to yours and our species are almost the same except our species stops growing from a certain age.¡± Allen nodded because it was making a lot of sense. ¡°Why have youe here?¡± Princess L frowned. ¡°Our species has had a crisis. We were working on a form that could possibly give us eternal life however something went horribly wrong. We ended up making a virus that spread through out the killing all male life. Though we managed to stop the virus the damage had been done and all male life on our has died.¡±


    Allen frowned with her. To suffer such a tragedy was unimaginable to him. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°We have searched all over the universe trying to find a species that was simr to ours so that we might be able to repopte. We came across your and discovered it was very simr to ours. We found a dead body and dissected it to discover that our species was vastly simr to ours. Over the past few nights we searched over the thoughts of all the humans in the world trying to find the perfect candidate to be our savoir when we found you. You know suffering almost as great as ours and your willingness to sleep with children if it were allowed caught our attention. She scanned you¡¯re mind and memories and discovered that you have the purest heart out of any human we came across. We have chosen you to be the savoir of our race and that your seed will be our children.¡± Allen couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. This was an alien race that wanted him to breed with him to help save their world. ¡°I know this is a lot to take in right now but we do need to start immediately. Come I¡¯ll show you to the other girls.¡±


    Allen was unmped and he left with Princess L. They walked down several hallways until they got to thest room. ¡°This is our sanctum where we have simted the environment of our perfectly. The girls are waiting inside.¡± The doors opened and Allen felt like he had just entered the gates of heaven. Thend was beautiful with lush green nts and a bright sunny sky. It looked like the pictures he had seen of the oases on Earth. Not only was thendscape beautiful but there were lines of girls all appearing to be 16 or 17 and all of them perfect in looks. They wore white cloth clothes that only covered their breasts and butts.


    There were a couple of girls waiting at the end of the line. ¡°Katna and Pruly will be your personal servants and escorts during your trip. Now if you would excuses me I must go to my chambers and prepare for our journey.¡± Princess L said as she left. Allen turned to the two girls and couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Katna looked exactly like his daughter with her long blonde hair and deep blue eyes. She carried her face and expression perfectly. Pruly looked exactly like his wife did at the age of 17 with long dark brown hair and leafy green eyes.


    ¡°You must be tired Lord Allen pleasee to the home we have made for you.¡± Pruly said. The two girls led him to a beautiful little log cabin. The cabin was cozy with a ever spraying fountain and a soft warm bed. The two girls stripped him down and gave him a simr cloth to what they were wearing but designed like a roman tunic. Allen couldn¡¯t believe how warm andfortable it was. ¡°Your people are amazing and you seem so civilised and polite.¡± The two girls smiled and blushed. ¡°We are an advanced society that has learned to harness resources and technology without hurting our.¡± Katna said. A few tears fell from Pruly ¡°Well almost not hurting it.¡± Allen knew what they were talking about. The destruction of their males must have been very hard on them. ¡°I am sorry about your loss and I want to do whatever I can to help.¡± The two girls giggled. ¡°Thank you kind sir but it is our job to help and please you.¡±


    The two girls spent the day feeding him grapes as though he were a king. Pruly rubbed his shoulders and Katna fanned him with arge tree leaf. Allen was happier then he had ever been. It was like having his wife and daughter back in a way he never could have imagined. He had never been with a girl other than his wife and Pruly looked just like her when they had started dating. He found his eyes wondering to Katna with her perky body and nice round breasts barely being hidden by her cloth. He had noticed his daughters attractiveness before but the prospect of sleeping with her had nevere to his mind before because she was his little girl. Looking at this girl who had the same looks just like his daughter but wasn¡¯t got him very turned on.


    His cock slowly became harder and began showing through his cloth. Both of the girls smiled. ¡°I think that it is time to repopte.¡± Pruly said. ¡°I agree.¡± Katna said with a smile. The two girls stood up and took off their clothes. Allen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes for both their bodies were near perfect. From their perky young breasts to their nice and round asses. ¡°You both look lovely.¡± Allen said with a big grin on his face. ¡°Thank you sir.¡± They both said in unison. Allen got up and began caressing Katna¡¯s face. She blushed and got down on her knees. She began rubbing his cock over his tunic. Purly came over and started softly kissing him and took off his tunic.


    Katna began licking Allen¡¯s penis and slowly wrapped her lips around it. Purly and Allen were kissing each other. Slowly their tongues met and began wrestling each other like wild animals. Allen reached behind her and started finger her asshole. Katna reached up and started gently fingering Purly. Purly moaned at being prated from both holes. Allen started thrusting his cock deeper into Katna¡¯s mouth yet she didn¡¯t gag at all. ¡°Umm you girls have big throats.¡± Katna smiled ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anything yet.¡± The two girls lied Allen down and gave him a pill. ¡°Swallow this and we promise that you will never forget this.


    Allen took a pill and suddenly felt different. ¡°What does this thing do?¡± he asked. The two girls smiled a you¡¯ll find out smile. They began massaging his cock together and slowly it began to get stiffer and longer. They began stroking faster and licking his shaft. Allen couldn¡¯t believe how hard and long he was bing. Finally the penis stopped growing at 13 inches. Purly started sucking Allen¡¯s cock rapidly. Allen lied back and enjoyed her hot mouth over his rod. Katna got on top of his chest and began kissing him. He kissed back and fondled her perky breasts, which were very firm.


    Finally Allen could take no more and he let out arge shot of cum down Purly¡¯s throat. Purly closed her lips tightly and sucked his cock dry. Katna squealed and pped for Purly. ¡°Your pregnant now congrattions!¡± Allen was confused. ¡°Wait I didn¡¯t cum in her pussy though?¡± Purly smiled and wiped driblets of cum from her mouth. ¡°Our species is different. Any opening that goes inside our body effectively leads to our uterus and we get pregnant a lot easier than your species.¡± Allen smiled because he was going to have a lot of fun on this.

 New world 2

    Katna came over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Will you impregnate me now?¡± Allen smiled and gently lied her down. He began kissing down her neck and began sucking down on her boob. She moaned with pleasure and rubbed his hair. Purly crawled over and began kissing Katna. Allen smiled and pulled Purly¡¯s head up and began kissing her passionately, the kind of passion he hadn¡¯t felt with his real wife for years. Katna began feeling Purly¡¯s boobs and began begging to be fucked. Allen positioned his penis above her vagina and pushed in very hard.


    Katna gave a moan of pleasure but not one of pain. Allen began fucking her and was surprised how far his cock would go inside of her. He was able to get his whole cock inside of her and she was perfectly tight almost as though her vagina was designed for his cock. Every thrust bought a cry of pleasure from both of them. Purly kneeled over Katna¡¯s face and let Katna lick her pussy. Allen and Purly began frenching again. All three were enjoying the art of sex together and all three were close to the breaking point. Finally Allen gave one final thrust into Katna causing her to cum all over the ce and her tongue to p wildly around Purly¡¯s pussy lips causing her to cum all over Katna¡¯s face. Katna¡¯s pussy contracted and Allen was finally pushed over the edge cumming deep inside of her.


    Allen ced his finger in Katna¡¯s pussy getting her pussy juice on his finger. He began sucking on it and almost fainted by the sensation. Her pussy juice had the sweetest tastes in the world ranging from honey, to sugar. He knelt down and began licking her face like he was a thirsty dog. Katna giggled and began kissing her neck. Finally all three fell down and began panting like mad. ¡°That was the best sex I have ever had.¡± Allen panted. The other two giggled. ¡°Better save your strength you have to do this with the rest of us soon enough big boy.¡± Purly said with a big grin on her face. Allen lied back and thought of all the other girls he saw on his way in.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Suddenly the door opened and another beautiful girl came in. She was blushing heavily. ¡°Sorry sir I didn¡¯t know you started already. Princess L wishes to see you in her private quarters sir.¡± Allen smiled and got up. Yes of course lead the way.¡± Allen got dressed and followed the girl out of the sanctum to Princess L¡¯s quarters. As he entered he marvelled at the extravagance of the room. He had never been in a room for royalty before but he was sure even the queen of Ennd didn¡¯t have as nice a room. It was draped with beautiful purple material that shone perfectly in the candlelight and there were several paintings everywhere. The bed was big enough to fit at least 10 people.


    ¡°I see you got started already.¡± Princess L said from the attached bathroom. Allen¡¯s jaw dropped at the sight of her. Princess L was wearing a tight ckce teddy, which showed, off her perfectly sculpted body. ¡°Oh how did you know?¡± She smiled and pointed at his crotch. He looked down and saw that he still had a massive boner. ¡°You must have taken one of our gic enhancements. I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Pruly and Katna.¡± Allen blushed ¡°Well you see they look like my¡­¡± ¡°Wife and daughter.¡± She said with a wink. ¡°I know. I looked into your memories and saw them so I found two of my race that looked just like them.¡± Allen smiled because he must have known his hidden desires for his daughter.


    L suddenly became more serious. ¡°Now I wish to speak with you on a matter of most importance.¡± Allen nodded. The two sat on the bed and L grabbed Allen¡¯s hand. ¡°As you know I am the Princess of my species. And as so I am supposed to get married to a prince. Seeing as all the males on my world have been killed there is no prince for me to marry. As such I am able to name a normal man as my prince and I want to name you my mate.¡± Allen was at a loss for words. She was asking him to be royalty and leader of an entire. He looked at her, she was the single most beautiful thing he had ever seen, how could he say no? ¡°Of course I will marry you.¡± L smile widely. ¡°Excellent then let us begin the marriage ritual.


    Allen was prepared for a wedding scene however it seemed that their species had something different to perform the ceremony. L reached under her bed and bought out arge briefcase. She opened it up to reveal several items ranging from a bowel to some sort of phallic items. ¡°Our marriage ceremony involves several rituals which must be followed. The first ritual is the ritual of revealing. You and I must undress each other.¡± Allen nodded and began taking off her teddy. As it dropped he couldn¡¯t help but gaze at her body. Her body was quite simply perfect like looking at a goddess. Her breast were simply the perfect size and shape and fit her slim build perfectly. Her pussy was slim and pink and slightly dripping. Slowly L began taking off Allen¡¯s tunic revealing his massive boner in it¡¯s entirety.


    L reached into the briefcase and grabbed the bowl and began filling it with water. She bought the warm water back and grabbed a sponge. ¡°The next ritual is the ritual of the cleansing. We are to wash each other fully.¡± Allen nodded and grabbed the bowl and the sponge. He wet the sponge up and soaked it in the warm water. He began gently rubbing the sponge around her face and neck thinking about how much he wanted to kiss it but did not want to interrupt the ritual. He began working his way down her body and across her breasts. He washed her stomach next and he could feel how firm it was. He put the sponge near her pussy and looked at her for approval. She smiled and gave a little nod. He very gently rubbed the sponge across her clit causing a little moan of pleasure from her. He washed the pussy juice from her pussy and finished with her legs. She turned around and began washing her sexy back and butt. As he finished he blushed and smiled. She smiled back and began washing him all over. He moaned softly as this young girl washed his body with warm water. His cock became even stiffer than it was before.


    When she was finished she reached into the case and grabbed one of the penis shaped objects. She ced it against her skin and it attached to her. Allen became a little afraid. ¡°The next ritual is the ritual of understanding. We must understand each other by bing each other. You must experience what it is like to be a girl and I must know what it is like to be a man. If you refuse toplete this ritual then we are never to be married. Allen nodded and knew what he had to do. He knelt over the bed and prepared himself for what was toe. L came up behind him and spread apart his ass cheeks. ¡°If I hurt you I am truly sorry my love.¡± She said as she stuck the penis inside of him. He was hurt indeed. Every part of his body begged for it to stop. His face cringed as she continued to fuck his asshole. She began moaning in pleasure as she went. The penis became part of her and was giving her pleasure. Allen was arguing with himself wondering if it was worth it. He turned around and looked at her sweet face. He turned back and decided it was indeed worth it and no matter what happens he would not give in. The minutes passed by and slowly Allen became used to the sensation. The two moaned in pleasure and it wasn¡¯t long before she was cumming in his ass. Allen copsed on the bed as she pulled out of him. She put the penis away and began washing his ass with the sponge.


    L sat him up and began rubbing his shoulder. ¡°The 4th ritual is the ritual of the scent. We must cover each other in each others scent.¡± Allen didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant so L showed him. She ced Allen on his knees. She stood over him and began fingering herself. Slowly her face began to turn red and she began peeing on Allen. At first he was grossed out but he began to enjoy the sensation and let her give him a golden shower all over his body. When she was finished Allen stood up and began peeing on her body. She smiled and let it wash all over her body and drip from her sulent breasts. She opened her mouth and let the pee go down her throat. When he finished she smiled. ¡°There is only one ritual left the ritual of joining. You may do as you wish to me as long as you cum inside of me giving me a child. Then the ceremony isplete.¡±


    Allen smiled and picked up L kissing her as he carried her. He lied her on the bed and began gently kissing his way down her body. He made his way down her neck and began sucking on her breast like he was a child. He continued to kiss and lick down her body until he got to her pussy. He smiled and flicked his tongue at her clit causing her a loud moan and a bit of pussy juice to swim from her cunt. He began sucking on the clit causing cries of ecstasy from her. He began licking her pussy pushing it inside of her. She closed her eyes and began pushing his head in deeper. He continued to lick causing more and more pussy juice toe from inside of her. Finally he felt he was lubricated enough. It was finally time toplete the ritual.


    He climbed back up and gave her one final sensual kiss. ¡°Take me now please.¡± She panted softly. She spread her legs wide and he ced the tip on her cunt. ¡°I love you.¡± He whispered just before sticking it in. He pushed in slowly causing her to squirm. He reached her hymen and knew that she was not going to like it. He held down her arms. ¡°This will all be over soon.¡± He pushed in as hard as he could and he felt her hymen burst. She let out a ear shattering scream and wrapped her legs around him. He let go of her arms and began fucking her rapidly. She trust her hips with his and the two were in perfect sync. Allen was reminded of the first time with his wife and it couldn¡¯tpare to this. Never had he felt so in love and like he had found his perfect match. Her face became redder. ¡°Oh god I¡¯m cumming I¡¯m cumming!¡± She yelled. L closed her eyes as he humped her. Finally she could take no more and her eyes bursted open and her body reared into the air. Pussy juice flowed from her pussy like Niagara Falls. Her legs closed tightly forcing Allen to cum as well.


    The two fell side by side panting as they went. ¡°Congrattions Prince Allen.¡± L said with a big smile. Allen lied back and soaked it in. He was royalty now and he would have a wonderful new life on a new. L saw his cum covered cock and began sucking it. Allen smiled ¡°I think that I will like this new life of mine. You and me together will find true happiness together.¡± She smiled and nodded finishing up his cock. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you start work tomorrow. There¡¯s a lot of women on our who need your seed.¡± Allen smiled yes he was definitely going to love his new life.

 Having fun

    Scotty was a boy who lived close to Jake, but not as close as Rachel did. He was invited over to Jake¡¯s house and he dly epted the invitation. Scotty had soft, blond hair and a slender build. And, like Jake, he had a cute little butt to top it all off. He arrived at Jake¡¯s house at around 7pm. He rapped on the door and shortly after he got a response.


    After the session of wild sex, the quintet had had, they cleaned themselves up and even got dressed. They spent the next four hours rxing, drinking (although not too much as they didn¡¯t want to exhaust the alcohol), and eating whatever. There was plenty of food in the fridge and most of them ate a lot after such a workout. Ashley was in the living room (which was the room closest to the main entrance) when Scotty arrived at the party. Ashley went to answer the door. When Jake said he would invite a friend over, the girls asked if Jake knew another boy that was as good as he was. Jake said that and Scotty had masturbated in the same room before (something he assured that a lot of straight guys did) and that Scotty probablysted as long as Jake did and had a simr sized penis. Jake and Scotty had been close childhood friends and always told each other everything.


    When Ashley reached the front door, she immediately opened it and was greeted with the handsome little sight that was Scotty. He was taller than Jake (not as tall as Rachel, Ashley or Sarah though) and maybe even taller than Amy.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Scotty greeted. Ashley put her hands on her knees and bent over slightly, levelling herself with the boy all the while giving him a great view of her breasts.


    ¡°Hi! Come inside!¡± Ashley urged. Scottyplied and entered the house he had not stared at Ashley¡¯s tits, but he had stolen a nce at them and damn did they look nice. Amy (a girl Scotty was familiar with) came to greet Scotty from the living room but before she could say anything someone yelled.


    ¡°Is he here!!??¡± Sarah shouted from somewhere deeper inside the house. Scotty suddenly wondered how many girls were here.


    ¡°Yes!!!!¡± Ashley shouted back. The trio at the door heard the stomping of bare feet against the hardwood floor of the Robinson¡¯s. The stomping belonged to not only Sarah, but Rachel and Jake as well. Scotty took a nce at all of the girls and he realized that although they seemed fully clothed, he was pretty sure none of them were wearing bras judging by the puffiness of the girls¡¯ breasts. Especially Rachel, who looked almostpletely naked. Scotty was pretty sure she was not wearing any panties and thought that maybe none of the other girls were either.


    ¡°Hi girls, and hi Jake!¡± Scotty said. All of the girls greeted him individually. The sextet walked over to the living room where they all took a seat. The Robinsons had two


    loveseats so the six people had to squish together, although they were still young and therefore small so it was not too squishy. Amy and Ashley sat on either side of Scotty while Rachel and Sarah sat on either side of Jake. They talked for a little bit and the girls got a tiny bit yful with the boys. Ashley put her hands on Scotty¡¯s leg and roamed around his leg. Scotty just smiled and leaned back with his hands behind his head. Meanwhile, Sarah and Rachel squished in closer to Jake and rested their hands on his hips. Finally, after a while of sharing stories, Scotty asked,


    ¡°So, what have you guys been up to?¡± Amy and Ashley were now both cuddled up with him, and not in a romantic way, so he thought he had an idea as to what they were doing before he arrived.


    ¡°Oh, not much¡­¡± Rachel said coyly. The girls giggled.


    ¡°Yea, just wild sex with Jake. Not much.¡± Ashley joked. Scotty chuckled at this then grinned.


    ¡°Well that sounds like a fun time.¡± The girlsughed at this.


    ¡°Yea it was pretty fun alright.¡± Amy agreed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you would want to join in?¡± Sarah said in a false innocent tone. Scotty smirked and said he would love to.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Rachel eximed, then added,


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna have to get undressed first.¡± Which she said slyly. The girls got off of the couches and went in front of the boys and started to strip. Jake got off his couch as well and sat beside Scotty. Each boy sat on one of the loveseat¡¯s cushions with their legs spread and their hands behind their heads. First the girls removed their shirts revealing their naked tits for everyone to see. All their tits were big and it made the boys hard. Ashley and Sarah bent down to remove Jake and Scotty¡¯s shirts respectively. Rachel and Amy knelt between the boys¡¯ legs and removed their jeans. Leaving the boys with nothing but their boxers.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Amy eximed.


    ¡°Those are some huge cocks!¡± Rachel agreed. Both boys¡¯ dicks were making a ratherrge tent in their boxers from looking at the girls. This made the girls really horny.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see some ass!¡± Scotty dered. The girls giggled and then faced away from the boys and slowly removed their pants. None of them wore panties and so they werepletely naked. The girls turned to face the boys whose erections had seemed to grow even more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a look at these big boys.¡± Ashley said sensually. Ashley knelt in between Scotty¡¯s legs and pulled down his boxers revealing his massive cock to the girls. The girls gasped at it. It looked like it was about as big as Jake¡¯s and about as thick too. Sarah did the same thing to Jake and let free Jake¡¯s enormous manhood. The girls also let out some gasps at this. Ashley cut to the chase and lied her forearms beside Scotty¡¯s dick and then lowered her mouth over it and started giving the boy a blowjob. Sarah did the same with Jake and it was a very sexy sight to behold. The girls swirled their tongues around the heads of the boys¡¯ cocks and moaned into them. The girls continued sucking but only for about five minutes in order to let Amy and Rachel in on the fun. Amy started giving Scotty and blowjob and Rachel did the same for Jake. The boys let out cute boyish moans as this was happening. This went on for another 5 minutes or so.


    ¡°This is really nice¡­¡± Scotty said through moans. Jake smirked.


    ¡°Just wait until they put their tits around your cock. It feels incredible!¡± The girls were more than happy to do this. Ashley took Jake this time and wrapped herrge C-Cup breasts around the length of the boy¡¯s shaft and started jerking him with her tits. Sarah wrapped her slightlyrger D-Cup breasts around Scotty¡¯s cock and started doing the same for him. While the girls were giving a boobjob, they suckled on the tips of the boys¡¯ dicks as well. This caused them to moan even more. They continued like this for 10 minutes when Amy and Rachel wanted a go. Amy used her C-Cup breasts, which were pretty big for her age, to jerk off Jake while Rachel¡¯srge D-Cups engulfed Scotty¡¯s 8-inch penis. This time, the girls pleased the boys for a little more than 5 minutes. After which they were so horny that they needed to cum.


    ¡°Ok boys, we¡¯re extremely horny, could you two make us cum?¡± Sarah cooed.


    ¡°Of course, we can!¡± Scotty boasted.


    ¡°Ok, but let¡¯s get straight to fucking. I want to cum from a boy¡¯s cock.¡± Rachel stated. The sextet moved to the guest room, which housed a king-sized bed. The boys got on the bed and went on their knees. At first nce, the girls thought that the boys¡¯ cocks were about 7. 5¡å but on further inspection they were definitely closer to 8 inches. The girls didn¡¯t know how thick the boys¡¯ dicks were, but they were too thick to wrap your hand around. The girls decided that Rachel and Sarah should get to fuck the boys first. Sarah lined up in front of Jake¡¯s cock and Rachel in front of Scotty¡¯s. The boys slowly pushed themselves in the girls.


    ¡°mmmff!¡± They moaned. The boys started thrusting in and out of the girls at a moderate pace. Amy and Ashley went behind the boys to try and turn them on and make them cum. They pressed their hands into the boys¡¯ pelvises while they were fucking other girls. Jake and Scotty¡¯s thick cocks were sliding in and out of Rachel and Sarah¡¯s tight pussies with a gooey, wet sound. When the boys thrust their dicks all the way in the girls, it made a loud pping sound. The boys fucked the girls for about 5 minutes before Ashley and Amy said they really wanted some cock in them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind switching!¡± Scotty said, a little shyly. Jake quickly answered,


    ¡°Yea! We¡¯ll make all of you cum eventually!¡± He said with confidence. Rachel and Sarah didn¡¯t object to switching, thinking that it was only fair. Ashley switched ces with Rachel for Scotty¡¯s penis and Amy switched ces with Sarah for Jake¡¯s penis. Jake and Scotty began thrusting into the new pussies still at a moderate pace. Jake and Scotty¡¯s butts both went back and forth with consistent and strong thrusts that made Amy and Ashley moan. The boys were fucking the girls hard causing their dicks to m against the girls¡¯ tight little asses. After ten minutes Amy was moaning loudly and she was about to cum.


    ¡°AAH, AAH AAAH AAH AAAH AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!¡± Amy screeched as she came. Her whole body shook and convulsed under Jake¡¯s massive 8-inch cock. Her cunt sshed out white, sloppy cum all over Jake¡¯s dick and balls. Jake resisted his urge to increase his thrusting speed and kept a consistent pace as Amy continued to shudder in pleasure.


    Amy sat to the side for the extremely horny Sarah to take her ce. Jake was about to stick his dick inside of her, but then Scotty asked if they could switch since he wanted to feel all the girls¡¯ pussies. The girls seemed happy enough to agree, even if it meant that Ashley would have to stop receiving the mind-melting pleasure from Scotty¡¯s thick manhood for even a second. Scotty started thrusting into Sarah and Jake did the same for Ashley.


    Five minutes passed when Ashley generously gave the lusty (and busty) Rachel a turn. Jake and Scotty fucked Rachel and Sarah for about 15 minutes and both girls look like they were about to cum. Jake and Scotty had increased their speed and were ploughing the girls¡¯ vaginas hard and fast. Rachel and Sarah¡¯s tits were rocking back and forth as they were getting fucked, and asionally, Jake or Scotty would reach down to fondle with the magnificent breasts. This turned on Rachel and Sarah a lot. They could notst long with the boys doing all of that.


    The girls were letting out loud moans, screaming as loud as they could. They screamed the boys¡¯ names as well as other guttural moans that were only uttered under the deepest amount of pleasure. The boys had been fucking for almost an hour and they were starting to moan and grunt as well. Eventually, both girls came and bellowed in unison as loud as the could. They squirted their juices all over Jake and Scotty¡¯srge cocks and shuddered and convulsed violently as their orgasms continued.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my god you make my pussy feel so good!!¡± Rachel moaned as Jake continued to slowly fuck therge-breasted girl.


    ¡°How are you little boys so good at fucking?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°I dunno.¡± Scotty said simply.


    ¡°When I masturbate, I always try and see how long I canst, and I guess I¡¯m also just naturally good.¡± Jake put in.


    ¡°But how do you have such long and thick penises?¡± Amy said, with a touch of greed and lust in her voice.


    ¡°Probably gics.¡± Scotty said, then grinned. ¡°Do you like our big cocks?¡± Amy blushed but smiled at the same time.


    ¡°Yea they¡¯re pretty hot!¡± Amy said. Amy was horny again, and she wanted to feel some cock inside of her. ¡°Ashley, how about I take Scotty and you take Jake?¡±


    ¡°Sure, babe!¡± Ashley said enthusiastically. The girls lined up in front of their designated boys. Jake took Ashley¡¯s hips and Scotty took Amy¡¯s and they began to fuck the girls with their satisfying dicks. The boys had to push hard to get their dicks all the way in the girls¡¯ tight pussies. Their cocks were big enough that they stretched out the girls¡¯ pussies and reached all the way to their cervices. As Jake and Scotty boned the two girls, Ashley and Amy¡¯s breasts jiggled along with the boys¡¯ thrusting.


    ¡°Oh my god, you boys are amazing!¡± Ashley groaned. Jake and Scotty looked and each other and grinned while they continued fucking the perky little asses dly bent over for them. ¡°My ex boyfriend was no where near as good as you two!¡± Ashley said through moans. Amy¡¯s moaning was high-pitched and cute while Ashley¡¯s moans where loud and euphoric. Scotty and Jake were uttering their boyish moans as they fucked the girls and after a long, hot 10 minutes of fucking Ashley and Amy were cumming.


    ¡°OOH! OHYGOD!!¡± Ashley screamed. ¡°AAAAH AAAH!!¡± Amy screeched. They were moaning in tandem as their caves were plundered by therge boy-cocks jammed inside of them.


    ¡°AAAAH! Scotty you make me feel so fucking good!!!¡± Amy shouted. ¡°OH FUCK, Scotty you¡¯re gonna make me cum!!!!¡± Amy couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and she came all over Scotty. Her cum sshed on his penis, testicles, thighs, knees, pelvis and stomach. Amy¡¯s whole body seemed to vibrate as she came. Scotty slowly fucked her as the tight, little teen girl¡¯s orgasm died down.


    At the same time, Ashley was moaning and screaming Jake¡¯s name as he fucked her hard and fast.


    ¡°OOHHHH Jake!!! OOOH FUUUUUCK your thick cock feels so good inside of me!!¡± Ashley yelled as Jake continued to relentlessly pound the teen girl¡¯s pussy. Ashley didn¡¯tst much longer and when she came she screamed Jake¡¯s name at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°OOOOOOHHH JAAAAAAAAAAKKEEEEE!!!!!!¡± Ashley¡¯s pussy contracted and spewed her juices everywhere. Jake fucked the girl as she convulsed from her powerful orgasm.


    The girls were done for now, but the boys still needed to cum, so Jake and Scotty sat down on the side of the bed, shoulder to shoulder. The sides of their bodies were touching each other and theirrge dicks stood up straight with their daunting 8 inches. Amy, Ashley, Rachel, and Sarah took turns giving each boy a good blowjob, boobjob, and handjob.


    Amy wrapped both of her hands around Scotty¡¯s thick penis and stroked it up and down while Rachel licked the top like an ice cream cone. Meanwhile, Sarah engulfed Jake¡¯s cock in her breasts while Ashley swallowed the tip, swiveling her tongue around it for extra pleasure. The girls switched positions and did different things for about 15 whole minutes when first Scotty, then Jake said he was gonna cum. The boys stood up and the girls knelt on their knees, offering the boys their faces and tits to cum on. The boys were stroking their members and taking aim at the girls. Their boy moans were getting louder and more frequent when finally Scotty started cumming.


    ¡°Ahhhh!! Yea, Fuck!!¡± Scotty said as he jettisoned his boy-cum all over the girls. His cock spewed out loads and loads of cum that drenched them. He came all over Ashley¡¯s face and tits and saved the most for Rachel. Scotty put his thick cock between her tits and rubbed up and down a little cumming all the while. Despite Rachel¡¯s enormous boobs, he was able to ze them like doughnuts and spurted cum on Rachel¡¯s cute face. With the remainder of his load, Scotty shot some globs of cum onto Sarah and Amy before sitting down.


    Jake came soon after and saved his cum for Amy.


    ¡°AAAAAHHH!!!¡± Jake yelled as his huge dick started to shoot spunk all over the girls. He rubbed the head of his cock over Ashley¡¯srge C-Cup tits while pointing upwards to cum on the girl¡¯s face. Jake continued dragging his penis passed Ashley to Rachel¡¯s huge D-Cup breasts, cumming on them and her face. Jake moved onto Sarah who he spent a little extra time covering with his jizz. He then moved to Amy and stayed on her, squirting his semen all over the girl. Jake came on the little girl¡¯s face, tits and body. By the time Jake was done spraying his boycum on Amy, she waspletely drenched in the stuff. The sextet spent the next couple minutes cleaning themselves off-mostly using the girls¡¯ tongues-until they realized Jake¡¯s parents would be home in a matter of hours. Everyone got dressed and they all went to the door to leave. They said goodbye to each other and one-by-one the kids started filing out the door. Everybody except Rachel and Jake.

 Rape fantasies

    I¡¯m a girl of wild imagination, and that imagination tends to ooze over in the sexual department. I have very strange fantasies, and I wasn¡¯t ashamed to admit it. Well, in some cases I was. But in most cases, I wasfortable telling Alex exactly what I wanted. That¡¯s part of what makes out rtionship so great¡­ we don¡¯t get embarrassed or overwrought with each other. Ever.


    Anyway, one of these fantasies is a rape fantasy. When I told Alex, he was all for it. In fact, he¡¯d told me he had the same fantasy. We were just too perfect for each other.


    ¡°If we do it, I want it to be as realistic as possible,¡± he said to me.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I know,¡± I responded. ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°That means I want you to hurt me as you struggle.¡±


    ¡°That goes both ways,¡± I said, looking him dead in the eye. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure what I meant. ¡°I want you to hurt me as you rape me.¡± It took him a moment to agree.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    We decided to do it on a Friday night, when my dad was out with his friends watching some game. I told him I¡¯d text him when I was getting in the shower to let him know he coulde over, and I did.


    I got in the shower, did my business as quickly as possible, and got out. I dressed in Victoria¡¯s Secret ¡°Pink¡± boxer shorts that he¡¯d bought me, and a white tank top, with no underwear. I was dressed as if I was ready to go to bed.


    In the meantime, Iid in bed and watched TV, waiting for him to show up. After about a half hour, I began to get curious. It usually took him twenty minutes at the most to get to my house, even by way of cab, and he was taking much longer than usual.


    I went downstairs and looked out the window. I saw a newspaper sitting on the front porch, so I decided to go out and get it. It was just barely fifty degrees outside, and I was in the skimpiest outfit I owned. Needless to say, my nipples hardened like rocks.


    I bent down to pick up the newspaper, and I heard a loud BANGe from the side of the house. I was legitimately scared for a brief moment, but then I figured it was probably just an animal or something. I turned to go back inside, and just as I was about to close the door, I heard the BANG! again. This time, it was clear it wasn¡¯t an animal. What could an animal have done that would make such a loud noise?


    Scared out of my wits, I mmed the door shut. I wanted to lock it, but I couldn¡¯t. I¡¯d told Alex to juste in when he got here, and right now, I really wished he was.


    I put the newspaper on the mail desk by the door and made my way back upstairs when¡­ BANG! I now realized the sound wasn¡¯ting from the side of the house. It wasing from the garage. I ran upstairs and got my cell phone.


    I quietly went back downstairs, dialing 9-1-1 as I did so. I hovered my finger over the ¡°send¡± button as I approached the door to the garage. I turned the doorknob and poked my head in. I didn¡¯t see anything other than my dad¡¯s old pickup truck he was restoring, and his motorcycle. It was dark, but enough light from the house was shining in. I could see plenty. I did a quick scan of the garage, and saw nothing.


    I slowly closed the door, keeping my eye on the garage until the veryst second, all the while keeping my finger hovered over the ¡°send¡± button. The doortched and I quickly locked it. I looked at my phone and pressed ¡°end¡±. Whatever it was wasn¡¯t going to hurt me. I don¡¯t know why I got so scared.


    I looked up from my phone and saw a ck ski mask. A hand grabbed my wrist and held it so he could grab the phone out of my hand. With the other hand, I punched the masked man across the face. He released me and stumbled. I made a run for it. My heart was pounding. I knew it was Alex. I knew his touch anywhere.


    I made it halfway across the room before I felt myself get pulled back by the shirt. I was now on the ground, looking up at this masked man. He had me pinned to the ground. I grabbed the mask and yanked it off. Alex just looked at me, not smiling. He was good at this.


    I continued to struggle as much as I could. ¡°Get off!¡± I yelled, without really yelling. I didn¡¯t want to worry my neighbors by yelling too loudly. He put his hand over my mouth.


    ¡°Shut up, you stupid bitch!¡± That was possibly the meanest thing I¡¯d ever heard him say. And it turned me on.


    I bit his hand, but it didn¡¯t do much because he had a leather glove on. So I just continued to struggle. He moved his arm off of me to reach down and unzip his pants. I took this opportunity to smack him hard in the face and push him off of me. It worked. I got up and ran to the stairs. Why? I didn¡¯t know. It was my first instinct.


    I made it up about four steps before he grabbed me by my ankle and tripped me. He dragged me by the ankle across the floor back to the spot we were before. I used my other leg to kick him hard in the knee. He fell to the ground and let go of my ankle.


    I got up and ran towards the stairs again. I made it about halfway up the stairs this time before he reached me. He grabbed me from behind and we fell, lying on the stairs. He put his hand over my mouth again.


    ¡°Stop running, you bitch.¡± I was getting so turned on. ¡°You¡¯re only gonna get more hurt.¡±


    I continued to struggle, acting my heart out. ¡°No! Please don¡¯t do this! Why are you doing this?!¡± I did my best to fake a cry. I think I did a pretty good job.


    He grabbed my breast and put his hand on my crotch. I felt myself shudder ever so slightly. ¡°You¡¯re gonna do as I say,¡± he said, grabbing hard at my crotch. It hurt, but it felt so good. I struggled some more, doing my best not to get lost in the moment. ¡°Hey!¡± he yelled. He pulled out a small pocket knife and held it to my cheek. I froze. ¡°You do as I say or it just bes more painful for you, okay?¡± I nodded. He put the knife away and I kneed him in the gut. His immediate response was to p me across the face. Oh, how it turned me on even more. ¡°Listen, bitch. I¡¯m stronger than you. You can struggle all you want, you¡¯re not gonna win.¡± He was right. This was an uneven fight. I had to make this more interesting.


    I head-butted him right in the nose. He got off of me, holding his face. ¡°Fuck!¡± he yelled. I probably hurt him badly, but that was the idea. This was supposed to be realistic.


    I got up and ran up the stairs. I made it to my room and, as I was shutting the door, he pushed it back open and burst his way into the room, knocking me over. He grabbed my arm and threw me on the bed. He took the knife out again.


    ¡°I swear to God I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he said, strangely quietly, to the point that it creeped me out. If I hadn¡¯t known the utterly sweet side of him, I¡¯d be fearing for my life. Instead, I was horny.


    I just lied on the bed, whimpering. He unzipped his pants and pulled them down past his cock, which popped out like a spring. He was already hard, so I decided to feel my crotch to see if I was wet. Indeed, I was.


    ¡°Please, no.¡± I was acting my ass off. A random bystander would probably think I was actually being raped.


    Alex sprung himself onto the bed, on top of me, his cock exposed. He took my face in his hand, squeezing it so I couldn¡¯t talk. ¡°Sshhh¡­ it¡¯ll be over before you know it.¡± I was ready for him to fuck me. This was just getting to be too much. This had been such an enormous fantasy of mine for so long, and it was finallying to fruition.


    I just looked up at him, whimpering, unable to speak. He brushed my hair off my face with his free hand, and looked at my mouth. The next thing I knew, he was furiously kissing me, over-doing it to the point that it was almost disgusting¡­ and I was loving it.


    He stopped kissing me to take his gloves off. He threw them somewhere and immediately went back to kissing me. With one hand, he held my hair very tightly, and the other, a ced over my now-very-wet pussy. I pretended to struggle a little bit, adding in a few whimpers, but I was loving this too much to actually want to make him stop.


    He lifted up my shirt and grabbed my breast with the hand he had on my pussy. I hadn¡¯t realized just how hard my nipples were until he touched them. I was insanely horny. Probably the horniest I¡¯d ever been in my life, as far as I could remember.


    He tugged at my hair, pulling my head back, exposing my neck. He began to furiously suck my neck, giving me various hickeys. I moaned a little bit, and he said, ¡°Yeah, you like this, bitch?¡± I didn¡¯t respond.


    I felt his cock gently rubbing against mybia. He was slowly trusting, grinding his shaft against my pussy lips. It felt incredible.


    He stopped rubbing my breasts to reach down and pull down my shorts. He pulled them hard, and only just to the middle of my thighs. He stopped sucking my neck to look down at his cock. He grabbed it and guided to my pussy. I took this opportunity to make it interesting.


    I head-butted him again, this time in his forehead. He let go of his cock and grabbed his head. ¡°What the fuck did I say!?¡± he practically yelled, followed by a very hard backhand across my face. It hurt. Very badly. I almost wanted to cry.


    He grabbed his cock and guided it into my pussy. With no hesitation, he thrust hard into me. I wasn¡¯t expecting it at all. He hit my g-spot with the first thrust, causing me to arch my back, let out a loud ¡°uh!¡±, and grab the sheets. He thrust hard again, and the same exact thing happened again.


    He went hard and fast, wasting no time, each thrust making me feel like I was ready to cum. And sure enough, after about a dozen thrusts, I was ovee with a light-headed sensation,bined with the enormous urge to scream. I felt my pussy sp down on his hard cock. But none of this phased him. He just continued to thrust.


    My eyes were closed as I was getting over the incredible orgasm I¡¯d just had. ¡°Look at me, bitch!¡± he snapped. I immediately opened my eyes to see him looking into mine with an angry look.


    A few more thrusts, and I felt like I was ready to cum again, but it was toote.


    He stopped, every inch deep inside me, and grunted. I felt his hot load shoot up inside me, and it made me cum as well. My pussy sped down on his cock as it continued to shoot sweet cum into me.


    He gave onest thrust, then pulled out. I was still orgasming, but he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He just got off of me, picked up his gloves, and ran down the stairs and out of the house as fast as possible.


    I¡¯d heard the front door shut behind him as I was still writhing around, breathing heavily. After about five more seconds, it finally subsided, and I lied there, catching my breath.


    I had just been raped. My fantasy came true. And if it hadn¡¯t been for Alex, it never would have. Despite how much pain he¡¯d inflicted upon me in thest ten minutes, I very much wanted to give him a big hug.


    Just then, my phone vibrated. I heard iting from the floor. I got off the bed and checked my phone. There was a text from Alex.


    I love you so much. Thank you for being such a realistic victim. ??


    I smiled, threw my phone onto my bed, and went into the bathroom to clean his cum out of my pussy.

 Sex with a old man

    The wind was whipping around the thin streets and tall buildings of the seaside town I lived in. I pulled my winter coat closer around me as protection against the cold air which was gusting up my dress and around my chest. My nipples were rock hard from the chill. I looked around to cross the street and noted the area was empty, so as I tightened my scarf around my neck I allowed myself to sharply pinch my erect nipples. The pleasure and pain sensations shuddered down my spine, it was definitely a better experience than the winter weather.


    I was on my way walking to the shops in town to pick up some cleaning detergent for my clothes. We had run out of the washing machine powder a few days ago, and it seemed all my house-mates were stubbornly holding out on buying the next packet. I had taken it upon myself to head out and purchase the detergent, and not out of good will to my house mates but because selfishly I needed some more as I was personally running low on clothes. Rummaging through my bag as I went I seemed unable to find a lighter for my cigarette. I was wearing a short dress in the cold purely because my jeans and sweatpants were all in need of a clean. There were so few clean items in my wardrobe now, that I just my favourite ckcy bra on and nothing on my bottom half, except the long ck socks and boots I was wearing.


    There was a nice smell of warm nutsing from the end of the very thin street. I watched as an elderly gentleman of at least 65 or more years paid for a pouch of nuts, and noticed a gold cigarette lighter in his hand as he counted out the change. He turned and walked down thene towards me, so when he approached I asked politely if I could borrow his lighter. He smiled at me, bent towards me and lit the cigarette that was in my mouth.


    I inhaled on the cigarette as the gentleman said to me, ¡°Young pretty things like you shouldn¡¯t be smoking, it¡¯ll make you as wrinkly as I am before your time. Not many smokers make it to my age without an illness. lots of my mates ended up dying from smoking. Even though you look as sexy as hell pursing your smooth pink lips around the butt of that cigarette and sucking in the smoke, it makes you¡¯re breath and clothes smell so bad no one will want toe close!¡±


    ¡°No one hasined much so far,¡± I retorted. ¡°Myst boyfriend had no problem.¡±


    ¡°Ahh hunny,¡± He responded, ¡°How about when you¡¯re as old as I am. The only way I can get my lips kissed, let alone any other part of me, is when I hand over money. No sexy thing wants me now, and the women my age don¡¯t like the smoking or smell around them. You wouldn¡¯t want an old smelly dirty man like me!¡±


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t know¡­¡± I said teasingly, stubbing my cigarette out under the heel of my boot and ying into the situation. ¡°Sometimes a girl like me finds herself wanting an ¡®old smelly dirty man¡¯ like you. Some of us get a kick from turning on a man so much older than them.¡±


    ¡°Hah! Well I have yet to find a girl like that!¡± He chortled, and then looked closer at me.


    ¡°One day you might.¡± I said and winked, and went to walk off past him.


    ¡°Too right.¡± He said, and stepped closer invading my personal space. ¡°One day I will get a girl like that, I may have just found myselfdy like that otherwise why would you be saying these things. Unless you¡¯re a little tease, and there¡¯s nothing good about a teasing young woman who leads a old horny and desperate man on.¡±


    He was so close to me that I could feel his warm breath on my face and neck in contrast to the cold winter air. I could smell the tobo on his breath, and my hair started to stand to attention with goosebumps appearing all over my body. It was cold and icy, running off seemed unwise as there was a high potential that I would slip and fall while sprinting over the frozen pools of ice and slush trying to get away. I looked left and right for another person nearby but there was no-one around and the nut seller was out of sight. He was so much more powerful than me, even at his age. Another shiver ran down my spine, this time a mix of adrenaline, fear and a sexual thrill.


    He grabbed my wrists with a strong grip, and pinned my hands to the wall either side of my head. He leant his face close to mine, ¡°So, kiss my lips then.¡± It was more a statement than a question, as I had no way out. His old chapped lips moved in against my soft warm mouth. First he kissed me full on the mouth, and then went to suck on my top and then bottom lip over and over as if he was trying to be erotic in some form of tantric fashion. I had no option but to allow him to probe his tongue deep into my mouth, and I responded first without much passion, but as I resigned myself to the fact he was kissing me I started to allow myself to enjoy his tongue. I imagined myself doing him the biggest favour of his life, giving him the best birthday and Christmas present he was going to receive before he died.


    I returned his kiss now warmly, and in response he pushed his whole body against mine, pressing me to the wall. He released my wrists from his tight grip as his weight now had me locked into a fixed position, and quickly he reached to my top. He unbuttoned the top of my coat and his fingers roamed across my breast. His fingers were ice cold against my warm skin as he pulled and manipted my breasts, pinching my nipples harder than I would to myself and causing me to gasp out loud from the pleasure and pain sensation. He then slid two of his fingers deep into my throat and made me gag on his hand.


    ¡°Little slut, I¡¯m going to warm my two fingers up deep in your pussy. I sure hope you¡¯re wet little girl as I¡¯m going to ram my fingers as deep into your young supple body as I can.¡± His hand slid up my thigh swiftly, then I saw a look of shock followed by a filthy grin as he realised I had no underwear covering my hairless mound. ¡°Oh baby, you¡¯ve just shown me a sign that you were ready and wanting this tonight, you came along perfectly ready for all I¡¯m about to do to you. First though, I want you to say out loud that you agree. Tell me you want me to fuck you little girl, say ¡®yes old man, I want you to use me¡¯ to me, I want to hear you say it.¡± He pulled my top down so that both of my breasts would stay exposed to him.


    I looked up at his face, I could see the lust and enjoyment he was getting from this situation. My pussy had be very wet since he had invaded my personal space. I looked at him deep in the eye and responded a bit shakily, ¡°I want to feel you touch me more you dirty old man, I want to let you use me, I want you to use me.¡±


    With that he forced his two broad fingers straight into my pussy, until they werepletely inside. It felt like he was stretching me so wide. ¡°Now, Now,¡± He said, ¡°Don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± He was pushed up so close and I was so enveloped by his coat you could barely see me from behind him. I could feel him wriggling his fingers and bending them inside me, and pushing at the walls inside my pussy. Then he started to ram his ringers in and out of me, firmly and hard, so that each time it sent a huge wave of pleasure through me as he roughly filled my pussy. Then I felt a third finger slide in and I could do little to hide a whimper as he stretched my pussy so wide.


    I had been so caught up in the sensation of him stuffing my pussy with his fingers that I hadn¡¯t realised that he had managed to undo his flies on his trousers with his other hand. He had exposed his short but very thick cock to me, with arge bulbous head. His wrinkled balls drooped down bellow. He said nothing as he spread my legs wide and pushed me up the wall, so he could lean forwards and prate my soaking wet and pulsing pussy. He filled me with his thick shaft, the feeling was so pleasurable and so naughty. Here in the street he thrust his hips into me and forced his cock into my young pussy.


    He fucked me harder and harder, his pace increasing and his balls now pping against my skin. I was panting against his chest, my face pushed into him. I could feel his thrusts bing more urgent, and his legs started to shake. He raised his right hand and spanked my ass cheek hard as he thrust as hard and deep as he could into my pussy. I could feel him pumping his sperm deep into my cunt.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Ohhh yes you naughty girl,¡± He groaned into my ear, ¡°You¡¯re so dirty, you deserve another spankter, take my semen.¡± Then he slid his cock out holding it tightly by the base, directing it so that the final string of thick cum shot upwards across my chest, coating my dress and tits.


    He tucked his now shrinking cock into his boxers, and did his trousers and coat back up. He lent forward and gave me a surprisingly gentle kiss on my forehead, ¡°Thank you, you filthy little girl, you¡¯ve restored my faith in women.¡± Then he was off and away down the street before I could even catch my surprisingly sexy predators name.

 Sean

    ¡°Hey Tess! You¡¯re still nning oning over tonight right?! I rented thetest Melissa McCarthy movie -I heard it was hrious! Anyway, what time are going to be there?¡± My best friend, Ashley called out to me from across the courtyard as we were getting on our buses to go home.


    ¡°Seven!!¡± I yelled,ughing and waving as I climbed onto my bus. I sat down in my usual seat and put in my headphones. I was looking forward to going over to Ashley¡¯s house tonight. It had been a particrly stressful week with school and I really needed some fun. And as an added bonus, Ashley had a brother two years older than us that was super hot! Sean was always really nice and I never thought of him sexually until I identally walked in on him as he was getting out of the shower. He had an amazing, fit body and I caught a glimpse of his cock. It was huge even when it was soft and I had been fantasizing about it ever since.


    Unfortunately for me, Sean and his long-term girlfriend were pretty serious and it didn¡¯t look like they would be breaking up anytime soon. Plus, I am fairly confident that Ashley would have killed both of us if Sean and I were to hookup. But, I still caught him checking me out every once in awhile, usually when he thought I wasn¡¯t watching.


    I, not so patiently, waited for 7 o¡¯clock to roll around. I had already packed my bag and made sure to pack pajamas that would show off my long tan legs, tight ass and perky tits. I was really hoping to catch Sean¡¯s attention tonight. It had been a couple months since I had a good fuck and I felt like I was horny all the time.


    At about a quarter till, I jumped into the car and headed off. The drive over to Ashley¡¯s felt longer than normal. It didn¡¯t help that I was wet and horny picturing Sean and I fucking each other in his bathroom. Him bending me over the sick and fucking me from behind while we both watched in the mirror. I was starting to squirm in my seat and I knew I wouldn¡¯t make it through the night like this. I desperately needed to get off.


    I came to a stop at a red light and used the time to unbutton my cutoff shorts and stick my hand down into my pants. My panties were already soaked through and it made it easy to slide my fingers into my tight pussy. I started fingering myself fast and hard, imagining it was Sean¡¯s monster cock pounding me. I was so lost in the feeling that I missed the light turn green and the car behind me honked.


    I started driving and moved my fingers to my clit. I rubbed in hard, fast circles as my car filled with the sound of my moans and the smell of delicious pussy. ¡°Oh god Sean¡­ Fuck yes¡­ mmmm¡­. fuck my wet pussy! Fill me with your hot cum¡­¡± I was breathing hard and having a hard time focusing on the road. My left hand gripped the steering wheel tighter as I could feel myself getting close to cumming.


    Luckily, I pulled up to a stop sign and the car stopped just before an orgasm wracked my body. I screamed and moaned as my legs shook and I lost control. The car jerked a little as my foot identally pumped the brakes. As my orgasm subsided, I started driving again.


    I pulled my fingers out of my shorts and they were soaked in my pussy juices. I looked around the car but I had nothing to wipe them on so I put them in my mouth, sucking on my fingers, making sure that I cleaned up everyst drop.


    I parked the car and hopped out, buttoning my shorts quickly as I grabbed my bag from the backseat. My legs were still weak and shaking as I made my way towards the front door. I knocked and soon Ashley was bounding towards the door, swinging it open as she threw her arms around me, squealing. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!!! Let the party begin!¡± She grabbed my hand and pulled me into the house. ¡°You can throw your stuff in my room. I am almost done making some food!¡±


    I ran up the stairs quickly and chucked my bag onto Ashley¡¯s bed. On my way back out of her room, I ran into Sean as he wasing upstairs. ¡°Oh hey Tess!¡± He smiled and nodded at me. I felt my cheeks flush and my already weak knees almost give out.


    ¡°Oh, hey Sean!¡± I managed to stutter out as he walked past me and into the bathroom he and Ashley shared. I managed to regain myposure before I made it downstairs and joined Ashley in the kitchen. ¡°What are you cooking, Ash? It smells delicious!¡± I said as I sat down at the dining room table.


    ¡°Oh, you know, just some really fancy frozen chicken wings!¡± She said sarcastically as she pulled the tray out of the oven! ¡°OH!¡± She spun around really fast to face me. ¡°Guess what I found to help wash these down?!¡± She said with a huge grin on her face as she reached into the cupboard beside her. She kept her eyes on me as she pulled out a bottle of Patron.


    ¡°Holy shit!! Did you take that out of your parents¡¯ cab??¡± I said, wide eyed and excited as I got up and grabbed the bottle.


    ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Ashleyughed. ¡°They left it unlocked so I might have borrowed it!¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess you weren¡¯t kidding when you said tonight was going to be a party!! Should I grab some stic cups?¡± I asked as I headed over to the pantry where they are kept.


    ¡°I thought that was implied.¡± Ashley smirked.


    Three tequ shots in and Ashley and I were both dancing around the kitchen to Taylor Swift. The radio cut to amercial so naturally we used that time to take two more shots each. We were still sucking on our lime wedges when 50 cent¡¯s Candy Shop started ying. ¡°Oh hell! This is my jaaam!¡± I say as bite my lip and immediately start moving my hips and shaking my ass. I look over at Ashley just standing there, ¡°Gurl! Don¡¯t make me dance alone!!¡± I call out as I reach for her hand.


    ¡°Tess, Tess, you know I am a terrible dancer! I can¡¯t dance dirty like you!¡± Ashely whines as I try and force her to dance.


    ¡°Then stand there and let me dance on you!¡± I say as I wink at her and back up, pressing my tight ass against the front of her jeans. ¡°Now just grab my hips like this.¡± I reach and put her hands on the front pockets of my shorts as I start to grind on her. I am dancing super dirty, bending over and twerking on her when Sean walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Damn. I thought I heard a party down here!¡± He says, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Mind if I join in on the fun?¡± Heughs and picks up the bottle of patron, pouring himself a double and shooting it back!


    I am watching Sean as I continue dancing with his sister. He looks up and I watch his eyes travel up my body and I know he is enjoying watching me dance. With his eyes on me and the liquid courage coursing through my veins, I turn to face Ashley and I put my hands around her neck and start to really move my hips and grind on her. I look over my shoulder and Sean¡¯s focus is glued on my tight ass. I smirk and he when his eyes find mine, I wink and he justughs to himself.


    The song is over and a Maroon 5 hites on. ¡°Thank God that is over!¡± Ashley exims. ¡°I am done being used as Tess¡¯ stripper pole!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t lie Ash! You loved it!¡± I say mockingly as I make kissy faces at her. The three of usugh as we sit down at the dining room table.


    ¡°How many shots have you guys had so far?¡± Sean asked.


    ¡°Uhhh.. 5¡­ 6¡­ 7..?¡± Neither Ashley nor myself could remember how many.


    ¡°Well, I better catch up then!¡± Sean said as he poured himself a line of shots. By the time he reached 7 he was coughing and shaking his head around. ¡°Whew!¡± He called out. ¡°Now we can party!!¡±


    The rest of the night consisted of a lot ofughing, jokes and of course, a few more shots of tequ. The three of us were beyond drunk and at some point we all ended up passing out.


    I woke up a few hourster, still drunk and confused about where I was. I felt around and found me phone. 4 o¡¯clock in the morning. Looking around the room, it seemed like Ashley and I had passed out in her living room. She was still sound asleep on the couch and I had been curled up on the floor. I stumbled around and found the stairs, hoping to make it to Ashley¡¯s bed since it would be morefortable than the floor.


    I made it to the second floor and went to the bathroom before heading back to bed. On my way back to Ashley¡¯s room, I walked past Sean¡¯s room. His door was wide open and he was sprawled out on top on theforter on his bed, only wearing his boxers. I couldn¡¯t help but stare and soon I found myself standing inside the doorway. Slowly, I crept forward, thinking about how much I had loved dancing for him earlier.


    He seemed to like watching me and admiring my body. I know that he must secretly wish that he could fuck me. If only he didn¡¯t have his girlfriend and if only Ashley wouldn¡¯t kill me if he did. I could feel that familiar tingly feeling between my legs as I started thinking about how badly I wanted him to fuck me. I knew that he would never make a move on me though and I wanted to be okay with that but I just couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Before I knew what I was doing, I was standing next to Sean¡¯s bed, admiring his body as he slept. In my drunken state, I ran my finger up his chest and down over his hard abs. ¡°Sean?¡± I whispered. ¡°Sean, are you awake?¡± I asked. I was d he didn¡¯t answer me because I hadn¡¯t thought of a good excuse to exin why I was in his room in the middle of the night.


    I slowly sat down next to him on the bed, trying my best not to jostle him too much. I continued to run my finger over his torso and along the waistband of his boxers and I admired his body. He looked so sexy when he was sleeping and almost naked. I am so turned on that I can¡¯t help but start to rub my pussy through my shorts. As horny as I am, it isn¡¯t enough and soon I am unbuttoning my shorts and slipping my hand into them and running circles over my clit. It feels so good to have one hand on Sean and the other on my soaking wet pussy.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    My eyes are suddenly locked on the bulge in Sean¡¯s boxers. Even soft his cock is so impressive. I lick my lips and slip two fingers into my tight pussy as I think about what it would feel like to have his cock inside of me. I am starting to find it increasingly difficult to remain still as I feel myself getting closer and closer to orgasming. I watch Sean as I slowly stand up and slip off my shorts and panties. I stand next to him and I continue to finger myself. He moves slightly and groans a little and I freeze, adrenaline pumping through me as I think about getting caught. If Sean doesn¡¯t kill me for doing this, then either Ashley or his girlfriend would.


    I run my eyes all over his body as I suppress my moans, knowing that at any second I will cum. Then I notice his hand right next to my leg. I run my finger over his and he doesn¡¯t move. I pick his hand up an inch and drop it, but he still doesn¡¯t move. So, I grab a couple of his fingers and bring them to my clit. The initial touch is electrifying and suddenly I am bucking my hips and grinding my clit into his hand. In a matter of seconds I am cumming and I have to bite the cor of my shirt to keep from screaming out. My body shakes and convulses and I have to grab the edge of Sean¡¯s bed to keep from falling over.


    After I regain someposure, I gentlyy Sean¡¯s hand back down on the bed. I¡¯m about to redress and leave his room when I notice my pussy juices are coating his fingers. I know that I have to clean them or he will be suspicious when he wakes up with a hand that smells like pussy. Kneeling by the bed, I once again grab Sean¡¯s fingers and bring them to my mouth. I slowly run my tongue along them, making sure to not wake him up. Suddenly, I find myself sucking on his fingers, bobbing my head up and down on them like I was sucking his cock. Once again my pussy starts to ache and I begin rubbing my clit. This time though, fingers weren¡¯t going to be enough. With Sean¡¯s fingers in my mouth, I start eyeing his bulge once again. I need to see his cock.


    I stand up, still naked from the waist down. I gently shake Sean¡¯s arm. No response. I shake harder as I carefully watch his face. Still no reaction.


    Just as I had hoped, he wasn¡¯t waking up. This was finally going to be the night I get to sleep with Sean, even if he isn¡¯t consenting to it. Slowly, and very, very carefully, I start to pull his boxers off of him. The tequ is doing a fantastic job at keeping him asleep. Inch by inch I peel back his briefs and soon his soft cock is in front of me. Without thinking, I bend down and slip it into my mouth. I start sucking slowly at first, still nervous that at any moment I will be caught. I swirl my tongue around the head of his cock and I can feel it starting to get hard in my mouth.


    I strip my off my shirt and bra as I continue my oral assault of Sean¡¯s monster cock. Soon it¡¯s rock hard and sliding down my throat. I gag on it briefly before moving my mouth to his balls. I take turns sucking on each of them as my hand moves up and down on his monstrous dick. By now my tight pussy is sobbing wet and in dire need of attention. So, I start rubbing my clit harder and harder as I return my mouth to his cock and feel it sliding down my throat once again. I hold it there as I start to gag, bringing myself to the brink of orgasm. I keep fingering my tight pussy as I choke myself on his dick and soon I am moaning softly, most of it stifled by the cock in my mouth.


    I finger myself harder and harder but none of it is enough to take me over the edge. I know what my pussy needs. It needs to ride Sean¡¯s dick. But I am torn because I know if I am caught it will be the end of my rtionship with not only Sean but also my best friend, Ashley. I keep trying to make myself cum but I can¡¯t and eventually the frustration is enough to make me decide to take the risk and fuck Sean while he sleeps.


    I stand up next to Sean and lick my fingers clean. I admire his rock hard, monster cock and I know that I have to ride him tonight. So, slowly I climb onto the bed with him, watching his face carefully, making sure he doesn¡¯t move an inch. I swing one of my legs over his hips as I straddle his dick. With my eyes on his and butterflies in my stomach, I reach around and grab his cock and point it at my waiting pussy. I feel the head press against me and slowly I start to lower myself onto him.


    Once he is fully inside me, I pause, watching his face to make sure he isn¡¯t waking up. His brows furrow and he is a little restless, I hold my breath, nervous beyond belief. I swallow hard but he settles back down and is still asleep. I start to grind on his cock very slowly, grabbing and pulling on my nipples as my clit rubs against his pelvic bone. I am moaning softly as his huge cock stretches out my tight pussy. His dick feels better than I could have ever imagined.


    He starts to move beneath me again, moving his head around and I freeze, worried that I have woken him. After a few seconds he settles down and I return to riding him. I start bouncing on his cock, barely able to contain my moans as I can feel my pussy tightening around his cock again. I look down at Sean as he sleeps and his face starts to contort and he moans softly. I start riding him harder, almost not even worried if I wake him at this point, totally lost in feeling of his cock stretching out my pussy.


    I can feel another orgasm building deep in my pussy and I know this one will be that kind that makes me feel like I am going to ck out, one that makes my toes curl and my entire body shake. I ride Sean¡¯s cock harder. I start imagining him cumming for me, cumming deep within my pussy, filling me with his hot cum. I need it, his cum and suddenly I know I won¡¯t be able to orgasm until he pumps his cum into my tight, wet and waiting pussy. I close my eyes and bite my lip as I twist my nipples and bounce on Sean¡¯s cock. I imagine him breeding me, putting a baby inside of me. But, I know I am safe because I have a birth control imnt.


    Not long after that Sean moans again, longer and louder. Then I feel it. I feel his cock pulsing inside my wet pussy and I feel his hot cum starting to fill me up. ¡°Oh fuckkk, mmmm.¡± I moan softly and the feeling of his hot cum in my pussy is enough to send me into another orgasm and I throw my head back and moan as I grind my clit against him and my pussy squeezes his cock, milking every drop of cum out.


    My whole body is shaking as I slowly start to slow down. I look at Sean and he is somehow still asleep, not moving at all. I smile to myself knowing that finally my dream of fucking him hase true. Carefully, I pull myself off of him and climb off the bed. I can feel his cum dripping out of my pussy and down my legs as I look for my clothes. I very carefully pull his boxers back on him and make sure everything in his room is put back to normal so that he won¡¯t suspect that anyone was in here when he wakes up.


    I grab my clothes and run down to Ashley¡¯s room, throwing on my pajamas before crawling into her bed and passing out,pletely satisfied for the first time in a long time with a pussy full of Sean¡¯s seed.


    The next morning, I wake up and memories ofst night flood my mind. I¡¯m getting really turned on remembering what happened and I slip my fingers into my tight pussy. My pussy feels extra sticky and then I realize it, I had made Sean cum inside of me. Instantly, I panic. When I was drunk I must have forgotten that earlier this week my birth control imnt was removed and I was no longer protected from pregnancy. But, after the first waves of panic, I calm down. What are the chances of me getting pregnant the first time, right? So, I take a few deep breathes and get out of bed to go see how Ashley faired on the couch all night.


    Fast forward three weeks and I am 9 dayste for my period. I am pacing around my bedroom as I wait for the timer to go off indicating that my pregnancy test is done. I am biting my nails and trying to decide what I would tell my family, and especially Ashley and Sean if I am pregnant with Sean¡¯s baby. I couldn¡¯t possibly tell anyone the truth. I would go to jail for raping Sean! Then what would happen to the baby?


    The timer goes off. This is it. I take three deep breaths before I turn and look at the stick. It¡¯s reads ¡°pregnant¡±. Instead of feeling dread and panic, I¡¯m overwhelmed with happiness. I am having Sean¡¯s baby! That is when I decide that I¡¯ll just have to tell everyone that I had a drunken one night stand and that I didn¡¯t remember who the father was. That was at least half true. I put my hand on my stomach and smile, knowing that Sean really did breed me.

 Boyfriend鈥檚 grandfather

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± I shouted with shock, abruptly pulling away from his embrace.


    ¡°But Jane, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad and it would make a old man so very happy,¡± pleaded Nick, my boyfriend of nearly two years.


    Nick was 28 years old, tall with an athletic build. He had a thick head of curly dark brown hair, sapphire blue eyes that glinted with mischief and a warm, cheeky grin that was impossible to resist. Not only was he gorgeous, but he was kind and considerate, intelligent and amazing in bed. I was smitten.


    Suddenly feeling exposed, I reached behind me for the bed sheet and pulled it over my naked body. Nick smiled sweetly at me. ¡°It is his birthday Jane. Just this once, please. It would mean so much to him,¡± he paused as he gently kissed my forehead, ¡°and me.¡±


    How could I resist him? Maybe it wasn¡¯t much different to what I had already agreed to. My thoughts were racing as I looked at the man I Ioved. I turned my head to look behind me at where Nick¡¯s elderly grandfather was standing silently, a look of desperation on his face.


    He had the same eyes as his grandson but the simrity ended there. Nick¡¯s grandfather, Stuart, was 79 years old. He may have been handsome when he was younger, but his looks had long since faded. He was a tall man, over six foot. As a young man he had been very muscr and had worked with his hands all his life. Now he was stocky but with arge, bby belly. He had stubble on his face, yet no hair on his head.


    About 12 months ago Nick had moved in with his grandfather. The way he cared for Stuart had only made me love him even more. Nick exined that his grandfather had practically raised him and he wanted to do anything he could to help him.


    Not long after Nick moved in with Stuart I discovered that Stuart was listening to us having sex. He would stand outside the bedroom door at night, touching himself, and listen to Stuart and I in the throes of passion. Nick and I had several heated disagreements about his grandfather¡¯s behaviour but somehow he eventually charmed me into agreeing that it was harmless. Nick said his grandfather was a lonely old man that deserved a little bit of excitement and I eventually agreed to Stuart being in the room and watching us.


    I was 18 when we first allowed Stuart in to the room; I am 19 now. My hair is long, red and wavy. My eyes are green and I have a smattering of freckles. I am short and petite but shapely. At about five foot three inches tall I only weight 50 kilograms. Before meeting Nick I had only had one boyfriend and so was sexually inexperienced and shy. Nick had introduced me to many erotic experienced and I had to admit that I did find it exciting to be watched by his elderly grandfather.


    When we were in bed together I could tell that Nick was also turned on by the way his grandfather looked at me. Stuart¡¯s eyes would widen and I would hear him moan with pleasure as he watched me writhing on the bed. At first he stood quietly in the shadows, fully clothed, but recently he had been naked and ying with himself, yet still keeping a respectful distance.


    Nick began to fondle my nipple as he whispered in my ear, ¡°You don¡¯t have to touch him Jane. Grandpa just wants to feel you. It would be a special birthday present for him.¡±


    We kissed. I felt the passion in Nick as he gently ran his tongue down to my neck and his hand lifted the sheet off me, exposing my pert, erect nipples. Nick knew this was my weakness as I moaned at the feel of his kisses on my neck and softly said, ¡°OK, just this once.¡±


    I closed my eyes and moaned as Nick continued kissing my sensitive neck. My body startled as I felt the rough calloused old hands of Stuart touch me for the first time. His fingers toyed with my nipple as he stood beside the bed. I kept my eyes closed but could hear his heavy breathing and knew he was extremely aroused.


    Then I felt both of my nipples being licked simultaneously. My whole body began to tingle as they both began to suck on my young nipples. Stuart had been watching his grandson and I for long enough to know how much I enjoyed my nipples being teased and he was not stopping as I moaned with pleasure.


    I was squirming on the bed with Stuart and Nick standing on either side, kissing and licking my nipples that were now rock hard. I felt Nick lift his head away from my breast as he whispered to Stuart, ¡°Do you want to get a good close look at her beautiful young pussy, Grandpa?¡±


    The two men, so different in age, stood beside each other at the foot of the bed as Nick slowly spread my legs apart so Stuart could see my pussy. At first I thought he might die of excitement, his eyes were so wide and he was panting so loud. He bent down and began to move in closer as I closed my eyes and braced myself for the touch of a dirty old man.


    At first all I could hear was his breath on my pussy as he just stared between my legs, looking at the pussy of a woman 60 years younger than him. Then I felt his tongue flick across the outer lips of my pussy and a soft moan escaped my lips. Nick was still holding my left leg, ensuring his grandfather had easy ess. I opened my eyes to nce at him and could see he was enjoying watching his grandfather touching me, getting off on the view of this disgusting, dirty old man licking his young girlfriend.


    Stuart¡¯s tongue began to slide between the outer lips of my pussy as he slowly licked up and down, running his tongue between the outer and inner lips, tasting my wetness and eagerly pushing in further. He had seemed hesitant at first but suddenly seemed ovee with excitement and I felt his old, rough hands reach down and spread my pussy lips apart. Stuart groaned as he began top at my young wet pussy, his tongue all over me, eating me hungrily.


    It did feel good and I had to admit that the moaning and groaning of this dirty old man was turning me on. Stuart¡¯s tongue was darting in and out of my pussy as I wriggled and moaned with pleasure. ¡°Her cunt tastes so good,¡± Stuart said to Nick.


    ¡°Go ahead and finger it old man. Her young cunt is all yours to y with today,¡± Nick excitedly responded.


    Stuart¡¯s tongue sought out my clit and he began to circle it frantically, licking it as I twitched and tingled. He then slowly slid a finger inside my wet pussy. Nick was pulling my legs even further apart for his grandfather to get better ess as I felt the old man¡¯s rough, thick, wrinkled old finger inside me. It felt different to his grandson. I arched my back and moaned with pleasure.


    ¡°See old man, she likes your finger in her young pussy.¡±


    Next I felt Stuart¡¯s tongue leave me as he began to push his finger in and out of my tight young pussy. I knew he had lent back so he could watch and I could feel him increase the pace. The excitement in the room was explosive and I moaned loudly as Stuart shoved his finger in and out of my pussy. He was rougher than his grandson but it felt so good.


    I could hear both men groaning as I let out a squeal of pleasure. I knew they were both watching this old man with his finger buried deep in my pussy and it was turning them on. It was turning me on too.


    The second finger entered me and I could feel my wet pussy tight around this old man¡¯s thick, wrinkled fingers. Stuart began to shove them in and out of my pussy, harder and faster. He was forcing them in as deep as he could, fucking me with his fingers. The feel and the sound of his fingers squelching in and out of my wet young pussy was driving me wild.


    He began to lick my clit again as he fingered me hard and deep. Within moments my pussy was contracting around his fingers as the orgasm spread from my clit, through my cunt and all the way down to my toes in waves of pleasure. I screamed out and threw my head back.


    ¡°Well done old man,¡± Nick eximed, panting with excitement.


    ¡°I really want to try what I watched in that video. Can I Nick?¡± I heard Stuart ask.


    I was about toin that he should be asking me if he wanted to do something else, when I heard Nick responded, ¡°Of course you can grandpa.¡±


    It seemed to happen so quickly, I barely even registered what was happening. I heard Stuart say in between heavy breaths, ¡°I want to fuck her with the banana first.¡±


    Then it was inside my pussy. It was at that moment I knew the whole thing had been nned between Nick and Stuart and they already had the fruit in the room. I could feel the curve of the banana as Stuart pushed it inside of me. It wasn¡¯t especially thick but it was more than his fingers and was a snug fit in my young pussy.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Grandpa, fuck that tight young pussy with the banana!¡± Nick called out.


    At first I was shocked but in the afterglow of the amazing orgasm Stuart had given me I had to admit that the idea and feel of this nasty, dirty old man shoving a banana up my pussy was turning me on. I began to moan as Stuart moved the banana in and out of my pussy.


    ¡°Nick, give me the carrot.¡±


    I felt Stuart pull the banana out of me and instantly I felt the carrot enter me. He spread my pussy lips apart and slowly inserted it. I was still very wet and the thin carrot slid in easily. It was harder than the banana and I could feel Stuart moving it in and out of me. He began to pick up the pace as he rammed it in deeper and harder. I was moaning and twisting on the bed as I felt the carrot thrusting in and out if my wet pussy.


    Both men were clearly turned on. I opened my eyes and could see them both crouched beside each other, their eyes fixated on the sight of the carrot plunging in and out of me. They were both breathing heavy as they discussed the sight of the old man fucking me with the carrot.


    ¡°Do you think the cucumber will fit?¡± Stuart whispered quietly to his grandson.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Try it grandpa.¡± Was the reply.


    I could feel the cold, smooth vegetable at the lips of my pussy and it certainly felt thick. By then I was so turned on that I could not resist. Stuart began to work the cucumber gently, turning it around, rotating it gently at the entrance to my pussy and slowly pushing forward. I felt it enter me and he began to lick my clit.


    It feel so tight as Stuart¡¯s tonguepped at my clit. The pleasure was intense as I moaned, my breathing heavy and fast. In rhythm with the feel of his tongue licking my clit, I could feel him gently and slowly pushing the cucumber further inside my pussy. It felt smooth but so tight inside of me. As he moved it in deeper, my whole cunt felt full, squeezing around the vegetable.


    Stuart¡¯s tongue continued to work my clit, licking and sucking as I moaned louder and louder. He then pushed hard, shoving the cucumber deep inside of me. I screamed and my body tensed with the startle but Stuart kept sucking on my clit. He had the cucumber shoved so far up me I could feel it against my cervix.


    ¡°Oh Grandpa, you stuck that cucumber right up her beautiful young cunt. Fuck that young girl with that cucumber grandpa! Fuck her hard with it!¡±


    Stuart began to slide the cucumber in and out of my pussy. It was so tight inside me I could feel every small move. It was stretching my pussy as he moved it in and out, excitedly thrusting it in deep. My juices were flowing as this old, old man eagerly fucked me with a vegetable.


    My whole body began to shudder as I moaned loudly. Stuart thrust the cucumber in and out of me, pushing it in deep, impaling me on it. My legs were spread wide as my breathing increased in pace. I was writhing on the bed as he fucked that cucumber deep inside my pussy. It was moving in and out of me as he shoved it deep up my cunt. The feeling was incredible as I screamed out in pleasure, my whole body tense with the feeling as I began to cum around the cucumber.


    ¡°Look at her cum grandpa!¡± Nick shouted.


    They both watched me wriggling in the bed and moaning with pleasure. I felt exhausted.


    ¡°I really want to fuck her Nick.¡± Stuart uttered as he slid the cucumber out from inside me and dropped it to the ground.


    ¡°Maybe next time grandpa,¡± he replied as he stepped between my legs, entering me and slowly began to fuck me.

 Bitch

    I remember the first time I took a cock in my ass, I was 16-years-old. Back then I was blonde, 5¡¯2, 110 pounds and 32C chest. My figure never failed to turn the heads the of guys at my school, even the ones who had girlfriends. I have to admit that I didn¡¯t have any friends. My time in school was either spent studying in the library or sneaking out of school to meet older guys.


    Girls didn¡¯t want to be my friend because in my opinion they were jealous of me. They were probably scared that their boyfriends would stray if they were around a stunning girl like me for too long. The fact that most of the guys had cheated on their girlfriends with me didn¡¯t help. I didn¡¯t have guy friends because they only saw me as a sex object and after a long time spent trying to convince people I was more than that, I finally gave up and became a ¡°slut¡±.


    One day, when everybody left to go home, I stayed in school to catch up on work I had missed while I was on holiday. I was using one of theputers in the library when I suddenly realized that I needed a textbook and that I would have to go to the science room to get it. When I got there, Mr. Tyler was sitting at his desk.


    ¡°Oh hi Kendall, howe you are still here?¡± he asked me.


    ¡°I have some work to catch up on,¡± I said to him. ¡°Could I borrow a textbook?¡±


    ¡°Yeah sure. Go in the back room and find the one you need,¡±


    I had never been in the back room because all students were prohibited from entering it without teachers permission. Inside there was a long sofa that could seat four people and two other single arm chairs. It was like a small chill out room for all staff.


    ¡°Can you find it?¡± Mr. Tyler asked me after I had been in there for about two minutes.


    ¡°No!¡± I shouted back. I bent over to look inside the bottom cupboards. When I looked between my legs I realized that Mr. Tyler was standing really close behind me and my thong covered teen ass was on show.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re a really beautiful girl Kendall,¡± He said to me then he inched closer. The next thing I felt was him touch my pantie covered crotch and start to massage it. I flinched a little but he applied pressure on my back so I couldn¡¯t stand up. ¡°Shhhh¡­ rx,¡±. His tone of voice was just so soft that I could do nothing but obey his order.


    He lifted my miniskirt up and gave my left ass cheek a light p, then the right, all while still rubbing my pussy. I hate to admit that I was getting slightly turned on at this point. Next he hooked his fingers on the sides of my thong and pulled it down. The fact that he was my teacher didn¡¯t even cross my mind. He was young, good looking, well built and that¡¯s all that mattered. After finger fucking me for about five minutes, and making me squeal in pleasure, he finally let me stand up. He must have thought that I was going to run out of the room because he seemed quite surprised when I walked towards him, wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him into a long tongue-twisted kiss.


    They say that women are good at multitasking, well I demonstrated that quite well. While we were engaged in this long passionate kiss, my hands were busy unbuckling his belt then undoing the zip and finally pulling his cock out of his boxers. It wasn¡¯t the biggest one I had seen but it was pretty thick and it just kept getting thicker as I stroked him. He even made me wonder how the heck it was going to fit into my pussy. When our lips parted, I dropped onto my knees to give him the best blowjob of his life. I started by flicking my tongue on the tip of it which made him shudder and moan. They say you should work it like an ice lolly but most girls don¡¯t do that. Well they should because it works. I licked from his balls and ran my tongue to the tip where I flicked my tongue over it again. Once I had licked the circumference of his penis I then put it into my mouth. He was so thick that I could just about fit only the top in my mouth and even that hurt my jaw. I bobbed my head on his cock and he seemed to be enjoying it very much because he started to push my head further down his 7inch length. The most I got inside my mouth was four inches and I had to try really hard not to gag and choke.


    When he waspletely hard, I stopped and we shared another long kiss. He took his trouserspletely off and I took that as a hint for me to remove some clothing so I just pulled my shirt off and revealed my perky tits that didn¡¯t need a bra for support because they didn¡¯t sag. I kept my skirt around my waist andy down on the longest sofa. Mr. Tyler then got between my spread legs, spat on his hand and lubed up his cock. He teased me a little before he entered me by rubbing the tip of his cock up and down my slit and then applying pressure when he got to my clit.


    ¡°How does your little pink pussy like that?¡± None of the guys I had ever slept with ever talked dirty while we were having sex.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ yeah my pussy loves it. And it wants you to stick that big bad boy in it and fuck the shit out of me,¡± I yed along.


    ¡°Wanna y hide and seek?¡± He asked rhetorically. ¡°This is how we hide,¡± He said, then he slowly pushed all of his cock inside me. I felt like if it was even 1mm thicker he would tear me in half. ¡°and seek,¡± When he pulled out, his cock was glistening from all my pussy juices. ¡°Wanna hide again?¡± He asked me expecting an answer this time. I put my index finger in my mouth and licked it.


    ¡°Mm-hhh,¡± I said giggling.


    Once again he slowly entered me but this time he just started fucking me really hard. At first it hurt a little but when I got used to his size, I justy there and took the hard pounding he was giving me. This might seem like a lie to you but honestly that was the best sex I had ever had. He was much more experienced and he hit all the right spots making me have multiple orgasms. I was worn out after five minutes but he fucked me for like fifteen minutes straight, my pussy became very sore. He pulled me to my feet andy down where I had just been, he then signaled for me to straddle him and when I did he said I had to do it so my back was facing him, I think they call it the reverse cowgirl or something.


    He teased my pussy with his cock and then he entered me. But then he pulled out again and aligned the tip of his cock with my asshole. I thought he did it by ident so I didn¡¯t say anything but when he started pushing inside me, I clenched my muscles so his cock wouldn¡¯t get in.


    ¡°Kendall rx girl,¡± He said to me. I had heard that some girls let men put their penis¡¯ there but it didn¡¯t sound appealing to me. We debated this for five minutes until he twisted my arm and that left me no choice but to let him do it. We tried again but this time I let him shove his cock balls deep into my butt. It was the most excruciating thing I had ever done and the fact that we didn¡¯t have any lube didn¡¯t help. I pulled my ass cheeks apart to reduce the friction and heaved myself up and down on his thick rod. There was not a single moment of the experience that I enjoyed because it was so painful, the pain started to subside after ten minutes. ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum, I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± He grunted and groaned then when he reached his climax, he wrapped one arm around my stomach, pulled his into his chest and rammed his cock into me really hard.


    ¡°ow, ow, ooooooooooooooooooow.¡± I squealed with each thrust until he stopped. I could feel his seed filling my ass. When he was done, he pulled out of me and stood up. I was so exhausted that I didn¡¯t have any energy to stand up and put my clothes on so I justy there. Mr. Tyler got dressed then he poured me some water and reached into the drawer of the desk and pulled out some tablets.


    ¡°take these and you¡¯ll feel better.¡± He said to me, so I took them and then Iy back on the sofa.


    The next thing I remember was waking up in the same room I had just fucked my science teacher in but this time I had a nket covering me. When I stood up my asshole was still stinging so I had to get dressed very slowly. I walked into the main ssroom and Mr. Tyler was sitting at his desk.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I must have startled him because he jumped a little.


    He looked at his watched then up at me. ¡°Six o¡¯clock,¡±


    ¡°Shit! How the hell am I gonna get home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± He said then he picked up his car keys and we walked to the car park.


    When I got home I had a shower and then straight to bed again. It was the only way I could stop the pain. I even walked like I had just been buttfucked and that is half the reason I went to sleep, so my mum and dad wouldn¡¯t see me like this. The next day school went down as normal except for when I had sciencest period. Yesterday when I was having sex with Mr. Tyler it didn¡¯t even register in my head how awkward it was going to be between us, and awkward it was. We tried our best to not make eye contact and even though no one suspected a thing we acted like people would know if we even looked at each other and that drew us more attention rather than the opposite.


    That day I stayed behind after school hours again because Mr. Tyler and I needed to sort this thing out before anyone found out. When I went into the science ssroom I was surprised to see that he wasn¡¯t sitting at his desk like he usually is. I heard some noiseing from the back room, he was probably looking for something. I walked to the door and swung it open. Nothing could have prepared me for what I saw. Mr. Tyler was sitting on the longest soft cupping the boobs of my ex best friend while she rubbed her clit and bounced on his cock which was in her ass. The girl must not have heard me open the door because her eyes remained closed while she moaned Mr. Tyler¡¯s name.


    ¡°Selena?¡± I shouted. Her eyes flew open and they both froze like I had just hit the pause button on their lives.


    ¡°Kendall,¡± Selena Alderson and Mr. Tyler called out in unison.


    I back away from the door and then I took my bag and quickly walked home. I was still in shock after about three hours. Images of them fucking just kept running through my head. The feeling of jealousy took over me and I don¡¯t know why. Selena and I used to be best friends until she stole my boyfriend. Jordan Weatherly and I used to be the most popr couple in school until the day after he took my virginity when I found out that he was too busy screwing Selena behind my back. That¡¯s when I lost everything. All the attention suddenly went to Selena because once I dumped Jordan he went out with her. I think that is part of the reason why I go round stealing other girls boyfriends because I want them to feel what it is live to be betrayed. But they never have sympathy for me they just called me a whore.


    The ring of the doorbell awoke me from my daydream. Mum must have answered the door and about a minuteter I heard someone knock on my bedroom door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I called out.


    I watched the door to see who it was. Thest person I expected it to be popped their head around the door. It was Selena. Why the hell was she at my house? And even worse than that, why did mum let her in if she knows that Selena and I aren¡¯t friends.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I said to her.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± I was just about to tell her to go away but the look in her eyes told me to hear what she has to say.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got five minutes and counting,¡±


    ¡°Look, what you saw today wasn¡¯t what it looked like,¡± She said.


    ¡°Yeah sure. So what else could having Mr. Tyler¡¯s cock in your ass mean,¡± I said a little too loud.


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Selena hushed me a little aggressively. She walked towards me and sat on the end of my bed. ¡°I¡¯m begging you please don¡¯t tell anyone,¡±


    ¡°And why would I do anything for you,¡±


    She paused for a moment to think. ¡°Please. I would get kicked out of school, Mr. Tyler would lose his job and Jordan would dump me,¡± She begged.


    ¡°Good. After all you did steal him from me. Lets call it payback,¡±


    ¡°Fine. Go ahead and tell everyone,¡± Her reverse psychology wasn¡¯t going to work on me. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be forced to tell everyone that you did it too,¡± Herment shocked me.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°You heard. Mr. Tyler told me that you two did the exact same thing,¡±


    ¡°You cant prove it,¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah I can. There¡¯s CCTV in that room but no one ever checks it unless equipment gets stolen,¡± I sat there speechless. I seriously had nothing to say. We were back at square one.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut as long as you never call me a horrible name ever again and same with your minions.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± She said smiling. Selena had a way of manipting people and that is probably why Jordan cheated on me.


    ¡°Now get out of my room.¡± I said to her. She gave me a dirty look and then she slowly walked out. I swear I heard her giggling as she was walking down the stairs. I was going to get her back for making my life so miserable. Not today. Not tomorrow. But she will definitely pay.

 Big cocks

    For as long as I can remember, I have been enamored with big cocks. I don¡¯t know exactly when it started, or why, but as soon as I started getting interested in men, I thought about it. Its not; however, that I became a whore. I was scared shitless as a teen. My mom instilled the fact that I would probably get gonarea and die if I even touched a guy.


    When I finally actually hooked up with a guy, things got worse. I really had no clue what was big, what was small, average or anything else, but I wanted to get in his pants so bad. I just wanted to see it, touch it, but I was too young and he was too freaked out by a girl being aggressive. With one hand on my boob, I reached for his crotch, and that about ended it. Only the feel of his cock under his denim was all I got.


    Throughout middle school and most of high school most guys stayed away from me. My mom told me it was because they were intimidated, my friend told me it was because the guys thought I was a prude. All that changed my senior year. That¡¯s when I started dating John. He was a great guy, and treated me like ady. Mom liked him. Dad liked him, and I should have liked him. I did until we finally moved from dating to messing around.


    You have to remember, I had gone years imagining dick, so when e night at a party, we moved into an empty bedroom and I found myself naked and on my knees between his legs, I was a bit let down. It was the first time I had ever seen a dick, let alone had one in my mouth, and the entire time I was just wondering if he was average or small or what. Even when he came it took me a while to bring myself back into the moment. For the next few weeks, I continued to blow him. I got into it, actually enjoyed it, but every time I wondered about size. What would it be like if he was thicker? Longer? Came more? Came harder? Tasted different? It was a whirlwind. Then when my curiosity couldn¡¯t grow anymore, we finally had sex. Then it started all over again.


    For the rest of high school, I was a good girlfriend. I never cheated on him, had sex when he wanted, and never really asked for anything. I liked having a boyfriend. Loved being treated right, and most people thought we would marry and have kids and the whole deal.


    So two things led me down the slippery slope. First, I broke up with John and went to college across the country. Second, I got a room alone with the inte. I grew up on the east coast, and I wanted to get as far away from him as I could, so I decided to go to California for school.


    The few weeks were hard. I was away from home for the first time, met all knew people, and tried to be a different person than I was at home, but after a few weeks all was well. I had a bunch of new friends and was getting a social life. That¡¯s when it happened. We were at a party and having a good time. I danced. I drank, a lot. Danced some more with a series of strange guys, and was having one of the best nights of my life. But I had to pee. It hit me all of a sudden, so I almost ran to the bathroom, but there was a line, so I went up stairs and started looking for a bathroom, anywhere to pee. First door was an empty bedroom, second a closet, and then the third, the door that would change my life. I know what your thinking, but you cant imagine what happened. I opened the door and found before me a guy sitting in an office chair with a girlpletely naked on her knees in front of him. When they heard me open the door, she let the dicke from her mouth, and it smacked against his stomach. His dick was huge. It was what I had imagined. He was easily twice John¡¯s length, and super thick. I stood transfixed. I couldn¡¯t move. They looked at me,ughed, and he told me toe join them or close the door. She started sucking him again before I closed the door, and shutting it slowly, I saw the smile as he watched my eyes disappear behind the closing door.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I found the bathroom, but that had made the evening. I saw herter on the dance floor but couldn¡¯t spot him. On the way home, I told my friends what I had seen. They told me that was horrible that she would just blow someone like that, that giving head was nasty, that they did it but didn¡¯t like it, just about everything but being excited how big he was.


    I was drunk. Alone in my room. It was two in the morning. The hallways were dark, there was no noise. I got online and went to a chat room. Most were fake people. The first guy I found was older, married. Second guy was younger, but far away. Third was jackpot. He lived on campus. He was cute, great body, and ck. When he sent me a picture of his cock, I asked where he lived. I told him what I wanted, told him the situation I had in mind, and then told him to get ready.


    I was embarrassed. Scared to death. In exchange for what I wanted, he simply wanted me toe without a bra on. So it was a night of firsts. I had never just done a quick hook up with a stranger. Never shared a desire like that. Never acted so impulsively, and never gone out without a bra (funny I know, but being as big as I am, I simply could stand my boobs flying all over the ce or the soreness of them when I went without).


    I got to his building and walked in. There was a night clerk, but I lied and said I had forgotten my card in my room. He looked me up and down, starred at my chest (I made sure that he saw I had no bra on-not to turn him on, but so he would see that I had left my room), and then he said to go ahead. I got to his floor, then his door, and I found it just like I asked. It was slightly open, the lights were out. I cracked the door and slid in. It was dark, but from the little lighting from his slightly openedp top on his desk, I could make out a figure sitting on the edge of his bed. I went to him as nned and got on my knees in front of him. I could smell him, and as my eyes adjusted, almost make out his dick. His face waspletely hidden in the ckness of the room. When I gotfortable, I took off my shirt as he wanted, and when I did, he reached out and grabbed my tits. He lifted and grabbed them tight at first, then released the pressure and began massaging them in circles. After a minute, I lowered my head, and found his cock. I grabbed its length with my hand and slid it down to the base so my palm rested against his balls. His head found my mouth, and as I moved down on him slightly, I let out a moan. His hands were forced to release my tits as I lowered down on him, but the entire experience was driving me crazy. My panties werepletely soaked.


    I moved down on him slowly, trying to feel his size and length in my mouth, exploring his head with my tongue. I pushed down on him to get his length in my mouth, but I couldn¡¯t even reach my hand with my lips. When I wrapped both hands around his cock, one on top of the other, my lips barely reached my hand, and that was with me pressing his cock as far back in my mouth as I could without gagging. It was absolutely amazing. He felt wonderful in my mouth. I took him out and licked up and down his shaft. When I did he would try and reach under me to feel my chest. It didn¡¯tst long. I would take him back in my mouth. Then he moved.


    He pulled back onto the bed so he wasying down. I reached onto the bed and sucked him from the side, and he started rubbing my ass.


    ¡°Bring your legs this way.¡±


    I moved so my ass was pointed towards him, still standing on the edge off the edge of the bed. When the position got awkward, I put my knee on the bed for leverage andfort, but in a quick second, he grabbed me around the thighs and threw my body on top of his. My headnded on his right thigh, my face pointed at his cock. My legs were spread over him my chest was resting against his naked stomach. He moved his hands up my thighs and under my skirt, and then lifted me so I was on my knees, my pussy was directly over his face. He didn¡¯t make a serious move. He reached down and tried to get my tits, and catching a clue, I got on my hands to give him room. That¡¯s all the help he needed. He squeezed on my tits hard, almost too hard and pinched my nipples as I took his cock back in my mouth, but that didn¡¯tst long.


    He took one of his hands from my chest and reached under my skirt and pulled my thong to one side and with one motion, pulled on my ass to bring my pussy against his mouth. I gasped. His tongued searched me. He moved it up and down my slit, and with that I withdrew his cock from my mouth and rested my face on his thigh, and watched his cock as he ate me. I had never felt anything like it. It didn¡¯t take long, and I was cumming. I had never had an orgasm before. I had never had a man eat me out, and I had never cum that much. I thought I was peeing on his face I was cumming so hard.


    I couldn¡¯t take anymore, and I lifted myself off his face. I got on my knees again and then motioned for him to move back to the edge. When he sat up back on the edge of the bed, I attacked his cock. I sucked hard and fast. I jacked him off with one hand as I sucked my lips around his shaft as hard as I could. He got harder. His hands started rubbing my head. I knew what was going to happen, but I never could have prepared for this. When he came it exploded into my mouth. It didn¡¯t just leak out, it shot and with such force that I was taken aback. With the second and third shot, I was having a hard time keeping up with his cum. I swallowed as fast as I could, but it seemed like he kept oozing cum in my mouth. Slowly it got more manageable until I found he started getting soft in my mouth. I pulled away with him, out of breathe quick and trying to swallow the left over cum in my mouth. I could feel the slickness on my teeth, the taste still in my mouth, refusing to go away. I didn¡¯t say a word. I found my shirt and put it on as I walked out the door. I rushed to the elevator and almost ran to my building. When I got to my room, Iid in my bedpletely naked and for the third time in my life masterbated. I knew this was going to be trouble. I knew I wanted more. I knew where he lived.


    The next day, my head was spinning. I wondered if he knew who I was, if he could recognize my voice or my body. I¡¯m not sure how, but somehow, I made it through my sses and got back to my room. I got online as fast as I could, but he wasn¡¯t there. I was as depressed as I ever have been. I found myself wanting to know if I had done ok, it he enjoyed the night. The thought was strange. I should have been thinking about myself, but all I could think about was his pleasure. Without him there to talk about, I tried to get him off my mind. I logged off and started working on some homework that needed to get done, but after only fifteen minutes I found myself logging back on and seeing if he was there. Again, nothing.


    I reached in my desk drawer and searched for a ruler. I didn¡¯t find one, so I went next door and asked my friend Stacy. She had a measuring tape, and I got back to my room and locked the door. I put my fist on a piece of paper and put a line on either side, then did the same with my other fist. Then I put a pencil in my mouth as deep as it would go and put a finger on the point that it hit my lips, measured it and drew a line from the lines on the paper. That was the length of his dick. Iughed at myself as I drew his dick on the paper. I wanted him so bad.


    I closed my books, andid down on my bed. Before I knew it I had fallen asleep. Two hourster, I woke up, ran to myputer and guess who was there? I sent him a message and then I waited. The seconds past, and then a minute. I immediately got depressed. Then he messaged me. I was so excited. We talked about the night before, how I wasn¡¯t expecting him to eat me out, how he loved my tits, how he enjoyed the blowjob, how much I loved his dick. I told him how much I wanted to suck him again. How much I wanted to feel his cock in my hand. I apologized for not being able to take more. He asked me toe over.


    It was still too early. I asked him if he knew what I looked like, and he said vaguely. He knew about how tall I was, that I had blond hair, and that I have big boobs. He made sure to throw in there that he knew his hands and tongue would know me for sure, not to mention his dick. I wanted to fuck him. I wanted him to fuck me. Sitting there in that chair, I remember feeling the heating from my pussy, how wet it was just thinking about it.

 Big cocks 2

    I made up and excuse that I had to meet friends, but that I wanted toe overter tonight like I had the night before. We talked for another fifteen minutes or so, about as long as I could take it. He kept telling me how great my tits were and how great his dick felt in my mouth, stuff he shouldn¡¯t have told me. Then just before we left, he said something that sent me over the edge. He told me he wouldn¡¯t jack off tonight like he didst night before I came over. I was silent. He asked if I was still there. I told him I was see him at one o¡¯clock, just like the night before.


    I don¡¯t know how I made it through the night. I studied, but I couldn¡¯t think about anything but him. I kept looking at the clock. It went extra slow. Eventually I knew I couldn¡¯t make it through the night in that room. I went next door and hung out with some friends that were ying a card game until another girl from the hall said they were going to a party and asked if we all wanted to go. I told them I was game, anything to get my mind off waiting. I changed and met them in the hall, and we walked across campus to a house just across the street from the market.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I got a drink shoved into my hand before I even walked in the door, and once inside I realized that the women were vastly outnumbered. We mingled and I got talked up by guy after guy, or should I say that my boobs got talked up by guy after guy. There was always a new drink, always a new guy bringing me one. After four drinks, I knew I was getting drunk and that I should slow down or stop before it was toote. I had had drinks before, but not a lot, and thest time I went beyond five I got sick. I went to the bathroom, put the drink on the toilet, and went outside. I found one of my friends making out with a guy against the side of the house, so I just made my way back across the street onto campus and saw that the clock tower read 12:35. I had been at that party for three hours. I didn¡¯t have time to change. I got to his building at 12:50 and waiting around the entrance until someone came along. I followed her in and the same guy from the night before was there. He smiled at me, and I stopped to talk to him a bit. I wanted to make sure I was good to go whenever I came over. It was when I was talking to him that I realized that I was drunk.


    When I got to his floor, I turned the corner and his door was open like it was the night before. I didn¡¯t hesitate. Maybe it was because I was horny as hell, maybe it was because I was drunk, but when I pushed open the door, he was naked at his desk. He shut theputer when he heard me enter, I could tell I scared him a bit. He stood, and I could make more of him out than I did the night before. His dick hung, not hard but not soft, and he just stood still. I broke towards him. I dropped immediately to my knees and took his soft dick in my mouth. I attacked it. I wanted to suck him so hard that his dick would fall off. I sucked for a few minutes, and then he tried to reach down and feel my tits. I lifted off him, but made sure not to look up at him.


    I took my shirt off as fast as I could and then removed my bra. I immediately put his dick back in my mouth. I cupped his balls as he leaned over 90 degrees and grabbed both my tits. I took his dick out of my mouth for just a second, out of breath and looked at it. Before I could move back on him, he grabbed my hand and pulled me up, almost dragging me to the bed. My tits swayed as we moved suddenly, and as he sat down, I don¡¯t know why, but I unsnapped my jeans and pushed them to the floor along with my underwear. He pulled me into his bed and went straight for my tits. He took my nipples into his mouth one at a time, the entire time rubbing my tits with his hands. You could smell the sex in the air. It was all me. Before I knew it he moved to my pussy and ate me for what seemed like forever. I don¡¯t know how many times I came. I waspletely numb, body limp and drunk. He broke from my pussy and worked his way back up my stomach and to my chest. He again went at my breasts and I could smell myself on his breath. With almost no warning, he arches his back and his dick was at the entrance of my pussy. Before I could even say anything, his huge dick was parting me, half way in, and the little air I had in my lungs escaped. In no time he had pressed himself all the way in me. I felt like he was in my stomach and my pussy felt so stretched it might rip.


    Once in all the way, he paused, probably because he had done it before and knew I was hurting. Moments past with him kissing my tits, and then he started moving. With every movement waves of heat shot through me. In thirty seconds I came, and Ipletely freaked out. When I came a huge stream of what I thought was urine shot out of me against his chest, and with his withdrawal from me, another stream shot into the air. When it shot out, my body tightened and my back arched. The feeling was unbelievable, and without touching me, his dick above my pelvis, I release a few surges and soaked his bed.


    I couldn¡¯t barely move, but I got up when he started pulling my hips up and over. I found myself on my hands and knees, my knees on the edge of the bed with him standing behind me. I knew what was going to happen. He grabbed be around my hips, and felt him guild his huge cock back inside me. There was no problem getting in, I was soaked. His cock filled an emptiness I needed filled, but it went deeper, much deeper. When he got balls deep, I lost my breath. When he pulled back, I wanted him filling me, but that was thest time I actually had a chance to think. He began fucking me so hard I couldn¡¯t stay up right, but everytime I thought I was going to fall t, his hands held me tight and in ce to ept his cock. He fucked and fucked, and orgasm after orgasm shot through my body. My tits were sore from their movement, pping against my stomach and then forced as far forward as they would go, sometimes pping me in my face when I looked down, and other times pulling hard away from my body. We didn¡¯t fuck like that more than ten minutes before he said he was going to cum. In one movement, he tightened his grip on my hips, withdrew his cock, and flipped me on my back. I grabbed my boobs to stop their movement, and in no time, his hand was jacking his dick. In seconds a huge stream of his cum shot out of his dick, first making contact between my tits and then continued to my chin, over my nose and into my hair. Stream after stream shot from him, hitting my chin and tits and down my stomach. As he stopped jacking and his semi hard cock sat before me, I looked down at my body and was amazed at how much cum had left his body. He stood over me, his now limp cock glistening with our mixed juices, and all I could think about was how amazing a big cock is.

 Polka dots

    Her apartment smelled of fabric softener, Om Nagchampa incense, and sweet cannabis. The balcony doors were all open and the heat of his anxiousness steadily seeped out into the tropical January night chill. She was wearing less than usual, this was the first time he had ever seen her shapely long legs. His eyes traced their way from her bare feet to her toned calves, lingering for a moment on her silky thighs, then up to her short fuzzy white and teal polka dot pajama shorts. He realized he was staring and flinched to bend over and remove his shoes at the door where he stood¡­ desperately hoping she hadn¡¯t caught him gawking awkwardly.


    ¡°Found it ok?¡± She chimed. ¡°Yup, that wasn¡¯t too far at all!¡± He smiled, relieved that she was oblivious and admiring her pretty smile. She leaned in to give him a hug and a quick peck on the cheek. He had hoped to have been greeted with a kiss. He breathed her in and held her in a hug for a moment after she had already reflexively released. Her long soft curls draped over his hand loosely as it found the small of her back. She stood in his arm, very aware of his anchoring hand on her lower back and his pulse against her breasts. He inhaled deeply savoring the smell of her; his breath in the curve of her neck caused a sensuous shiver down her spine, briefly paralyzing her retreat, her neck had always been her weak spot. She was d that he hadn¡¯t tried to kiss her, she enjoyed his warmth in their momentary embrace and smelled his cologne, the one which sheplimented him on the other day when they met. She smiled to herself¡­ that smell turned her on.


    ¡°Come on in¡± She led him in by the hand and closed the door behind him. Her ce was artsy and very clean and tidy, he was relieved. Thest girl he dated was even messier than him. They made their way to the couch where he strategically sat in the middle. She went to set her phone on the dock to y some music then went to sit down beside him. They made casual conversation,ughing and listening. They eventually eased themselves closer together into afortable interlocking of limbs sunk deeply into the plush sofa and satin throw pillows. Hours had passed. He realized that he would have to take some initiative in seducing her. This would be the type of woman who was going to make him work for it. The prospect of that challenge instantly excited him and he unconsciously adjusted his shorts. He watched her as she talked, her gestures, her hands so graceful and expressive. Her exotic brown eyes were bright and mysterious and almost appeared to see right through him. Her teeth were bright and she shed them each time he would make herugh or smile. He was aching to get closer but didn¡¯t want to get pped in the process. He watched her mouth intently and at one point even caught himself mouthing her words along as she spoke, being so engrossed in the movement of her lips.


    She was amused, and appreciated his willingness to hear about her career aspirations and academic goals, fully aware that he wouldn¡¯t remember much of what she was saying. None the less, she continued talking for fear that if the conversation were to dwindle he would pounce on her like a cat nning a ninja attack on its favorite toy. She listened as he told her about his music, his friends and football¡­ or was it baseball? She didn¡¯t care much for sports and her mind was wandering as she struggled to maintain eye contact. She inhaled deeply, and something about that damn cologne hit her again all at once before she could even exhale. Triggering a surge of excitement to race through her body, she waspletely caught off guard by her responsiveness to his masculine scent. She felt an instant rise in her body temperature emanating from deep in her core, her face became flushed and her supple skin was again enveloped by that familiar prickly chill. She blinked slowly, deliberately; trying topose herself discreetly and regain some control over her flustered body. She met his eyes and realized he was no longer talking, but was watching her with a mischievous smile¡­ Did he know? When had he stopped talking? Why was he looking at her like that? She became anxious and rhetorically offered to go get them some water from the fridge.


    She shifted, extending her leg from under her to put her feet on the ground in an attempt to escape the awkwardness in her living room for the refuge of her kitchen only a few feet away. His primal instincts took over him and he became a hunter calcting the optimal point of attack. In his peripheral view he watched as she outstretched her bare leg and began to lean forward, never breaking their eye contact. The moment one foot touched the ground he saw his moment of opportunity and sprang forward. His lips met their target straight on and his hands reached out to the arm rest behind her, cornering her against it as he pressed his body to hers. With one leg still folded underneath her and the other on the floor, it was a matter of seconds before she had no choice but to position herself under him horizontally to avoid twisting the foot that was still tucked under her. The fact that she wasn¡¯t fighting it actually shocked her more than the bold act itself.


    He was lying on top of her now, kissing her passionately and greedily. She parted her lips slightly, whether it was an innate reaction to his unintentional gyrating against her or an attempt to object, neither of them could really tell. She leaned back on her elbow and lifted her free hand to his chest, applying only a very slight pressure against him as if tomunicate ¡°I could stop this at any moment, so don¡¯t get carried away¡­¡±. She at least wanted to retain the illusion of some control in the situation. It seemed her body was winning the fight with her better judgment and she realized the unsolicited domination of this blue eyed stranger in her home was making her undeniably wet in her little polka dot pajama bottoms. Almost intuitively he sensed her arousal and decided to push her further. He took her passively opposing hand by the wrist and lifted it above her head. She uttered what was almost a protest to her new constricted predicament just as his mouth moved to her hypersensitive neck and the only noise that escaped her lips was a breathless feminine moan of surrender.


    Her reluctant groan hummed into his ear. Its vibration amplified by his own trembling anticipation and excitement, eliciting an animalistic hunger as he devoured the sweet taste of her flesh. His mouth moved with a passionate aggression from her ear down her neck, he found her cor bone and moved further to continue this exploration of her throbbing chest. His hand wandered behind her back in search of the arm that she was propping herself up on. He found her wrist easily and lifted it above her head to join the other, rendering her incapable of getting away, even though by then there was nowhere else she¡¯ d have rather been. With both hands now bound above her head she sank deeper into the corner of the sofa, his mouth following her down. He took both of her wrists above her head with his one big hand, freeing the other for his conquest.


    The pulsating constriction of his shorts intensified when he looked down at her for a moment, soaking in the site of the beautiful brte below him, submitting to his control and squirming in anticipation. She was hot and flustered, hair disheveled, flushed cheeks and chest heaving rhythmically as she helplessly awaited his next move. He admired her erect nipples pointing up at him as they rose and fell under her tight aquamarine spaghetti strap tank top now stuck to her skin from the moistness of their body heat, lewdly outlining her perky voluptuous breasts. He looked back up at her face, her mouth was ajar as she stared him right back in the eye, almost challenging him. He gave her a devilish smirk and surprised her with a sudden suggestive thrust of his groin. He had tactfully managed to position himself directly between her now open legs and was pressing his erection against the wet crotch of her little shorts. The unexpected pressure directly on her sensitive clit caused her pussy to suddenly spasm uncontrobly. He watched her eyes roll back and close as a soft involuntary whimper escaped her pink lips. That was the only invitation he needed. He moved his free hand up to the back of her neck to her bouncy soft curls, entwining her hair around his fingers and then tightening his grip. Her eyes reopened and she looked up at him. He tightened his grip even more and when he was content with the leverage of his grasp he held her head so that she was forced to look him directly in the eye. She was hungry for more and he could see it, he was going to give her everything she wanted and more, much more. Slowly he began grinding his pelvis against her, looking her in the eye, tightening his grips on her hands and her hair. His thrusting intensified and became more calcted, he was teasing her and himself. Deep hard strokes and rocking in circr rhythms followed purposeful sessions of repeated forward thrusts, all the while she tried her damnedest not to break eye contact, but once in a while would slip in the bliss and he would tighten his grip on her hair forcing her toe back to him.


    As he continued to dry hump her with vigor he didn¡¯t realize his shorts had been working their way further and further down. He was so enthralled with the pleasure that he was deriving from the simted sex he was having that he didn¡¯t immediately notice the front of his shorts had worked their way down about 6 inches, subsequently leaving the only thing obstructing his engorged member from its prized target to be his thin boxer brief with a missing button on the p, and her now soaking wet polka dot pajama shorts. When he finally acknowledged this new unrestricted sensation, he began pumping even harder, until the head of his dribbling cock made its way through the opening in his briefs and found her warm wet shorts were not doing a very good job at keeping her covered. It wasn¡¯t long before his determined prick found its way around the crotch of her shorts and through the leg opening. He almost exploded right then and there when his dick made direct contact with her tight slippery slit. He had assumed she would have been wearing panties, and she definitely was not.


    He lowered his head to her and kissed her hard on the lips, exploring her with his tongue and growling primitively into her mouth. She wrapped her legs around his waist tightly,municating her desire for more. He took his queue and aligned his member in preparation to enter her. He pulled away from their kiss and with his mouth against her ear he whispered coarsely ¡°Mmm, you naughty girl¡­ I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson about what happens to naughty little girls who don¡¯t wear panties¡­¡± and just as a despairing moan escaped her lips he plunged himself deep inside her to the hilt. She cried out in pain and ecstasy, and within minutes exploded into a drenching, quivering, convulsing orgasm all over his engorged tingling man meat. He grunted loudly and tried to keep hisposure as her vice like cunt sucked him in to its velvety wet walls and squeezed him repeatedly tighter and tighter until her intense climax subsided. He was so deep inside of her that he could feel his head against her cervix and he knew in that moment if he didn¡¯t pull out soon he would blow his pent up load all over it. The fervid geyser that was emanating from his swollen balls was fighting its way out; quickly he tried to pull all 7. 5 inches of his thick meat out of her hollow clutches, this time not quite as abruptly as his initial entry. One inch, two, three inches¡­. Four inches¡­ she was moaning and rubbing her beautiful breast while running her hand up and down his chest and torso, he knew he would probably still be hard even after he came, this was just too damn hot, and he was anxious to fuck her right, and a bit embarrassed that he couldn¡¯tst longer¡­ 5 inches¡­ almost there, he can feel it about to blow¡­6 inches¡­ Suddenly her legs wrapped around him again, pulling him back in.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Shit, I am going to cum, hang on I need to pull out!¡± He said frantically, his voice cracked. She grabbed him by the neck of his shirt and pulled him into her, bringing his face down half way. His cock nowpletely back inside her, she leaned forward to meet his face, the juicy clutch was too much for him to bear when she maneuvered forward to lean into him. She kissed him hard, her tongue probed his mouth and he sted his gooey cream with abandon deep into her pussy, whimpering and grunting into her mouth as spurt after spurt projected from his still rock hard erection. He was trembling against her as she pulled her mouth from his, brought it up to his ear and whispered ¡°Mmm¡­ you naughty boy, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson about what happens to naughty boys who cum before I say they can¡­¡±

 Asha and Oliver

    ¡°What kind of music do you like?¡±


    ¡°Who is your favourite author?¡±


    ¡°Remember that time when me and Ariel sang that acoustic set at the monk?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the first thing you think about in the morning?¡±


    We had known eachother for several months. After a school acting retreat, we had be much closer. He was graduating this year, and I was in the 11th grade. We were both talented, outspoken people. But he was so much more popr than me¡­ I dont know how I managed to intrigue him so much. But I guess my charm finally paid off.


    It was 2AM. Oliver had put his number into my phone the day that we left for the shalis valley and now that we were all back home, I had finally gotten up the nerve to send him a text. I had been lounging in bed on my cotton floral bedspread, barely dressed and reading charles dickens ¡®great expectations¡¯ when the phone rang. I was surprised to hear his husky, exotic voice on the other end. We talked of many things, but the conversation eventually became one of a sexual nature. I wasn¡¯t exactly a virgin, and neither was he. But I had not so much as kissed someone I¡¯d known at our school and this was fresh, exciting territory for me.


    ¡°What¡¯s your favourite smell?¡±


    ¡°Pussy.¡± Heughed, the rich sound dripping through the airwaves that connected us like msses.


    ¡°Oh, really.¡± I was blushing, embarrassed. I didn¡¯t know what to say to that. Not to mention I was pretty distracted with the way my tight little spot had be so instantly wet. ¡°Yeah. I do, actually. And the taste. You could say I¡¯m very generous¡­¡± I was too anxious about what he would think of me if I were to ask him a diry question, but I did answer all the ones he threw my way. ¡°What¡¯s your favourite position?¡± ¡°I like them all, really. I¡¯ll always try new things too. But ontop, I guess.¡± ¡°Oh, wow. That¡¯s so perfect¡­ I¡¯d love to have a girl that knows how to ride.¡± ¡°I know you would. I¡¯m pretty amazing in bed, to be honest.¡±


    Our conversations continued like this for a day or two. One thursday Oliver called. I snuck off from watching TV to go into my room and answer. ¡°Come over. Come and see me.¡± ¡°Whaat, but it¡¯s sote¡­¡± I lived with my sister and her family, so I could pretty much do as I pleased, but even so. It was sote. Why couldn¡¯t hee here? ¡°You know you want to¡­¡± ¡°No, I know that YOU want me to.¡± Despite my serious words there was that casual, flirting lilt to my voice. My heart raced. There were so many possiblities. By the time I finally agreed it was close to midnight. I walked the few minutes to his house while he led me there with directions on the phone. Everything was dark, we had to whisper. The neighbourhood was nice and I was nervous to be caught, but mycy thong was already soaked from the excitement. He met me at the back door in only his boxers and after a hushed greeting we crept through a dark, cheery looking kitchen into their second living room.


    I stripped of my jacket, shoes, sweater and we sat on what felt like a nice sofa. The only light came from hisptop that was open on the coffee table. Have you ever truly looked at someone? This was the first time that I truly saw him. His cinnamon coloured skin, and cuddly, chubby body. His torso had that sexy growth of hair. Not too much, just enough to be manly. And a bit of growth on his face that he had missed in shaving today. I wonder how I looked in his eyes. Was my curly hair all a mess? My makeup from earlier in the day smudged? He was smiling and I felt okay. We didn¡¯t say much, but soon he was kissing me and I was kissing him. His mouth was warm andfortable, our tongues tangling. His saliva tasted different than anything I¡¯d ever tasted; bittersweet.


    His hands gently caressed the curves of my body. Fingertips dancing along the hem of my shirt. ¡°Well, what are you going to do?¡± He asked, demanding yet nervously. I only grinned, and got up. He couldn¡¯t see much of me, but I removed the rest of my clothes anyway. Layer byyer. Slowly lifting each article off as if unwrapping a present adressed to him. Myrge, firm breasts sat prettily on my too pale frame, the dark nipples hardening once the arousal and cold air hit them. Knealing carefully beside the sofa I walked my fingers through the hair at his stomach, following the trail down to where it met his underwear. I yed around, running my finger beneath the waist band but not doing much else. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± he gasped, impatiently. I just shrugged, but let him remove them without protest. His penis was hard, hot and thick. I wrapped my smooth little hand around his throbbing member and slowly moved it up and down. I took a moment to look up into his face. He was watching intently as I brought my mouth close to the head and let the tip of my tongue touch his warm skin. I licked the surface in long, sloppy movements started at the top and working my way down the sensitive underside. I tilted my head to the side and sucked the side of his cock partially into my mouth, moving up that entire side and skipping past the head to go down the other side. His breathing was rapid,ing out in short puffing bursts. I teased him some more, this fingers of one hand dancing along his strong thighs while the other rested the the base of his dick and held it in ce for me while I swirled my tongue around the tip a time or two. After nting a kiss on the head I took him slowly into my warm, wet mouth. My tongue continued to swirl around and around until my mouth was too full of his meaty cock. My sweet saliva mingled with his already oozing precum as I teasingly worked his tool. I was a master at blowjobs. No matter how sore my throat got, no matter how cramped my jaw felt, I never stopped until they were either begging or cumming. Oliver had his hands in my hair, not pushing my head down, just holding. I took him all the way in and stayed there, letting my throat choke on his delicious dick before I slowly made my way back up. Popping him out of mouth, I licked along the ridges and veins for a while to be a tease before letting him fall back into my mouth until it was full again. I started up faster, pushing my self up and down along his rigid member. Panting, Oliver lifted my head off with both hands. ¡± I want to taste some of you.¡± He grunted, and I got to my feet.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As soon as I was standing, he didn¡¯t wait, and reached a hand out towards my pussy. A thick finger felt along my smooth lips, feeling the wetness there. I stopped moving, standing there, shocked and enjoying the feeling, unsure of what it was he wanted. A little too roughly from inexperience, he plunged a finger into my depths and curled it towards my g-spot. I gasped, my body pulling foward as my knees almost gave out. It hurt a bit, his finger was thick and quick. ¡°it feels good though, doesn¡¯t it?¡± It was as if he expected me to be a newbie to this, that I wouldn¡¯t know the ways my own body could be pleasured¡­ oh, how he would soon learn! ¡°Y-yeah it does, you jsut need to be a bit more gentle!¡± My muscles were clenched tight against him out of habit, but he soon withdrew his digit and I immediately craved for something more to be filling me. Looking up at me from where hey on the sofa, Oliver took his juice-drenched finger into his mouth and sucked off everst drop. ¡°Did you see what I just did?¡± I bit my lip, my arousal and exictement growing with each second that passed. ¡°Yeah, I did¡­ and I want more.¡± ¡°Why dont you get that sexy ass over here and sit on my face?¡± He offered, grabbing one of my hands and pulling me in the direction he wanted me to go. Iplied, always eager to be pleased.


    I rested my drenched cunt over his face, and gasped again, barely witholding the moan that wanted to burst out. His tongue swirled across my clit in slow, determined licks before his tongue dove into my pussy. His attempts were slightly childish, but full of enthusiasm. It felt so good. I leaned forward a bit and took him back into my mouth, trying not to lose control. My legs were already shaking after only a few minutes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he whispered softly, hisrge hands on the softness of my thighs. ¡°Yes. I just¡­ can I please ride it now?¡± I murmured, already freeing myself from my seat. He was chuckling, trying to surpress hisughter as I perched upon hisp. ¡°You really are a girl that knows what she wants, hmm.¡± He rasped sexily, squeezing my ass cheeks as I sat upon his dick and slowly rubbed my dripping pussy against it before reaching down to guide it into my sugary spot.


    He was big. Thicker than anything that had ever entered my nearly virginal pussy. I bit my lip to hush the sounds of pleasure that wanted to burst forth. I sank down upon his shaft, his cock stretching my velvety walls. My pussy undted and convulsed around the intruder, and I heard him groan quietly under his breath when I finally worked him in balls deep. His hands stayed on my ass, although the toned muscle could barely be contained in hisrge grip as he tried to guide my movements to quicken. I ignored this, rolling my hips in a slow, teasing movement. He ran his hands up from my ass and slowly up the sides of my silky body until his tanned hands came to rest upon myrge breasts. He cupped them, squeezing the hot flesh before carefully twisting my nipples. ¡°harder!¡± I gasped softly as I shifted my method. Rocking up and down with the help of the couch cushions I brought him deep hard and fast. Oliver grabbed me by the shoulders and pulled me down close to him, kissing me passionately as out bodies connected over and over again. He came like liquid lightening while my soft, full lips wwere still on his, and I didn¡¯t want to stop. My legs were shaking, my pulse pounding. I needed more, and I would get it.

 Lust

    Alex was a 18-year-old boy who lived in the small town of Greensville, New Jersey. He had short brown hair and stood about 6¡¯2¡å. He attended the town¡¯s only high school along with all his friends. His best friend, Marco, was a kid he had known since elementary school. Alex was an only child, but Marco had a sister named ra who was 6-years-old when Alex first met her. Now as a junior in his high school, Alex still hung out with Marco from time-to-time. His sister was now 16, she had long blonde hair, dark brown eyes, a supple little body and a small butt. One afternoon, Alex went over to Marco¡¯s house to hang out. They mostly talked about stuff and didn¡¯t do anything interesting. This Friday there was going to be a party of sorts going on at some girl¡¯s ce, so Marco and Alex were just idling about until then.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna head downstairs.¡± Alex said to Marco. Marco gave a tiny waving gesture in response and Alex made his way down his friend¡¯s house. He arrived in the kitchen where he found ra standing by a kitchen counter, drinking a ss of water.


    ¡°Hey, ra.¡± He said to her.


    ¡°Hi, Alex!¡± She answered with a smile. ¡°How¡¯re ya doin¡¯?¡± ra asked as Alex walked passed her. Alex propped up his elbows on the countertop behind ra. He scanned her body and fixated particrly on the young girl¡¯s butt. She was a loose-fitting t-shirt and tight yoga pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, ra.¡± Alex responded. Alex stopped checking ra out and got himself a ss and filled it up at the tap. Alex resumed watching ra from behind while he drank. By now ra had finished her water and turned around towards Alex. She was about 90% sure he had been checking her out, and didn¡¯t mind. Alex was a good-looking guy.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice~¡± ra said. She took time to look at Alex¡¯s size now that she was facing him. He was a tall boy and had a decent build as well. ra wondered what else was big about him.


    ¡°How are you doing, ra?¡± Alex asked confidently.


    ¡°I feel great!¡± ra smiled.


    ¡°You look great.¡± Alexplimented. ra giggled a little bit at this and walked towards Alex. When she got up close to him, her head only reached up to his chest. ra looked up at Alex and he looked down at her.


    ¡°You look nice too,¡± she purred. Alex grinned. ra¡¯s face looked very cute and her butt looked very nice and Alex was beginning to feel a little bit aroused. Alex thought about grabbing ra by the waist, stripping her naked and fucking her brains out. His dick thrusting in and out of her pussy, making the girl scream and moan his name. Alex also imagined her mouth wrapped around his cock, and cumming down her throat. All this made Alex horny and his dick started stirring in his shorts. His erection grew and pressed against his shorts, forming a sizable tent. ra looked down at Alex¡¯s bulge and was in a stupor.


    ¡°Wow!¡± ra breathed. ¡°You look really nice!¡± Alex¡¯s grin widened, and he gave ra a yful p on the ass. She jumped and gave a little squeak at this.


    ¡°Would you like to see more of it?¡± Alex asked the girl. ra¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Oh, yes please!¡± She cooed. ra led Alex to her room (which was downstairs) and once they were in, ra copped a feel of Alex¡¯s member through his shorts. Alex¡¯s cock was long and thick, and ra loved the feel of it. The couple stood facing each other for a moment, then Alex removed his shorts and underwear. His freed, 7. 5-inch cock pointed upwards. The shaft was already thick, but the tip was even more impressive. Some precum oozed out of it while ra ogled at Alex¡¯s manhood.


    ¡°Can I touch it?¡± ra asked innocently. Alex gave her a go-ahead, and ra got on her knees and put her hands on the boy¡¯s shaft. She couldn¡¯t wrap her hand around Alex¡¯s length, but she could get around it with two hands. ra began stroking Alex up and down the length of his cock. Alex let out a soft moan as she did this. ra¡¯s small hands on his member felt incredible.


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ra asked.


    ¡°It feels great.¡± Alex said with a smirk. ¡°Do you wanna put your mouth on it?¡± He grinned. ra responded by kissing the tip of his cock. This made a drop of precum ooze out of the tip. ra was still stroking Alex and started to stroke a little faster. After a minute or two, ra decided to try and give Alex a blowjob. She kept her hands at the base of his thick shaft, and slowly took the tip of his cock into her mouth. ra continued to descend onto Alex¡¯s manhood and got about 5 inches down when she started to gag. ra began bobbing her head up and down most of Alex¡¯s cock while stroking the rest with her hands. The couple did this for a while and then Alex grabbed the back of ra¡¯s head when she was as far down as she could go. ra moaned in response. Alex¡¯s cock was mostly inside of her save for an extra 2-3 inches. Alex began pushing his cock down ra¡¯s throat. She choked and gagged when he started, but still managed to take it in. Alex pressed his hips into her face and his cock went deep into ra¡¯s throat. ra moaned, and gagged on his cock for a little bit, but then rxed. Finally, Alex¡¯s entire cock was inside the small girl¡¯s throat. ra had her hands around Alex¡¯s hips and slowly wrapped them around to his butt. Alex¡¯s butt was smooth and firm. ra began bobbing her head up and down Alex¡¯s length very slowly.


    ra had been blowing the boy for a little while when they heard Marco call.


    ¡°Alex! It¡¯s time for the party!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you in a bit!¡± Alex responded while ra kept blowing him. The girl¡¯s pace had increased, and she was now bobbing up and down Alex¡¯s dick at a moderate pace.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Marco called back nonchntly. Some rustling could be heard, and then the sound of a door opening and closing. Marco was gone.


    Alex had his hands behind his head and was enjoying the blowjob he was receiving. ra increased her speed and was blowing the boy at a fast pace. She brought her lips to the tip of his cock, and then slid them down the length of his shaft until she reached the base. asionally, ra moaned onto Alex¡¯s cock, and the vibrations caused the boy to groan. ra tried her best to look up at Alex with her deep, brown eyes as she sucked his cock, and Alex loved the look of her cute face as she did this. The couple went at it for nearly 20 minutes when Alex felt the urge to see the rest of ra¡¯s body. Alex grabbed the back of ra¡¯s head and pulled his member out of her throat. ra gasped and sat on her knees, looking up at Alex while panting.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯d like to see you naked.¡± Alex flirted. ra grinned in response and stood up. Alex took off his shirt and ra did the same. ra was a very small girl, even for her age, so she had very small breasts, so she did not wear a bra. Her little pink nipples were erect from the excitement. Alex looked great without without any clothes on. He was well-toned and had a nice shape to him. His muscles were clearly defined, and he was veryrge. ra turned around and took off her yoga pants and panties. She gave Alex a good look at her butt and pussy when she did this. After she was done, ra turned back around towards Alex.


    ¡°You look good!¡± ra said with a blush. Alex thought ra looked incredible. Her butt was perky, round and spotless and it looked perfect for fucking.


    ¡°You look amazing! Have you ever fucked before?¡± Alex asked.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± ra said with some hesitation. ¡°No¡­¡± ra said nervously. ¡°But I already broke my hymen while¡­ ying, if that¡¯s what you were wondering.¡± ra finished, sheepishly. Alex rested a hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder and told her not to worry. He motioned for ra to bend over and put her hands on her bed. raplied, and Alex walked up behind her, his massive cock in his hand. With one hand, Alex took hold of ra¡¯s waist and with his other, he guided the tip of his dick into ra¡¯s pussy. He remained for a second at the entrance and them stabbed his head into her pussy with one swift motion.


    ¡°AAAAAH!!¡± ra screamed. The young girl took a second to recuperate and then nodded her head. Alex continued his entrance inside of ra. When he got halfway in, ra began moaning. Once he was all the way in, ra let out a loud moan. Alex began slowly thrusting in and out of ra. This caused the girl to moan with every thrust. Sometimes, she let out little squeals as Alex thrusted his thick manhood inside of her pussy. After a while of doing this, Alex began increasing his speed and power. His thick cock slid in and out of ra¡¯s pussy, nearly tearing it apart. ra¡¯s pussy was very tight. Each of Alex¡¯s thrusts into the little girl caused her to squeal and it made a pping sound against her butt. Ten minutes in, and Alex was moving in and out of ra and a moderate speed and power. The young girl was squealing and moaning loudly with every thrust.


    ¡°Alex-UNH!-you better-MMPH-finish soon because-AAH!-I invited some friends over-MM!-since you and Marco would be away.¡± ra moaned. Alex grinned and started quickening his pace, making ra moan more frequently. Alex couldst a while longer, he thought and kept fucking the girl with no ns to cum.


    ¡°Aww¡­ Who says they can¡¯t join in?¡± Alex smirked as he increased his speed even more. ra could hardly manage to speak, and she thought that if Alex didn¡¯t cum, she would anyways. The couple went on fucking each other for only a couple minutes; Alex still thrusting with medium power but at a fast speed, and ra still squealing at each thrust. Alex pped ra¡¯s ass roughly as he continued fucking her tight little pussy.


    ¡°UNNNH!! I¡¯m gonna-AAAAHHH!!-cum!!¡± ra gasped. Alex continued at his pace, gradually bringing the little girl closer to orgasm. Alex held the girl by her hips as she bucked and reared on his cock. rasted no longer than a couple minutes before cumming.


    Eventually, ra could not hold it in anymore, and the 16-year-old girl came under Alex¡¯s cock. ra screeched and moaned as she came. Her small body convulsed violently, and Alex softened and slowed his thrusts. As ra¡¯s orgasm died down, she began moaning more quietly and Alex moaned with each of his soft thrusts. ra¡¯s orgasmsted about two minutes, and when she was done, Alex pulled out of her causing the girl to squeal.


    ¡°Holy fuck that was amazing!¡± ra moaned as she turned and sat on her butt. The girl¡¯s skin was silky smooth and her round butt looked firm and perky.


    ¡°Alright, ra, I¡¯m very close. Come here and make me cum.¡± Alexmanded. ra happily obliged. She scooted her ass forwards on the bed and started sucking Alex off. ra rapidly rubbed her hands up and down Alex¡¯s length while her mouth engulfed his head. ra¡¯s tongue swirled around his tip, making Alex moan.


    ¡°Ohh you feel so good¡­¡± Alex groaned. ¡°Ohhh fuck¡­¡± ra started moaning into Alex¡¯s cock, making him feel even better. She only did this for a couple minutes, when Alex¡¯s gave a sudden yell, and shot his hot cum down the girl¡¯s throat. ra had Alex¡¯s head in her mouth, and her hands on his pelvis as the boy came. He shot wave after wave of cum down the girl¡¯s throat, and she swallowed it reflexively. Alex came for about 10 seconds when he finally stopped. He told ra to milk everyst drop of cum out of his dick with her tongue. Once she did, he pulled out of her.


    ¡°Fuck that was amazing, ra!¡± ra smiled up at Alex.


    ¡°Yea it sure was.¡± ra kept looking up at Alex with her cute face, and Alex looked down at ra.


    After a bit, Alex figured he¡¯d better make his way to the party. He didn¡¯t want Marco getting suspicious. Alex thought that he might be spending a lot more time with ra after the events of tonight¡­

 Gangbang

    Garry and I decided to go camping for a long weekend. We wanted to go to a secluded park a couple hours away. It is right where a smallke and a streame together where we can swim if it is warm and there is a good fishing as well. We walked for about two hours and decided to take a break near a small secluded part of the Lake. I peeled off my clothes and jumped into the cold water. Gary got the camera out and took some pictures of me showing of my pussy and Ass. After about 1/5 hour I got out of the water and went over to him and gave him a big hug. I have the greatest hubby in the world and i said i¡¯m so horny let¡¯s go back to camp and fuck like hell. We got dressed and headed out on thest part of the walk. When we got to the camp site, we were disappointed to see a group of guys were already there. The four guys saw us walk up and We started talking with them and found out this was theirst night and they nned to head out in the morning. They told us we were wee to join them if we wanted. They had caught some fish and were just getting ready to fry them up for dinner. They hade in with plenty of provisions so they had a lot more supplies than us. The guys told us that this was a getaway for Jason who was getting married the following week. They were really nice guys so I offered to make dinner for everyone so the guys sat around a make shift table and yed cards and had a few beers with Garry.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After dinner we were all sitting around the camp fire having some more beers. I was enjoying being the centre of attention and was keeping up with the guys drinking. I was more than a little tipsy but I was having a good time.


    One of the guys was looking at Garry¡¯s camera and found the pictures of me, all the guys started looking at them. There was no doubt they were turned on by the pictures and I noticed the hard on¡¯s in their pants, I looked over at Garry with a smile on my face, he knew I was horny as hell, so I walked over to him and said these guys are getting horny looking at my photos so how about if they get to see the real thing, and how about a little gang bang fun, he said sounds like fun to me. I asked the guys if they liked why they saw in the photos and if they were interested in Gang banging me, I would be more than happy to offer them my body for some fun, of course they said yes, who wouldn¡¯t.


    One of the guys got a sleeping bag and set it out on the ground. I then walked over to Jason and told him since he is the guest of honour he could go first and he could do to me anything he wanted.


    Jason had me get on all fours and he scooted up and slid into me from behind. He grabbed me hips and started fucking me hard and fast like he was a dog or something, There was no forey at all but I was horny just from the excitement of being used as a sex object. I liked it this way and doing it in front of Garry and the other guys was really turning me on, I love guys watching me and waiting for their turn, soon I was starting to scream as I was reaching my first Orgasim!


    Jason was also getting close and he said he wanted to cum in my mouth. which was ashame because I love my pussy full of guys cum, He pulled out and I flipped around and took him in my mouth and sucked and stroked him until he unloaded. I swallowed it down, thanked him and said the best man could go next. Scott came over to me and had me lie down on my back and he fucked me in the missionary position and he came in my pussy. John was next and he fucked me in missionary also.


    Mike was next and got me back on all fours and with cum dripping out of my pussy he rammed his cock in me so hard, and just started fucking me. He stuck a finger in my sloppy pussy along side his dick and lubed it up then stuck it in my ass. He dropped a nicerge load into my pussy, it felt so nice I had three guys cum in me now and my pussy was just dribbling with cum. Last time my pussy was that full was when I let the miniature horse fuck me at the farm.


    Jason was hard again and I asked if he wanted to fuck me in the ass, something I do enjoy. He put a finger in my pussy and used the mixed juices to lube up my back door. He then ced his cock at the entrance to my Ass and pushed hard as he could and just buried his cock into me. Once he was all the way in, he started pumping it in and out and hested a little longer this time but still was pretty quick and then he buried it as deep as he could onest time and he came deep into me.


    I let Scott, John, and Mike fuck my pussy one more time and then finished the night by giving Jason a blow job swallowing down another one of his loads before we headed back to our camper.


    In the morning I woke up and walked out side to see the boys and they were just sitting around the campfire when they asked if they could all get onest fuck before they head out,


    So I said to the guys you can fuck any hole you want, Jason¡¯s cock was up so he got to go first, he went for my pussy. Mike was up next he went for my pussy as well. Scott came out of the tent with his own tent pole in his shorts he wanted a head job so I knelt down in front of him and sucked him off letting him cum in my mouth. This time rather than swallow, I walked over to to my hubby Garry and sucked his cock with all of Scotts cum in my mouth.


    John then came out and he too had a hard on. I went over to him and he wanted to fuck my ass. John said his wife always refused and he was dying to try it. I said ok and got down on all fours, he lubed his cock and my ass and then rubbed his hard cock up and down my Ass Cheek, John started fucking me with long hard thrust¡¯s the fantasy of the anal sex was too much for him and he unloaded quickly into my Ass.


    The guys all got packed up and left we did get their contact numbers and all agreed to catch up for some fun down the track¡±¡¯

 Fetish fest

    I am writing this for my friend. This needs told.


    My name is Brittany. I am a reporter from Little Rock Arkansas. I am a thin, but curvy brte. We have a fetish Festival every year and this year I was chosen to interview one of the participants. I have always been interested and intrigued by some of the of the people that go there.


    It was a hot morning but I wanted to look really nice, so I dressed in a pair of tan stockings and high heels, with a tight fitting blue curve hugging dress. I looked at myself in the mirror and realized that not wearing a bra, made my breasts look much bigger than normal. Although a true 36D. They almost looked like 38¡¯s.


    When I arrived at the station my cameraman, Jim, kind of looked at me up then down and said you are going to turn heads there today.


    We arrived at the festival and there are all sorts of people dressed, in all sorts of ways. We met up with Shaundra, a well-built ck woman and two of her male friends. They were also ck, very muscr and very handsome. We went up to her room, where I would be conducting the interview and set up the cameras. Shaundra took off her robe. She was dressed in ckce lingerie, with garters, sheer ck stockings and six inch heels. I became flushed trying to attach her microphone. Shaundra was very attractive! I¡¯ve never really been attracted to women, but I¡¯ve always appreciated and an attractive woman.


    We got started and I just asked a few simple questions, about what she was does as a dominatrix. She exined to me that some nights it was a roller coaster ride, but was always fun, free-spirited and just erotic, but always in control. She started exining some of the types of things that went on. The gentle whipping, foot fetish, stocking fetish, lingerie and many different aspects of her dominance of people.


    As she was speaking I could feel myself getting a little worked up. I think she noticed, because she asked me if she was making me feel ufortable. I said she was not, I just never really talked about this so openly. She asked me if I ever thought about doing anything like what she does and I said I had not. She told me that she would love to take me under her wing and teach me the ways of her life. I didn¡¯t really know what to say, so I kind of smiled andughed it off, but she reached over and brushed my dark hair away from my face and told me how pretty I was. Her fingers trailed down from my hair, lightly touching my neck, brushing across my erect nipple of my right breaths, past my stomach, down my thigh and started stroking my stocking encased leg. I was kind of shocked at her boldness and yet didn¡¯t do anything to try to stop her advances. My stomach was in knots and butterflies were floating about. I asked her what she was doing? She said trying to seduce you. I asked why? She said, because I can and this is what you need.


    I felt a bit ufortable, stood up, started to walk out and was stunned at what I saw, in the full length mirror, on the wall. As I look at myself in the mirror. I couldn¡¯t believe how big my breast looked, and my nipples were very pronounced and hard as rocks. I saw Shaundra approaching from behind, in the mirror. She looked so beautiful and exotic. I could feel her right behind me. She was caressing my arms. I could feel her warm breath, through my hair. Then she slowly brushed my hair away from my neck and softly kissed me behind my ear. I heard gutteral moan and then realized I was making it. I was slowly losing control andpletely forgot about Jim and the two other guys.


    As she was kissing me behind my ear, she slowly and deliberately ran her hands down from my shoulders, to the bottom of my dress. I had never felt anything like this the desire and the heat was unmatched of anything in my life.


    I was standing there. My knees were very weak and wobbly! I was allowing Shaundra to do almost whatever she wanted. She slowly raised my dress past the top of my tan stockings and just to the bottom of my ass. She slowly let her hand run it up to the front of my panties and gently rub my pussy. I started moaning uncontrobly. She was using both hands on my pussy. She then ran her hands from my pussy, up the back of my dress. She slowly started unzipping my dress. Once she had my dress unzipped, I could tell she removed her bra and feel her naked breasts at the opening of my dress. I felt her touch the soft skin of my back. She slowly opened the back of my dress a little more, she ran her hands under my arms and caressed my full breast. As she did that once again, I looked in the mirror and saw the three men standing there. I asked Jim if the camera was off? He said it was and not to worry.


    Shaundra pulled me against her naked chest and was now rubbing my breasts very gently concentrating on pinching my nipples. I did not notice, as she was doing this that the three men, including Jim were undressing. She took me over to the couch, set me down and knelt in front of me. She slowly and methodically rubbed my thighs and around my pussy. Then her hands ran up to the top of my panties and slowly lowered them down my thighs past my knees and off my feet. I¡¯ve never felt this much fire inside of me before. She then massage my clit in slow circles. I lost control and was on the verge of a mind shattering orgasm.


    She looked up at me, said does this feel good and I replied in a whisper, very! She then lowered her head and I could feel her hot breath on my naked, vulnerable pussy. It was like electric when her tongue touched my clit and my ass came off the couch, as I had my first orgasm. She was working very deliberately on my clit and my outer lips, and then slowly stuck her tongue inside of me. She did this for a couple of minutes and I had at least one more orgasm. I was hers mind, body and soul.


    Then all of the sudden I felt two pair of hands on my body I look to the sides of me and Shaundra¡¯s two friends, were stroking my breasts through my dress. It was a sensation that I¡¯ve never felt before. Only being with men for one and to never being with multiple people at the same time, including a woman and all being ck. One of the guys asked me if it would be okay to take down my dress and I said yes. They slowly took the dress pulled my arms through the sleeves and exposed my upper body to the air. The air was cool on my naked breasts and upper body, but soon heated up when the men started fondling me and concentrating on kissing my neck, and down to my nipples. Making them harder than they¡¯ve ever been in my life.


    Shaundra looked up at me took the remaining parts of my dress, slid it down my body and off me. I was nowpletely naked, except for my stockings and my heels. They hadpletely taken me over and now I understood what this whole thing was about. Like I said I¡¯d always been interested in this, but never really found the means to try it, or even thought about trying it. Was just always intriguing to me.


    Then one of the guys took my hand and ced it on his very erect cock, it was the biggest cock I¡¯d ever seen in my life. I had never been with anybody that had been close to that size. The other guy then did the same thing. At this point I was being eaten out by a ck woman and stroking two ck guys. I¡¯ve never had sex with anybody outside of my own race, this was the hottest thing I¡¯ve ever done and felt like my body was on fire. I could not control anything that was happening or did I want to. Shaundra stopped licking my pussy and asked me to get on my knees and suck their cocks. I said I would after I tasted her. We switched spots. I took her panties off and dove right in. I was so hot and she tasted amazing. In no time she was cumming and it was as sweet of liquid, as I¡¯ve ever tasted.


    It was time for me to give the guys some attention. I knelt down and stroked the first guy gently.


    Slowly licking the tip of his cock, it was so big! I could not even believe that this was possible. He had to be at least 11 inches long and as thick as a can of Coke. I looked at the other guy and was equally amazed at how big he was. He was a little bit shorter but actually fatter, which was just amazing to me. I stroked them for a little while and licked the tips of their cocks. Then one of them guided my head toward his cock and told me to suck his dick. I¡¯d never been talked to this way and realized, I liked it. I could only fit just the tip in at first but soon was able to take about half in my mouth and partially down my throat. I don¡¯t have a gag reflex, but the sheer size of it made it very difficult to take much more. I pulled off of him and went to the other cock, inserted it into my mouth. It was much more difficult because of the girth. They were both moaning softly, as I was working on their cocks. I slowly deliberately sucked them gently and let them know I was theirs to do with what they wanted.


    After a few minutes of this, I was raised to my feet and taken to a bed. I looked over and saw Jim stroking his cock. He was about equally as big. I told him toe over to the bed and I would satisfy him too. He approached me and because of our closeness of work, I kind of attacked him a little bit and shoved most his cock in my mouth. He grunted deeply when this happened and almost came instantly, but he held off and was able to withstand the wrath of my tongue and wanton mouth.


    One of the guys came up behind me and rub his penis on my well-lubricated pussy and inserted himself into me, I had never felt so full in my life. I was wondering if I could take anymore. Knowing that he was only just half in, I let Jim¡¯s cock slip from my mouth andid face down on the bed, as the one guy fucked my pussy. He was gentle at first, but then picked up speed and started ramming in to me really hard and fast. Which I did not mind or did I not want him to do. I was feeling things like I¡¯d never felt before and the situation was getting more out of control.


    I waspletely happy with the way things were going. As soon as I got used to his size, I was able to lift my head off the bed, and both Jim and the other guy we¡¯re standing there waiting for my mouth. I opened my mouth and both guys took turns using my mouth as their personal sucking machine.


    I took a short nce over and saw Shaundra using a veryrge dildo on herself and having a massive orgasm. As this was going on I also could look just slightly past her, to the full-length mirror and see everything that was happening to me and was so turned on, that I took the one guy¡¯s cock and basically shoved it all the way into my mouth. The guy behind me was still mming into me very hard and was I was on the verge of having a veryrge and massive orgasm. Just as I was about to, he pulled out and I screamed no fuck me! His friend came around behind me and inserted his very fat cock into my pussy the pain was immense, but felt very good. He was not as gentle he started mming into me very hard and at a rapid pace. Immediately I lost all senses and I had toy my head on the bed until I got used to his size. He was telling me to take his cock and I knew he had shoved every bit of it in me, because I could feel his pubic hair on my ass. Once again I had a veryrge orgasm and it shook me to my core.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I didn¡¯t know how much more I could, take but I did want more, a lot more. As he pulled out, I looked at Jim and said fuck me, now! He came around the back of me and rubbed his cock on my pussy he was very gentle and I could tell he really truly cared about me, but I turned around and told him not like that. Fuck me hard! So he grab me by my hips and mmed into me as hard as he possibly could. Because, I had some feelings for him, I immediately had an orgasm and raised my body, so my back was against his chest. He reached around and grab my tits and fucked me very hard from behind


    By this time I was having an orgasm about every minute or so. My body was like jelly, but I was loving every minute of it. I fucked him longer than either of the other two. I let him understand that I was liking everything he was doing and made him feel as though we could do this again sometime, alone.


    By this time I have lost all control and was allowing anything to happen. One of the guys asked me if I would ride him and I dly climbed on his cock and rode him like the stallion he was. He asked me if I would suck on his neck, while he fucked me from below. I dlyyed down across his chest and started slowly, but deliberately sucking his neck. Myrge breasts pressed against his rock-hard chest. Then I felt a pair of hands on my ass and then a finger slip towards my hole. I was very nervous by this I have never done anything anally, but by this time was almost ready for anything. The one leaned down and ask me, can I fuck your ass? I could barely whisper, yes. Because of the excitement, the guy below me slowed his pace a little bit and then stopped. I didn¡¯t understand why he¡¯d stopped, until the guy behind me ced his cock at the entrance of my ass slowly he inserted his cock into me. The pain was unreal. But, the excitement was unbelievable! He had only inserted the tip, so I could get used to the size and the pain. Then slowly started to insert more of himself into me. After a couple of minutes, he probably had six to seven inches in my ass. After a few more minutes of this, he started to pick up the pace and so did the guy below me. I was having sex with two guys at the same time in a hole that I¡¯d never been fucked in.


    I looked at Jim and he had a look of lust on his face. I told him toe over and stick his cock in my mouth. He was kind of reluctant but I yelled at him fuck my face! He came over and put his cock to my mouth. I almost swallowed the whole thing he started to lose control and I knew he was on the verge of cumming so I looked at the other guys. I told them I wanted them to do is jack off on my body. They all pulled out and Iid down. The first two guys came up to my face, but I told them that was reserved for my cameraman, Jim. They coulde on my tits. they went down and I jerked them for a little bit and then they came all over my tits. The heat of theire was like fire on my body. I had another orgasm just from that when they were done they kind of kissed me on my face a little bit and told me, that was one of the hottest things I¡¯ve ever done. Then I instructed Jim to fuck me for a little while. He got in between my legs and stuck his cock in me. I wrapped my legs all the way around him and pulled him in as close as I possibly could. By this time he had every bit buried inside of me and was pumping at a feverish pace. It took about five minutes before he whispered in my ear that he was about toe and I told him I want you toe on my face. He pulled out and I took his cock in my mouth and sucked him until he was ready toe. He came on my face with such power. The force felt like it blew through my skin. It was so warm and there was so much of it, that I had another orgasm, just from this.


    Iid there used, but very satisfied! All of the sudden I felt another pair of hands on me. I looked up and Shaundra was looking at me and she said let me clean you off. All I could do was shutter. She slowly started licking thee from just below my breasts and up onto my breasts her tongue felt so good on my body I was quivering uncontrobly and was on the verge of another orgasm. I¡¯ve never felt anything like this in my life. As she got to my face and cleaned me off, she kept all of the cum in her mouth and then kissed me deeply, sharing the cum she had in her mouth, with me.


    This was a one-time experience but it was one of the most enlightening and satisfying things I have ever done in my life. I have now started a sexual rtionship with Jim and we fuck on a regr basis. I think I may be falling in love with him. He is a kind man and really enjoys slow deliberate sex not like what we had that night.


    We fuck a lot in the news van, especially when we¡¯re on out of town assignments. He at least gets a blowjob everyday. I love his cum.

 Coach

    Hii, I am Jenna a senior student at my high school. 18yrs old.


    I have long ck hair. Hazel eyes, Luscious lips. Long slim legs and a very toned body. 36C boobs, Puffy nipples. Tight pussy and a round ass.


    I love to y in the sports teams, the sense of rivalry mixed with fun, passion and victory turns me on. I am in the girls football team, on the swim team and I do y more indoor and outdoor sports.


    There were Girls Football Team tryouts happening for the Captain¡¯s ce. Brit and Me, We were the twopeting for the captain¡¯s spot.


    Coach Ryan, Totally edible and yummie. Must be around in histe 20¡¯s. Brown hair, grey eyes and a body to kill for, amazing booty and looked very cute, innocent and sexy with those dimples of his.


    Brit was a bigger slut than I am, Yes, I do admit I am a slut.. I love sex.. but Brit is a bigger slut. And way morepetitive. Coach brought out a bag full of footballs, He was wearing his track pants and a white tee, while Brit and Me, We were wearing cut off ck shorts, A hunky tee which was tied under our bust line exposing our bellies and the piercing and tattoo¡¯s we had. Mine were stars just about my pussy and was very visible. Coach asked us to Dribble the balls around,ore goals and kept watching who was better¡­ The works to see who would be a better captain; and who is a better yer. Brit and Me, we both were equally good. The best in the football team. After the tryouts I headed for a shower while Brit was in the Coach¡¯s office and the door was closed. After my shower, I went to the room and stood outside, I could hear Coach Ryan spanking Brit hard and loud and I could hear them both having sex. I obviously knew what was happening, she wanted the extra credit and by being the Team Captain she would get that, after all she was fucking the coach. After about 40mins, Brit came out of the room and had her tee on and her bra in her hand. She had messy hair and had the after sex look on.


    She came out and announced to me, ¡°Well, I guess we know who is going to be the captain now don¡¯t we? I guess you better leave, I think Ryan has already made his mind up.¡± This got me pretty mad. I was as good as her and I wouldn¡¯t let sex cost me a captain¡¯s position.


    I winked at Brit and said ¡°Very well Brit, I know just how to get back in the race. And I will win it. Lets wait for the results tomorrow.¡± Saying this, I removed my tee, tossed it on the bench in the changing room. Undid my hot pink sports bra and tossed it aside. I picked up two Footballs off the floor and walked inside the office¡­ The look on Brit¡¯s face, she knew she would have some majorpetition now that I was willing to trade sex for a my right too. Holding the two footballs against my boobs, I walked into Coach Ryan¡¯s office. His head was down, doing some paper work. I walk in and stood by his desk, ¡°Hello Coach Ryan. So, have you thought who would be getting the post of the Captain of out Football team¡± ¡°No Jenna, I still haven¡¯t decided. But I guess it will be Brit.. Mostly¡± Saying this coach Ryan looked up and saw me semi naked, holding two footballs against my boobs. I saw his face light up. ¡°Care to hand me the footballs Jenna?¡± Coach Ryan said and licked his lips. I tossed them aside, giving Coach a perfect look at my 36C firm round breast and my puffy pink nipples. He let out a sigh, ¡°Woah, Jenna. Look at you. My my,¡± he whistled, I could see the sparkle in his eyes. I pushed the paper work off his table and went and sat on his table. I spread my legs open kept them on his chairs armrest and my boobs were at his face level. Bending closer I whispered ¡°You like what you see?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Was all coach said staring nkly at my boobs ¡°Well, You can have them. And have me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d surely like that Jenna. You look edible.¡± He said, gulping¡­


    ¡°Not as edible as you Coach Ryan¡± I said with a wink and suddenly he pulled me by my waist closer to him and in a fraction of a second my boobs were in his possession.


    One hand cupping my left boob while the other boob was in his mouth, He was sucking and chewing on them while he squashed and yed with my other boob teasing my nipples. All I did was moan loudly:: This went on for a long time. He was in aw of my boobs.. Chewing, Nibbling, Sucking and Squashing them was all he seemed to do. Guess that made Ryan a boob man!::


    He then stood up and came to my back.. Kissing me all over my neck, nibbling at my throat, and licking my mouth, He kissed me, deep while his one hand trailed into my shorts and started rubbing my pussy roughly. He seemed to be surprised by bald pussy and kept rubbing my clit. ¡°You are getting very wet you dirty whote¡± he said. I just gave an innocent smile. After a while, he slid two fingers into my pussy hole and fingered it roughly.. I was moaning throughout; It was amazing. I was going to have sex with a coach on his desk in school, All for what.. To get Brit down and be the Captain. TOTALLY WORTH IT.


    Bring his finger to my mouth, I shoved them inside, I licked it clean, sucking off my juices and he then kissed my mouth ¡°I can taste your cunt in your mouth Jenna, Can¡¯t wait to eat you out¡± He then slid off my shorts and my thong andid me t to my back on his desk. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you hard you dirty little whore¡± Saying this he slid off his clothes and wow what a body did he have. Seeing his abs and toned body almost made mee, and then he lifted my legs to his shoulder and jammed 3 fingers inside my pussy hole and which massaging my clit. Wow, I was cuming in no time and it felt wrong but wonderful. After roughly fucking my pussy with his fingers, He kissed his way down my body and soon his tongue was probing my cunt.. he was eating and sucking my pussy ¡°You taste amazing Jenna, so sweet.. I could eat your cunt all day!!¡± His tongue sliding in and out of my pussy, he was totally teasing me. ¡°Get ready for my cock darling, Cause I¡¯m going to ride you harder than a wild horse¡± rolling on a condom, he slid in.. WOW, he was thick, hard and huge. He was fucking my pussy so badly I was sure I wouldn¡¯t be ying football for at least 3days after this amazingly crazy sex.


    He fucked me bad, rough and wild. His cock thrusting inside my pussy going deeper and deeper opening my tight cunt for his thick cock and he kept getting deeper and deeper.. and then banged me like a wild whore.. ¡°Ohh yeah COACH RYAN, Just there.. Ahhh deeper Yeah, Just like that. Deeper. Harder. ROUGHER. Use my cunt. Use it like you own my cunt.. Ahhhh¡± I kept yelling while he kept banging me, my words encouraging him to go faster.. ¡°Oh yeah Jenna. Ahh haaa.. Yes, You like it rough you dirty little whore, seducing your coach, Well I am impressed and I am loving it. Your cunt is soooo tight babe¡±


    He said and kept banging me till I was yelling along side with my orgasm! Just before he was about to cum.. He removed his dick from my pussy and pulled out the condom and came all over my tummy and cunt and smeared his cum all over me, rubbing it on my skin.. ¡°WOW¡± we both sighed.. ¡°That was amazing Jenna!!¡± He said, kissing my boobs.


    I was pretty numb and sore. The coach had fucked me with all his force¡­ he was a nicely built man¡­


    #


    Coach Ryan then took me into the shower area. It was after school hours that we had the selections between Brit and Me, So by now the school was totally empty. We went for a shower where we pushed my face against the wall and came up behind me¡­ ¡°I want to fuck this ass Jenna..¡± Coach whispered in my ear while nibbling on my earlobe and grinding his cock on my bottom! He was huge, and my ass was tight even though I did do anal often.. I moaned.. ¡°Yes, fuck me in the ass coach¡­ but carefully!¡± He used some soap to lube up my ass and shoved his finger inside, getting me to open up for him.. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s one tight hole¡± he murmured and bit my neck.. I heard a packet tearing He was so prepared and rolled on a condom and slowly slid inside inch by inch ¡°OH FUCK YEA¡± he moaned.. ¡°OH GOD.. AH!¡± I moaned out too.. He gently fucked my ass as he built his pace up and then he was ramming into my, my boobs getting squashed against the wall.. ¡°Yeah, I love your tight hole babe, such a sweet ass.. I am going to blow my load soon¡± he said and starting ying with my clut.. ¡°Come Jenna!¡± He rammed in harder and I came all over his fingers which he shoved inside my pussy.. He spun me around and pushed me to my knees.. and jammed his cock inside my throat.. ¡°Suck me dry!¡± he groaned as water pleated down on us..


    I yed with his balls and sucked him hard and he came without warning.. Shooting hot salty spurts down my throat..


    ¡°Oh yes JENNA, this is the best sex any student has given me.¡± was all he said as hey spent, back against the wall.


    He then washed us both up and got us both dressed. Took me back into his office and gave me a seat ¡°Well Jenna, I must admit, that was the best sex ever and it was totally worth it. I guess you did it for the captains post and not to just get me off..¡± He smirked ¡°Congrattions, you have it¡­ you are the new captain of our Football team¡± He bent down and gave kissed my mouth. ¡°You deserved it. I hope to see you more often in my room now as you have a great duty to perform for your school, the team and me. I am in love with your boobs and that tight ass of yours.¡±


    ¡°THANK YOU!¡± I yelped ¡°Yes, Of course Coach Ryan¡± I said and licked my lips, and winked at him.. ¡°I won¡¯t let any of you down¡± I said and grabbed his dick..


    It was prettyte. We had wild crazy sex for about 3 hours with no stop. I was hungry tired and sore. I got home by 7:30pm and updated my status ¡°Well, Guess I am the best after all.


    Football Team Captain!¡±


    ~Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Blackout

    My wife just up and left us. What a fucking bitch. She had been acting strange, weird and jealous for a while. As our daughter matured it was like she hated her. All my sweet daughter wanted was to be loved by her mom. But all that bitch could see was the body she didnt have anymore and the face she never had. When we got married she was a single mom and I did what Daisy¡¯s birth father didnt have the balls to do and I took her in as my own. After herst birthday she came home from a party drunk and was acting really crazy with me in the kitchen. I tried to shush her so her mom wouldn¡¯t wake up but it didn¡¯t work. That bitch walked in right as Daisy nted a kiss right on my lips. Itsted longer than any other kiss we¡¯d ever shared and her mother was furious. It wasnt long after that the crazy bitch packed her shit and left.


    Daisy has no memory of that night¡­ I think its better that way. I don¡¯t know how the poor girl would handle information like that.


    Being a single dad now is difficult. I¡¯ve been trying the online dating stuff and at that point I was getting so desperate I was considering paying for it! A few weeks ago and opportunity came up that I just prayed I could pass but I wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    Daisy has been going through a party girl phase and especially since her mom bailed on us she¡¯s been partying anding home sted. Most of the time I make her a grilled cheese Sandwich she tells me a story about one of her friends has some water and I put her to bed. When she came in the kitchen throwing her purse on the table screaming ¡°daddddy! I¡¯m hunnngry!¡± I thought it wouldn¡¯t be any different. I started to pull things out of the fridge for her when I looked over to the table and noticed she was starting to cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± I walked over and sat next to her¡­


    ¡°What a fucking bitch, you know?¡± at this point I¡¯ve learned to just agree with what Daisy is going on about. ¡°Who the fuck does that?¡­ She¡¯s just a big fucking bitch¡­ we should get back at her!¡± I was so confused. Who was she talking about?


    ¡°Ok sweetie¡­ what do you think we should do?¡± her eyes were starting to close¡­ I might not have to make that sandwich after all¡­ as I was starting to n carrying her up to her bed she started to take off her shirt¡­¡±Sweetie¡­ do you wanna change into your pjs?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I think we should fuck¡±. I was stunned. She started to take off her bra and the next thing I know she is sitting next to me at the table with her soft little tits and pink nipples. ¡°That will show Mom that she at least didnt leave for nothing. At least I could get that dick¡± What the hell was going on? She was trying to stand up wearing only her skirt as she slipped off her underwear. I was frozen was she being serious? Maybe she was SO cked out drunk she had no idea what was going on¡­ maybe she wouldn¡¯t remember any of it at all¡­ as I pondered what one should do in this situation my mind went to the rational ¡°just get a nket wrap her up, take her to bed, go in your room, jerk off, and go to bed¡­¡± but like I said eariler¡­ I just wasnt strong enough. She got tired standing up it seemed.


    ¡°Come on Dad lets go to the living room¡±¡­ She got up off the floor andid on the couch on her back with her legs spread. I slowly walked over to the living room¡­ still not entirely believing that this could be true or that I shouldn¡¯t just go with n A¡­ but it had been so long.


    I reached down and grabbed my dick. It was already so hard that I didn¡¯t need to grab it much before I was ready to go. ¡°Sweetie?¡­¡± She didnt answer. I started to rub my dick around the outside of her hole. ¡°Daisy sweetie?¡± she didn¡¯t answer, all I could hear were soft snores. Really?! what should I do? do I wake her up? What if she doesnt remember thest few minutes? my throbbing dick needed it. I decided to just put in the tip¡­ slowly I lined my dick up ready to enter her just slightly¡­ being very careful not to wake my sleeping daughter. I gently lifted her bottom to get a better angle of pration and delicately pushed the tip of my dick in and out of her tight little hole. Holy fuck her little pussy was tighter than any pussy I¡¯d had in years. I dont know if it was because she was so slippery and wet or because she felt so good but I was moving in and out so much that it was no longer just the tip. I was moving my hips and thrusting my whole dick as far as I could into her hot little hole. I was trying so hard not to move so much so that she would wake but she started to stur in her sleep¡­


    ¡°Whashappinenening?¡± she muttered with her eyes still closed. I pulled out for a second till she seemed to wander off to sleep again. I moved her body so that she was lying on her belly and putting her knees under so that her ass was lifted enough for me to enter her from behind. ¡°Whatturryoudin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok baby just go to sleepy.¡± I grabbed the nket that was on the couch and put it over her.


    ¡°Night night daddy.¡± she stayed in that position and started to drift off to sleep again.


    I could have stopped right there¡­ just pretend like nothing ever happened¡­ she would never have to know. I went into the kitchen and grabbed the tequ bottle out of the cab and poured myself a shot¡­ and then I poured myself two more. What kind of monster was I? I needed to stop but I didn¡¯t want to. I walked back into the living room. She was still lying with her ass up in the air. I lifted just that part of the nket and her hole was still glistening wetness¡­ I kissed it and started to lick it softly. I took my dick in my hand and started to rub it up from the bottom of her pussy to the outside of her asshole through her crack, lubing myself up with her juices.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I pushed myself back into her trying so unsessfully to keep the moans of pleasure inside me. She started to wiggle in her sleep but I just grabbed her ass ¡°Hold still!¡± I demanded. I needed to cum and I didn¡¯t care if she woke up anymore.


    ¡°Daddddy¡± she said with her eyes slowly opening. I panic and threw the nket over her face.


    ¡°Go back to sleep!¡± I pounded faster and faster, if she was gonna wake up I better cum fast. I grind and pump her little hole, stretching out and pushing in as far as I could go. I heard her yelp and start to cry and somehow that sent me over the edge and I pulled my dick out but it was toote, I was already sting in her and all over her ass.


    Daisy cried from under the nket ¡°Wusgoing on?¡­ Why is this happening?¡± I waited a beat¡­ and slowly backed out of the room. I ran up the stairs to my room to throw on my pajamas.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I heard her cry out. After I counted to 10 I pretended to run into the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on baby?¡± I didn¡¯t know if I was going to be able to pull this off. She was crying and still not really able to keep her eyes open. ¡°Are you ok?¡± I sat down on the couch next to her.


    ¡°Idunno¡±¡­ Daisy looked around the room obviously not able to focus on anything. Then she looked back at me. ¡°I had a WEIRD dream.¡± She sighed andid her head on my chest.


    ¡°Was it a good dream?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It was wrong¡­ but it actually felt really good¡­ but don¡¯t ask me anymore Daddy!¡± She blushed and started to drift off to sleep again. Iid her down to sleep and walked up to my room. This might get to stay my little secret after all.

 Naughty Natalie

    Her name was Natalie, she moved in next door about three months prior. Remembering that on it¡¯s own got me hard, I mean how could it not? the perky tits under her tight pink crop top just teasing all who look? Or how about the short.. Oh how I loved the shorts, short tight denim daisies that gripped her ass in all the right spots, and when she pulled them up high enough her bare ass peeked out the bottom. But, the outfit she wore wasn¡¯t my favorite part of her moving in, it was the cement of her window to mine. the fact that I could peek into her bedroom was, It excited me. Sometimes I¡¯d even set my rm and wait like a child to watch her undress for bed. Most nights it was a t-shirt andce panties, but tonight was different. I sat in my usual chair, watching through her pink curtains expecting her to take her top off, un-clip her bra and pick out a old ratty t-shirt. Instead she bent over and opened a drawer in her dresser pulling out a short but Lacey bright red baby doll, my eyes focused on the material and I couldn¡¯t stop watching. Who bought her that? Who was it for?


    The watching suddenly turns to extreme, music begins to y and I watch her small tanned frame sway to the seductive tone now filling her room. After watching for what seems like forever I get up out of thewn chair I¡¯ve set up just for this event, and head to kitchen to grab a beer, ¡± Damn..¡± I huff. Finding what I want wasn¡¯t hard, the regr blue moon with a slice of orange. By the time I got back to my seat with my drink her lights were dimmed and she was in her usual attire, a t-shirt and panties. I took that as the end of the show, watching her get into bed made me yawn. So I decide to do the same. ¡± Goodnight, beautiful.¡± I whisper to myself, knowing she couldn¡¯t hear me. I climb into bed and drift to the visions of her tight body wrapped ince.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Waking up with morning wood was typical, since the wet dreams through the night didn¡¯t reallye to an end. I begin my daily routine, brushing my teeth, showering, getting the mail. I start to stare at myself in the mirror, I was a good looking guy i thought. Tall about 6¡¯3 with dark brown hair and bright green eyes. You could even ask the luckydies who ended up in my sheets for hours on lonely nights what thought about me, Although, I really could care less.. The only girl I really care about is Natalie. Spitting out the toothpaste and rinsing the sink I pull on a t shirt and question whether pants are a needed thing to go get the mail.


    The concrete is hotter than I expect, trying to quickly grab my mail at the end of the sidewalk, a door opens and then she walks out, tied up in a pretty pink robe, I¡¯m starting to think pink is her favorite color.. but then again, part of me is thinking it¡¯s red. Ignoring the burn at my feet, seeing her this close was a rare asion. She catches me and waves continuing to the brick mail box holding the family mail. Afterst night, I can¡¯t see her in anything but that red baby-doll I loved so much. The burning finally gets to me, ¡± Fuck!¡± I say louder than expected, she giggles from her front porch and walks back inside, trying to save the nerves in my heels I rush inside. Throwing the pile of random letters and magazine ad¡¯s onto the counter as the coffee maker starts to brew my daily cup. Thinking about her again, wondering if her skin is as soft as I dream it is..¡± Stop it. ¡± Shaking my head I try to get the image out of my head, ¡± Your twice her age!¡± the voice in my head screams, ¡± well 18 times two is 36, I¡¯m not that old!¡± I fight against my own Inner self for what seems like forever, trying to weigh the options there are. before I can finish my fight with myself the doorbell rings, yawning still half asleep I walk to the door.


    ¡± Who is it.¡± I say before fully opening the door, ¡± Uhm, it¡¯s me?¡± I hear an unknown voice say, it¡¯s soft and sweet, very feminine.. so that¡¯s what she sounds like I ponder in my head. ¡± I came over to ask for a couple eggs, my mom sent me over. If you don¡¯t have any that¡¯s okay..¡± Looking her up and down, I¡¯ve never been this close to her frame before.. she¡¯s a lot shorter than I thought she would standing next to me. I like that. ¡°Yeah, I can check,e in¡± I say almost too fast, Leaving the door open for her to follow me into my kitchen. ¡± does it matter what kinda of eggs? Farm Eggs?¡± She¡¯s not even paying attention merely looking at the decor of my home. Moving the box of eggs over and trying to find another carton to look through, she ends up on my counter, her ass against the granite counter. ¡± I don¡¯t think it matters¡± she chirps back, the sound of moving paper fills the room, I assume she just identally sat on my mail, not over looking it my hands grip the carton of eggs and give them to her, closing the fridge. ¡± I hope those suffice.¡± I say trying to generate some form of small talk, any talk at this point is good enough for me, ¡± I¡¯ll tell my mom you said Hi.¡± she hops off my counter, making her chest give out a slight bounce. Trying not to focus on the small frame she owns we walk to the front door. ¡± Well, there are the eggs.¡± I spit out, you¡¯re an idiot. ¡± Yeah, here they are.¡± she giggles lifting the carton smiling up at me. ¡± thank you.¡± is thest thing she says before leaving, I exhale. Closing the door and standing in my walk way trying to collect myself. I decide to go through my mail, in a attempt to get the vision of her bouncing on myp out of my mind. Flipping through the envelopes with mostly bills inside a small piece of paper falls out of the stack, Picking it up realizing it¡¯s not paper, but a Proid photo. reading the back before turning it over, ¡± xoxo, thanks for the Eggs. ¡± flipping it over, knowing it¡¯s from her. My jaw drops, looking over the small square of glossy material over and over, it¡¯s Natalie sprawled out on her bed, on her knees holding the bright redce. Bust puffy and filling the cups to the teddy perfectly. Biting my lip, tucking the photo into my robe.


    Continuing my day, trying to fight how hard I am when I think about her beautiful legs wrapped around my hips at work, ignoring it typing up the reports that were supposed to be turned in a week ago, stopping mid paper and leaning back in my office chair. Closing my eyes and giving into my day dreams, pping her round ass over my desk fills my mind. Holding her by the hips and not caring if the whole office heard her moan my name. Before I can finish my afternoon fantasy the clock beeps and pulls me back to reality. Catching my breath as I pack up my things and being to travel home. My pants tight with how she makes me feel.


    It¡¯s too early to head home right now, plus i¡¯m sure she¡¯s dancing around her room in just panties, I need to find something to do, surveying what was around town and finally deciding to go work out, stopping at my house to only quickly change into a pair of gym shorts with one of thest clean under armor shirts I own, hopefully the gym isn¡¯t too busy.


    Carrying my bag and my headphones back to my car, making my way to the weights at the gym, I have have steam to blow off. Plugging in my headphones, pulling a pair of lift gloves, ring music. pping my hands together to spread the powder, as I squat down I pick up the metal bar, focusing on lifting. Curling the bar up and repeating over and over till i¡¯m dripping in sweat, adding weight with each curl. Finishing my set and doing a coupleps on the ¡°Virtual Track.¡± Machine. Deciding that i¡¯m done working out, I pick up my bag and head home, dripping sweat. Heavy breathing and I reek of male musk.


    The dark night is brought to a hault by my porch lights, searching my bag for house keys. Pushing them into the door and turning the small golden key, pushing it open setting my work bag down before walking into the kitchen for a beer. Twisting the cap off and finding my spot on the couch, Flipping through Tv channels. Checking my watch, ¡± 5:00PM¡± I huff, hearing my stomach growl. Ignoring it, I take a sip of my beer. Settling on the Sports channel, which isn¡¯t typical. Due to it¡¯s beach volley ball week I make a small exception. The gs of different countries stered across goddess like bodies makes it easy to pay attention, sand covered asses and several gruntsing from the yers fill up my Tv. By the end of the game I don¡¯t even care who won, my mind is upied by the american g wrapped around Natalie¡¯s chest with sand rubbing off her bubbly ass. God, I wish she yed volleyball now.


    When thest round of the game ends my eyes get sleepy as my hand barely grips the neck of the bottle. Clicking the Tv off and leaving my bottle half empty on the coffee table. I¡¯ll deal with that tomorrow morning. Making my way up to my room, almost climbing the stairs i¡¯m so sleepy. Reaching my bed, climbing in and pulling my gym shorts off, I¡¯ll shower tomorrow.


    Cuddling into the warm sheets I¡¯d bought two week prior, wrapping my arms around a pillow and drifting to sleep thinking about my tight young neighbor, Natalie. The night was calming and I slept well until I heard a slight knocking at my window, the only weird part about this is my bedroom is on the second floor. I dismiss it as a small bird loosing it¡¯s way. I was proved wrong in about ten minuets, ¡± Pssst¡­¡± it¡¯s a familiar voice, I must be dreaming. I pull the sheets off and Open my window. Natalie smiles wide and greets me crawling in through my window, ¡± How the hell did you get up there?¡±


    she shushes me, ¡± That¡¯s for me to know and for you to forget about.¡± I¡¯m shocked by her confidence, i¡¯m sure she was always a confident girl. But i¡¯ve never seen this side of her, I was enjoying it heavily. I thought it couldn¡¯t get any better, untill she slowly unzipped her thick winter coat. ¡± Can I get you anything..¡± I stutter, trying not to blush wildly. ¡± What I want, is for you to do what you¡¯ve always wanted to¡­¡± I gulp, knowing exactly what she meant but ¡± What I¡¯ve wanted??¡± She lets out a yful yet sinful giggle. the jacket falls off her tanned soft perfect shoulders. ¡± to ravish me, make love to every part of me..¡± the redce is un-veil¡¯d to my eyes, only the moon light outlining her perfect figure. ¡± Once I start I can¡¯t stop..¡± she looks at me with the most lustful eyes i¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± I want it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Taking no time to question it, my arms wrap around her tiny frame, picking her up and clearing my dresser of it¡¯s clutter. Laying her down and running my lips down her body slowly. ¡°mm¡­¡± She gives out a slight purr, dragging my fingers over thece, finally rubbing it between my thumbs, Not caring anymore I rip the fabric. It¡¯s only holding me back, biting and kissing her chest to her shoulders, She reaches for me. In just the pale red thong hugging her hips. letting her wrap hergs around me I push us up against the wall, holding her frame close to mine. My hands gripping her ass now, squeezing each round cheek as we kiss, biting her lip and letting her taste my tongue. I get an idea, carrying her to my bed, I slowly drop her down below me, Pulling my top off from the hem to my shoulders, showing her my tone older body. She moans in approval, cing her tiny hands on my abs, she takes it as time to explore. Kissing around my waist band and looking up into my eyes, god I love her eyes.. the prettiest green. Standing at the edge of the bed while she teases me, looping my hand into her hair¡­ Growling. I¡¯ve never wanted something so bad. Holding the long strands of hair in a fist I let her do her own thing watching her lips lift and run over my skin, feeling my shorts being pulled down My cock springs out, throbbing painfully, every vein in my thick cock is visible, Followed by a very audible Natalie. ¡± Holy shit you¡¯re huge..¡± She says full of sinful thoughts, wrapping her tiny hand around my cock she starts to roll her wrist making every part of my body go numb in appreciation. Closing my eyes, ¡± God that feels amazing¡­¡± Biting my lip as she starts to tease and work my body, cupping my balls in one hand, squeezing them..¡± Who taught you that?¡± I smirk down at her¡­¡± You don¡¯t need to know¡± She purrs back. I watch her lips part and wee my thick member to her tongue. The soft sucking makes me reach full erection, I¡¯ve never been this hard. Saliva dripping off her lips as she start bobbing her head, my hand still gripping her hair helping her by thrusting my hips forward making her take more of my cock. ¡± That¡¯s a good girl, take that cock.. take all of it.¡± she moans, gagging as I watch her eyes being to water.. I let her go, she pulls off my shaft and tries to catch her breath still stroking my sopping wet cock, she does something un-expected, instead of going back to sucking, she dips her head down, still letting me pull her hair slightly. UnCupping my balls and licking between them. I gasp..¡± Oh that feels nice¡­¡± she soon wraps her pretty young lips around each ball and shows them heavy attention. Soon her lips are red raw, puffy from letting me shove my cock in her tight throat. She looks up at me giggling, covered in saliva and pre cum already. ¡± Lay back, baby.¡± She¡¯s shocked at her new nickname but isn¡¯t denying it. ¡± Okay, daddy.¡± she purrs back at me, Now i¡¯m not one to be into the whole daddy kink but the way she says it drives me wild, hearing such sinful things escape that young mouth excites me. I quickly p her ass, grabbing it digging my nails into the cheek before letting go. ¡± Bend over for Daddy.¡± I growl. Sheplies, eagerly shoving her tight ass up into the air, I grip my cock trying to keep it from going limp, ¡°like it would right now¡± I think Sarcastically. Pulling the thong around her hips down to her bent knees, I being to slowly lick her teen pussy from behind. rubbing her asshole with my thumb and teasing her clit with the tip of my tongue, she moans, rocking her hips against my face, dripping onto my brand new sheets. I¡¯ve never had a woman stain my bed sheets, but i¡¯m sure after we¡¯re done, i¡¯m gonna need to buy new ones. ¡± god, if I¡¯d known that your tongue felt this fucking good I would ofe over weeks ago,¡± she purrs, Reaching a hand back and gripping my hair as my lips run over and over her folds treating her pussy like desert. She lets me have full control, pushing her hips into my face as I wrap my arms around her hips, holding her to my mouth. Letting go of my hard cock and focusing on the body of the goddess in front of me. After coating my tongue in her sweet fluid she turns around, ditching the red thong and letting itnd on the floor next to my bed.


    I sit up, crawling into the bed with her, she spreads her legs sitting against my headboard rubbing slow soft circles into her own body. teasing me. God she¡¯s so fucking hot. I grab her soft thighs and pull her to the middle of the bed until her hips meet mine, wrapping her long luxurious legs around my body, I slowly tease her folds with the tip of my cock, her arms wrapped around my never ever so softly. as she moans hot breaths against my lips, not quite touching our lips are inches apart. but she closes the gap as I push her hips down onto my cock. growling for her as she moans, ¡± Fuck, I can¡¯t do it.¡± she says talking about what I can only describe as taking my length fully, ¡± Shhh, yes you can baby.¡± Ifort her as we sit naked wrapped together in the heat of my room. I slowly push up as I pull her hips down, once my cock is fully invested into her tight body she moans the loudest i¡¯ve heard her moan since she got in here. ¡± See baby¡­ You did it.¡± I say gripping her ass and massaging the cheeks as I watched her eyes roll back into her head while I picked up my non-movement bringing it to a slow thrust, holding her to my chest as she digs her nails into my back. Making love to her was what I dreamed about, and now that it was finally happening I was beyond happy, her slight purrs and moans brought me over the edge as her chest bounced and the slight burn from her nails. My heart is pounding by now and I hope hers is too, we are both sweating and panting as I explode, cumming deep inside her. She cums right after me, coating my shaft and giving me a kiss, biting my lip. ¡± Mmm¡­ That was amazing¡­¡± she giggles. Iy in bed with her for the next hour, just talking about almost everything, Once we finish our chat she kisses my cheek, ¡± Can Ie over again, sometime?¡± I nod,¡± Any time you¡¯d like.¡± and with that she grabbed her ripped up garment along with her jacket and climbed out my window.


    I then pulled on my shorts and walked up to the open window, watching the most beautiful woman i¡¯ve ever been with sneak back into her house next-door. I walk back to my bed and realize she¡¯d left her panties on the floor, I smile to myself and stuff them into my bedside table. She¡¯ll be back to get them tomorrow.

 Pleasure

    First ill tell you about me. I¡¯m nichole. I was born with ms. Im bound to a wheelchair. And cant feel anything below me knees. I was 23 at the time. If i was able stand i would be just 5¡¯2. I weigh about 130lbs. Blemish free ebony skin. And ferm and perky 34D boobs. Because of this ive only dated one man in my life. Or should i say a boy. He never seen me for anything but someone to fuck. He only wanted me to suck him off most of the time but every once and a while he would fuck me. He was small at best maybe 4 inches long and about as big around as a quarter. When we did fuck he would thrust for about 30 seconds and cum. Think god i made him wear a condom or id still be stuck with him.


    The story starts in east tennessee. I was scrolling through one of the million dating apps. That only had guys wanting head or tit pics. It seemed like every time i started to have a decent conversation with someone and i told them about me being in a wheelchair chair they would stop talking to me. And i about gave up. Then i seen him.


    His name was duke. He was the sexiest man i had ever seen in my life. His profile said he was 32 6¡¯4 220lbs and ripped. I didn¡¯t think he would ever talk to someone like me but i wanted to see. I sent him a message that simply said HELLO HOW IS YOUR DAY GOING. I logged off the app and figured i wouldn¡¯t hear from him. About 10 minutester i got a notification that Blue sent you a message. I was shocked and stoked at the same time.     He said his day was about as fun as a sandpaper dildo. And asked how my day was. We chatted for about 2 hours. He asked to see some pictures of me. Which i dly sent. He told me i looked beautiful which made me blush more then i ever had before. Then i had to tell him about my wheelchair and if he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore i would understand. To which he replied. Is that supposed to run me off or something. I was amazed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He said that he would message me when he got home. I said ok and asked to see some pictures of him. I wanted to say can i see you naked but i didn¡¯t. He said yeah let me shower first. About 30 minutester i got a message what¡¯s your cell number. I sent it to him and the message i got back just blow me away. There he was still wet from his shower. His chest was bolding his abs was like something from a cartoon. All covered by neatly trimmed chest hair. Looking at the picture like a lion staring at its prey i was at the point of drooling i wanted to touch him soo bad.  Then i noticed it. At the bottom the the screen there it was. I could only see half of it but it was a massive thick cock.     I had topose myself. I knew what i wanted to say but what came out was¡­ OMG YOUR ARE SOO SEXY AND YOU HAVE A HUGE COCK CAN I SEE ALL OF IT.  I was so embarrassed i sent that. But then he sent it. His rock hard cock. It look about 9 inches long. And about as big around as my arm. Again i wanted to say something but what i said was i want that in me so fucking bad. Kill me now. Heughed and said you¡¯ve seen my goods can i see yours. I said why don¡¯t youe see it in person. Figuring i would have scared him off with that. He said sure where do you live. I was blown away. I told him where i was and give me about a hour so i can get ready.


    I rolled into the bathroom to take a quick shower. I didn¡¯t have to worry about shaving because me ex convinced me to have all my body hairzer removed. I quickly put on a sexy dress and waited. A little over a hourter i heard a knock on the door. When i opened the door i seen the sexiest white man of my life. I was instantly wet. He said in the deepest voice hey you. I got chills all over. I didn¡¯t even notice he had brought food. We sat down and ate and talked. The whole time i just stared into his deep blue eyes he could have told me he was going to kill me and i wouldn¡¯t have noticed. He asked if i wanted to watch a movie. And of course i said yeah. He pushed me over to the couch and picked me up and sat me down. He sat beside me. He put his arm around me and rubbed my back. And i was out like a light.


    I wanted him. I needed him. I put my hand on hisp and started rubbing his leg. The more i moved closer to his bulge the more he held me tighter. About halfway down his leg i first felt his manhood. It was starting to get hard. I turned to face him and kiss him. It was the best kiss i ever had. He slowly slid his tongue into my mouth as i started massaging his member. I had to suck it. As i undid his pants and finally managed to set it free i was shocked that is was even bigger then i thought. I slowly started kissing the head. As i slid it into mg mouth i wanted to get it all down my throat. But i didn¡¯t know if i could. I started taking more and more of it down my throat till i could take anymore. And there was About half of it still to go. As i bobbed and sucked as hard as i could he let out a deep long groan. I needed his cum. I sucked and slurped like a mad woman for about 15 minutes till he finally said oh fuck im cumming. That was all in needed to hear sucking harder then i ever have in my life i felt the first shot hit the back of my throat and the more came. It felt like he came for three straight minutes. I swallowed every drop. Before i could do or say anything he had me in his arms and was carrying me into the bedroom.


    As we got to the bed heid me down and said my turn. Ad he pulled my dress off and heid me down he slowly started kissing me neck down to my boobs. Licking and sucking on my nipples. Hes kissed down my stomach till he go to my pussy. It was already dripping wet as he started running his tongue over and around my clit. I thought i was going to cum right then. As it kept building more and more till i couldn¡¯t bare it anymore. It hit me like a ton of bricks. Violent wave after wave of pure unadulterated pleasure. And he just kept licking. I begged him to stop but he just kept going building to my next orgasm. This time i thought my head was exploding. Shaking uncontrobly. I couldn¡¯t muster the words. As he kept licking still he slid a finger into my pussy and found my g spot. First with one finger then a second finger. All i could do this time was grunt and groan and i came for a third time. Completely spend i could barely breath.


    As he started to kiss his way up. I was more ready for his cock then ever. I kissed him like it was thest kiss i would ever get. I felt his cock pressing against my pussy. It felt like a piece of iron. I look into his eyes and said i hope it will fit in my pussy. He said that he didn¡¯t bring any condoms. I told him its fine and im on birth control. I said just be easy its been about three years and im super tight. He said i will be just tell me if i need to stop¡­. That wasn¡¯t going to happen. He started rubbing it up and down my slit. Over my hole then my clit and back again till i said please fuck me. As he start to push his massive cock into my tiny hole there was alot of pressure. As i felt my hole starting to stretch to the size it hurt bad. I was almost in tears when i felt him bottom out in me. I asked are you all the way in. He said no. I said just go slow for a bit. As he started pulling out it felt like my pussy was going with him. He stayed at a slow steady pace till the pain went away. And turned into pleasure. As i started to moan he would start speeding up a little more and more. I felt myself starting to cum again and i said fuck me harder baby im going to cum. He started putting more power behind his thrust after about four minutes it hit like a gun shot. All i could do was dig my nails into his back and scream and say fuck my brains out daddy. That must have been the ticket. He started to m his cock i to me with a force that was shacking the whole building. After i came two more times. I could tell by his breathing he was ready to cum. I wanted to feel him shot his cum as deep in my pussy as he could. I screamed cum in me daddy. Fill my pussy with your cum. About thirty secondster he said fuck im cumming. And he shoved his cock all the way to the balls as he came deep in me. Shot after shot hitting my depts. As he pulled his cock out and rolled onto his back all we could do is pant. I had came atleast eight or nine times. I could barely move when i looked over at him and noticed his cock was still hard. I said does he want to go again. He said definitely. I said well he has came down my throat and deep in my pussy so how about we go for the hat trick and the next load goes in my ass? He gave me a sly smerk and said let do it.

 Sexing rock musician

    Malomar was dripping with sweat at the end of their set. It was a small


    room, but the audience was enthusiastic. Word was starting to get out that Shaboom! was pure rock and roll¨Cand pure sex. Malomar didn¡¯t wear very much; her usual attire consisted of torn fiss under a leather mini so short, her ass cheeks yed peek-a-boo with an audience mostly made up of 20-somethings wearing a lot of leather, tattoos, and piercings. Her ample bosom was barely contained by ace push-up bra. During the show, her nipples would often be erect, and she could sense the lustful gazes of all the men in the audience, which would make her rock harder. This evening, her tits had broken free of her bra during a particrly rocking song, and she had to quickly tuck them back in.


    It was 2 am, and there were only a few hardcore patrons left at the bar. Malomar had finished packing up the gear, and the rest of the band had gone home, but she was too wired to go home yet. She sat her ass on a bar stool, and ordered a beer; her skirt hiked up even higher when she sat down, but she had on a redcy thong under her fiss, so she didn¡¯t feel too exposed. She was still hot, and was d she wasn¡¯t wearing much. There were two rough looking guys at the end of the bar who couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. They both looked like they needed a shave, not to mention a shower, but they were attractive nheless; one had on the ssic biker leather jacket and well-worn jeans. The other had on a tight ck t-shirt that showed off his ample biceps. She nced at them with interest, and felt a thrill go through her.  They weren¡¯t hanging around for the conversation, after all. A few sips into her beer, and they came over and nked her, one on each side.


    ¡°That was a great show. I particrly enjoyed the wardrobe malfunction,¡± the one in the leather jacket said in a low voice, so she had to lean in to hear him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Tony,¡± the other one said. ¡°You were great. My name¡¯s Jimmy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Malomar.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we know who you are,¡± said Tony.  ¡°Can I get you another drink? Maybe something with a little more kick?¡±


    He reached past her to the bowl of peanuts, and the back of his hand brushed against her nipple, making it spring to attention.


    ¡°Um, excuse me,¡± she said, and her voice sounded husky, ¡°I have to go to the bathroom for a minute. Watch my beer? Maybe I¡¯ll have that hard drink when I get back.¡±


    She slid off the stool, but stumbled a little getting off; Jimmy helped steady her as she got her bnce back. He gripped her arm a little too hard, she thought.


    She made her way to the back of the bar, where thedies room was. She knew they were both staring at her ass as she sashayed her way back, her high-heeled boots clicking on the wooden floor. She went to the sink, and sshed some water on her face. She looked in the mirror, and her makeup was none too fresh, but she tried to freshen up a little by wiping some of the smeared eye makeup off from under her eyes with a paper towel. Out in the bar, she could hear the music ying¨CAC/DC, she thought.


    Silently, the door swung open, and both of her admirers came in. She didn¡¯t have time to decide if they were wee or not before Tony turned around and flipped the deadbolt on the door. What had been a frisson of desire changed to fear in an instant.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t like that,¡± she spluttered out, but it sounded weak in her ears. The music continued to thump out in the bar.


    ¡°Oh, Malomar. I think you DO like it. I bet you like it every which way, all the time.¡±


    Tony hade close and pressed her against the sink. She tried to lean back away from him, but his hands had found her tits, and he roughly fondled them through thece. Despite herself, her nipples went hard.


    ¡°See, your nipples don¡¯t lie.¡± He slipped hisrge hands under her bra and scooped both titties out from their confines. He continued to fondle them, and bent down to put his lips on the right nipple, his rough beard scratching against her aure. She tried to push him away, but Jimmy was there holding her right arm while Tony reached down and held her left.


    She tried to scream, but as he worked her nipple between his teeth, what came out was more of a moan. She felt her clitoris go rigid, and her pussy juices started to flow, wetting her thong.


    Jimmy pulled her away from the sink, and ced himself behind her. He held her wrists firmly behind her back with one hand, while his other hand hiked up her skirt.


    ¡°My, my, what a lovely ass you have,¡± and he gave her ass cheek a p.


    Tony was still in front of her sucking on her nipples, taking each one in turn. Behind her, she heard a zippere down, and the sound of a belt buckleing undone. Soon, she felt Jimmy¡¯s hard cock press in the cleft between her ass cheeks. He made a small moan as he began to rub it against her. It felt huge, and demanding.


    Tony stopped mauling her breasts, and reached down to undo his own pants. His schlong sprung free as his pants fell around his ankles. It was huge: long, and thick and throbbing. Malomar quivered in fear¨Cand anticipation. She couldn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t struggling more; why she was actually wet with desire for these two fiends. Tony seemed like he could read her mind.


    ¡°You gorgeous slut,¡± he said as he put his hand on her mound, feeling her juices through her fiss and thong. ¡°You want it, don¡¯t you, you slut.¡±


    Malomar could only moan as he reached his index finger through a hole in the fiss, and flicked aside the flimsy panty to find her clitoris. It became engorged as he rubbed her nub, back and forth, and then he thrust his finger up her sopping hole. He leaned in to suck on her breasts some more, all the while rubbing her clit and finger fucking her. She didn¡¯t even notice when Jimmy let go of her hands, and she brought them up to hold Tony¡¯s head against her erect nipples.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to fuck you so hard.¡± Jimmy said. And she moaned in assent.


    Tony pushed Malomar to her knees, so his huge cock was in her face. He grabbed his cock and put it in her mouth. He started to fuck her mouth, keeping his hands on her head so she had to take it as far as she could; when she started to gag, he pulled back so she could lick his head with her agile tongue. She sucked, and licked, and brought her hands up to stroke the base of the shaft. Then he directed his balls into her mouth and she sucked on them greedily before returning to the shaft.


    She felt Jimmy lift her hips up, so she was on her hands and knees, her almost bare ass exposed. Jimmy roughly tore her fiss from around her crotch, leaving only her thong in ce. But her thong was no match for a man with a huge boner. He easily pushed her panties aside as he worked the head of his cock into her wet pussy. Soon, he was thrusting in all the way, and she lifted her ass higher so he could reach around and fondle her clit. She couldn¡¯t keep sucking Tony¡¯s cock while she was writhing with pleasure from Jimmy¡¯s fucking. She moaned and Tony said, ¡°We can do anything we want with you, you fuck toy.¡± And Malomar said breathily, ¡°Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me hard!¡±


    Tony¡¯s cock became even harder, and hey down on the tile floor. Jimmy stopped pounding her for a minute, and Tony lifted her onto his erect member. She screamed with pleasure as she climaxed on his rod, and he thrust upward into her hole over and over.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t want to be left out, and he spit on his fingers and started to probe her butthole. At first she mped up, but as Tony continued to fuck her cunt, she loosened up and let Jimmy push in deeper. Then she felt the head of his cock pushing against her ass. Slowly, he started to push it in, and then he pulled out, back and forth, working his way past her tight sphincter. Suddenly, she climaxed again; the feel of one cock in her pussy, and one cock in her ass was beyond pleasure. She was wracked with an orgasm that kept pulsating and pulsating as Jimmy worked his way deeper into her ass.


    ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you slut?¡±


    ¡°Ooooohhhh!¡±


    They fucked both her holes, both going in deep. Each thrust was pure pleasure for Malomar, as her breasts brushed against Tony¡¯s ck t-shirt and her nipples tingled and blushed.


    Jimmy pped her ass as Tony shuddered deep inside her, leaving Jimmy alone, thrusting deep onto her ass.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a dirty whore, aren¡¯t you? You like taking it up the ass, don¡¯t you?¡±


    And then he blew his load up her ass, and it felt delicious.


    They all copsed into a heap on the floor. Malomar¡¯s cunt and ass dribblede, and she loved it. After a little while, they stood up, and zipped up their pants while she pulled down her skirt.  Her fiss were all torn away, but she slid her thong back into ce easily enough. It barely sopped up the juices ande. She kissed each thug deeply in turn, and they all stumbled their way out of the bathroom. Outside the bar, Malomar collected their phone numbers, and gave each of their crotches a squeeze goodbye.


    The next night, she let them both into her apartment, and was surprised that they had brought a friend. ¡°This is Mike,¡± Jimmy said. This time, she didn¡¯t wear panties. They would just get in the way¡­

 Apologetic

    I felt him before I heard him. Taking a deep breath I braced myself for what I knew wasing and I opened my legs for him. My brother knelt between my legs and leaned over; his right cheek against mine. I pressed my face to his a little more and waited. ¡°Why.¡± It was a statement. I closed my eyes. ¡°I was right there.. You couldn¡¯t wait until I left the room?¡± I heard the hurt in his voice. ¡°Babe..¡± I began. He shushed me gently. I turned my head and his lips found mine. ¡°Why,¡± he said again, his voice a whisper now.


    My brother and I were lovers. At ages 18 and 22 we didn¡¯t have any intentions of ending our rtionship. We¡¯d lived alone together for just over a year after our mom passed when I was 14. Dad visited often but it didn¡¯t help much that he was always crying or drinking. My brother and I found sce in each other. We tried to act as if we were a normal family even when dad wasn¡¯t around so as not to let on to anyone that we were lovers. It worked for the outside world but it was truly hard on us. Jealousy was a bitch. And that bitch had me and my brother whipped in every sense of the word.


    Every time I brought a male home or Ryan brought a female home we kept to ourselves. But when that person left, everything changed. I¡¯d go into his room or he¡¯de to mine. Anger and jealousy filled us. Anger at the world for not being epting of our rtionship and for forcing us to put up this facade. The sex that ensued was always full of passion and emotion one of us had to keep down for the few hours that the other had with their partner. Maybe it was make up sex? It was always rough sex. Clearly it was jealous sex. But for the one allowing themselves to be fucked it was truly apologetic sex. Sometimes I was in control and sometimes Ryan was and those times when Ryan was I knew I¡¯d be in pain.


    This was one of those times. I¡¯d seen Ryan sitting in the living room. The guy I¡¯d brought home, Mark or Matt or Mike I think his name was, was already kissing me. I was kissing back and I wasn¡¯t paying much mind to Ryan. As he stood I knew something was wrong but I wasn¡¯t sure what. Mark shoved his fingers into my already wet pussy and I moaned against my will. I saw Ryan freeze and I cursed myself for my poor self control. He kept walking and I willed Matt to take his fingers out of me and I lead him to my room. It took half an hour for both of us to get off and I walked him to the door. He kissed me goodnight and I locked the door. After I¡¯d showered and got in bed, Ryan came in silently and closed my door.


    His whisper sparked something in me and I realized what was wrong in the living room. It was one thing to know that your lover was in the next room being fondled and kissed by another male but to see it for yourself was a very different thing. I kissed him harder and he pressed his crotch against mine. Trailing kisses down my neck and across my throat he paused only to give a gentle suck and a less-gentle bite. He stopped and I started to suck on his neck. He groaned ¡°Sasha no..¡± I kept going though even though I felt him pushing me away. I knew he was angry and he was hurting but I needed him to know I was sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered. He pulled away and bit down on my neck hard. I knew what wasing next. ¡°Are you? Are you really sorry, Sasha,¡± he growled. I opened my legs a little more anticipating the pain that wasing. My brother was 8 inches long and very thick. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever be used to the pain of his cock entering me when he was angry because he didn¡¯t try to be gentle. A soft ¡°yes¡± was all he needed to drive into me.


    I cried out. He shushed me gruffly. ¡°I want you to stay quiet through this. Not a word. Understand?¡± I nodded as he began to pump himself in and out of quickly. I was okay for the first 5 minutes but then he began to pump faster. And faster. And suddenly, harder. I bit back a whimper as he pounded me. Then he stopped. Almost as if he¡¯d forgotten something and then he moved back, pulling out of mepletely. I didn¡¯t have to ask, I just opened my mouth. He moved and put just the head of his cock into my mouth. I started to suck. He didn¡¯t have to tell me what to do I just started bobbing my head. I took more of his cock into my mouth with each forward movement. It wasn¡¯t long before I felt his hands on the back of my head. I opened my mouth wider to amodate his thrusts. I moved quickly and began deep throating his cock. Gagging only slightly as he thrust into my throat. My brother stilled for a moment and I pushed all the way down on his cock. Taking it to base and he groaned. I pulled back a little and he began thrusting faster, fucking my mouth as hard as he could so that I was having trouble keeping up. His thrusts were bing sporadic and I took his cock to base once more and just as my lips touched the base of his cock he started cumming. I kept sucking as I swallowed all of his cum.


    Ryan didn¡¯t miss a beat. He pulled his cock out of my mouth and I looked at up him. He moved off the bed and onto the floor at the foot of the bed. He leaned in and grabbed my hips with both hands and he dragged me to the foot of the bed with my ass on the edge. I closed my eyes and put my head back just as he began to lick me. All over. His tongue roamed over my lips. Between my lips. Over my opening. He avoided my clitoris with great skill considering how frantically he was licking me. I fought down the moans and whimpers that threatened to escape my throat just as he covered my pussy with his mouth and began sucking on my clit. I gripped the sheets. He smiled at this and nipped at my clit. I pressed up against his mouth. ¡°Stay still,¡± he growled. He continued sucking my clit and biting it whenever he felt like it.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I was beginning to feel a familiar tingling starting in my clit and spreading throughout my pussy. I tried not to show it but my brother knew me all to well. ¡°Gotta cum?¡± I could feel his smirk. I didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°You can talk.¡± He bit down on my clit. ¡°Yes!¡± I practically screamed. ¡°Mmmm,¡± and he shoved two fingers inside me. ¡°Tell me when,¡± he said as he began finger fucking me as fast as he could as he sucked and bit my clit. I started trembling and he groaned. I let out a whimper as I arched up off the bed. ¡°Bro-,¡± was all I could manage and he said ¡°I got you sis¡±. I cried out over and over as I started cumming. I didn¡¯t even realize he¡¯d stopped fingering me and he was licking me clean.


    I was still trembling when he climbed back on the bed. His cock rigid once again. ¡°Hands and knees,¡± he said softly as he kissed my lips and for a second I thought he wasn¡¯t angry with me anymore. I did as he said and he moved behind me. Any hope I had for his gentleness to return before he entered me dissolved as he growled ¡°No mercy.¡± I bit my lip and he thrust into me again. mming in and out of me for at least 20 minutes he never slowed down. I was in pain but my brother and I had ways of turning pain into pleasure and he was doing it to me right then. I pushed back against him as he smacked my ass. I was pushing against him in time with his forward strokes. He put his hands on my shoulders suddenly and started mming into me and again I could feel the urge to cum. ¡°I-,¡± ¡°I know,¡± he cut me off, ¡°Me too. Say when.¡± I nodded my head and he was moaning louder and louder. I couldn¡¯t suppress my whimpers. I gasped as my back arched once more. ¡°Now!¡± and he started shooting his hot cum inside me just as I squirted all over his cock.


    We both copsed onto the bed. A mass of whimpers and body heat. I loved my brother and he loved me. There was no doubt in my mind about that. He pulled me to him, still trembling and he kissed me hard. ¡°Apology epted.¡± I smiled at that before kissing him again and falling asleep in his embrace.

 Wife

    So since Iv¡¯e met and marry Garry who is older than me, he has introduced me to a world of sexual fantasy that I could only dream of, I am now ssed as a Party Girl / Slut and I enjoy this new reputation with pride.


    The following story is one that I have just got to share with the readers of this forum¡­


    Garry hade home from work one day and was on hisputer when he got a call to go straight back out for a quick quote on a job¡­ I went into the Computer room to pick a nice book to read when I noticed that he had not turned theputer off and on the screen there was a site called Beastforum., on the screen there was some information on Gold Coast Beast Club, ¡­.. very interesting I thought,,


    Garry got home about an hourter and I asked him straight up what was the Gold Coast Beast Club he was looking at..??


    He had a very distinct stare on him and came and sat down with me, he said that he had been talking to the owner of the club and asked what happens there, The owner said that he supplies K9 and Miniature Horse¡¯s to oversea¡¯s tourist and visitors who wish to have a holiday in Australia and some ( Quality very discreet ) time with there fetish of having sex with dogs or Horses that he has on the farm¡­


    I said to Garry that I am very interested in finding out more of this, Garry said oh you will be baby I have set up a time to meet up tonight for a session with the miniature horse, I would love to see you take a horse cock in that pussy of your¡¯s, I said babe I would not be able to take a cock that big in me, Garry said honey you take my cock and mine is thick and tops out at 8. 5in in length, the horse cock is smaller in thickness but longer in length, around 14inch to 17inch..


    I had to catch my breath when he said that..


    So the time had arrived and we were at this beautiful farm on the Gold Coast Hintend talking to the owner of the Gold Coast Beast Club (name suppressed for discreetness), he asked if I was ready to take the horse cock and I said yep looking forward to getting mmed hard by it but a little bit nervous of course he said everything is fine and he takes all safety precautions, I went into the stable and Garry said I should get a little friendly with him (horse).


    So I proceeded to pat him, rub him, let him get the smell of me, I was giving him a pat and rub and for sum reason I kept looking down to see his cock but it wasn¡¯t there??? Garry assured me that his cock wille out once you get into position and he knows what you want..


    I stripped naked and the owner gave me a leather corset to put on, he said its a little protection from the Hooves when he gets on top of you, the owner then pulled out this bench that could be adjusted to any size for missionary to doggy, Garry asked me how did I want to take the horse cock in the front or from behind, I asked the owner which way is better for pration he said it did not matter because the horse cock will only go in so far until it hits your cervix then it will just bend and won¡¯t go in any further,¡­¡­¡­.. I opted for Missionary I just love having the guy on top,,


    I took up my position on the bench and the owner with Garry, s help got me ready for my first horse cock, Garry put a lot of lube on my pussy and then started to rub Clit which was already hot from just the excitement of the night, he stuck in a few fingers and they went straight in,,, my pussy is a lot bigger than it used to be due to all the fucking and GangBangs I have had,This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Well the moment of truth has arrived and the owner brought the Horse over to me, he proceeded to sniff my pussy and he must of sense that this was ready to be fucked, He jump up on the bench and proceeded to move closer to my pussy, I looked down and I saw he penis emerge from it¡¯s sheath, it became very stiff and he was thrusting forward but kept missing so I re-adjusted to give him a better angle and then I felt his cock push on my pussy and it felt really hard, he then gave a grunt and thrust forward and his cock went straight in my pussy, OMG it felt so long in there Garry was right he was not real fat but the length was amazing he thrust hard at least 6 times, I could feel my pussy filling up with his cum¡­¡­. It was like some one shoved a hose up me and turned it on, I loved the way he grunted as he was cumming in my pussy, his cock then started to go soft but I was not satisfied I wanted to cum as well, as I wasying there Garry came over and said are you OK, I said yes it felt great and the feel of his Cum in me is nice but I did not cum, Garry then said do you want another one, I said hell yea and with that I saw the Owner bringing in to the stable another Miniature Horse, apparently this is the stud of the farm and he likes to mount hisdies more than once.


    He did not waste anytime at all I was just about toy down when he jump up and the weight of him pushed me back down on the bench and this Horse new exactly where the hole of a human pussy is and pushed his fully erect cock straight up me, OMG he was around the same thickness as the first but he seemed to have a little bigger nge on the head of his cock, his thrust were harder than thest and I could feel his cock in my pussy and rubbing on my clit, he was thrusting that hard that I was sliding on the bench and Garry had to hold me from going to far up and slipping of the side, This fuck I was getting was Amazing I don¡¯t really care what anyone thinks of me but I was getting the best and biggest cock in my pussy, AND I LOVED IT¡­¡­


    I ended up cuming with this horse and from what Garry said to me, the amount of cum that gushed out of my pussy was like Niagara Falls, hahaha, When the beast finally pulled out and the owner put him back in the stable I said thank you to the owner and I turned to Garry and said did that make you guys horny, they both looked at each other and said heck yes, I opened my pussy with my hands and said well I have a lot of Horse cum in there I am sure two human cocks and cum is not going to make a difference, Garry turned to the owner and said go for it mate, the owner then dropped his pants and stuck his cock straight in me and started to thrust hard and fast like he was a horse,,,, I have to admit tho I could only just feel him in me but he seemed to like it and came in my pussy.. with a big smile¡­..


    Garry and I discussed our action and night on the way home, I said that it was most incredible and I would love to do it more, but I do enjoy being a party girl and getting GangBanged by guys more fun and would like to one day maybe with our regr GangBang guys put on a Horse show for them,,,, Garry smiled and look at me that way which you could see he was all ready nning it in his head¡­¡­

 What happened?

    Later that year me and 2 other friends from school were staying with another friend from our ss. Her parents were very wealthy and they had an indoor pool. We used to like to skinny dip andy about around the pool naked together, her parents were cool about that, especially her father, and we used to giggle at the silly excuses he made up toe into the pool room when we were all there naked. If her parents weren¡¯t about we would y with each others bodies. One day when her dad came home when the 4 of us were in the pool. His wife wasn¡¯t home and he came into the pool room and stood talking to us for a while and then to our surprise, especially as his daughter was in the pool as well, he stripped naked and got in with us, he had never done that before .


    He was probably in histe 40¡¯s, not bad to look at and he had a reasonable body for a guy his age and his cock was shaved, he was quite hot but a bit too old for me.


    Eventually he made his way over to me and stood next to me while talking to the others. Suddenly I felt his hand touching my bottom under the water. I should have moved away but I didn¡¯t. I wanted to see what he would do next.


    I soon found out.


    He moved his hand round to my little pussy and started to discreetly stroke and y with it. I know I shouldn¡¯t have but I opened my legs slightly and he slipped his finger in. He started to give me the most fantastic under water finger fuck, I don¡¯t think the others were aware of what he was doing to me under the water, I didn¡¯t care, and I don¡¯t know how I didn¡¯t scream when I came. I just sort of shuddered. Later the other 3 got out and went to get a drink, but I deliberately hung around so that I was left in the pool alone with him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He came over smiling at me and said. ¡± You enjoyed that didn¡¯t you Angelique ?¡±


    I looked at him and just said ¡°Yes¡± and then he started to touch me again, all over this time, as there was no one else in the pool to see what was going on. By now I was really getting to enjoy letting guys touch my body so I was happy to let him feel me everywhere while I enjoyed the feeling of the water and his hands on me.


    I admit I was really hot for it and was feeling a bit dizzy with all the feelings and emotions going on in my body and so as I let him feel me I reached out and started to touch his cock. It was now quite hard and so I started to wank him under the water. He seemed to get bigger and harder and the he stopped me and told me to get out of the pool.


    He took my hand and we went over to a sun lounger on the side of the pool and told me to lie down, and all the time he kept telling me what a dirty little girl I was and how he was going to show me what it was all about, it was really exciting me.


    Iid on the sun lounger and he knelt down and opened my legs and started to give me oral sex. He really knew what he was doing, not like my cousins. His tongue went up and down my slit and deep into my pussy as he licked it all over and soon he got me toe. Then he got up and got between my legs to fuck me. He rubbed the head of his cock up and down my little slit¡­. I was so wet. Then just as he was about to push his cock into my pussy I wriggled and quickly slid out from under him. There was no way I wanted to let this old guy fuck me.


    He looked surprised and I knew I had to do something for him, so I quickly knelt down in front of him and started to suck his cock. He went on for ages and he pushed his dick as far down my throat as it would go. That was my first introduction to gagging at 13 years old with a guy of about 48. Eventually he started to make a grunting sound and his cock started jumping in my mouth. He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me into him. His cock was rammed so deep down my throat I could hardly breathe, and he came what seemed buckets of cum. It made me choke and I coughed it up, His cock was so far down my throat his cum shot out of my nostrils. All the time he kept saying things like ¡± Go on, take that you little slut ¡± and ¡± I¡¯m going to fuck your throat you little whore¡±. After he came we just sat there looking at each other.


    He must have started to feel a bit guilty because he started to try to be nice to me, but I was in a state of shock at what I had just done and I just picked up my towel and ran back to my room.


    That night Iid in bed and thought about it.


    At first I was a bit shocked with what I had done, but then I started to get aroused at what I had done. I loved the things he said to me about being a dirty little whore and a little slut and telling me what he wanted to do to me. I got really hot , especially as the others didn¡¯t know, and I got so turned on I had to bring myself to a couple of orgasms before I calmed down enough to get to sleep..


    The next day he spoke to me, and I agreed to meet him in the pool again when nobody was around.


    By the end of the week I had yed about in the pool a few more times with him, I couldn¡¯t seem to keep away from him and I started to look forward to it. Each time it was the same he would touch me all over and then y and lick my pussy and then he would try to fuck me. The only way I could stop him from forcing his cock into me was to let him gag me with his cock and pump his load down my throat.


    loved the way I could turn this mature man on with my little body, and the ability I seemed to have to keep himing back for more of me each time. It made me feel that I had some secret power over him. I was also strangely turned on by his treatment of me. I liked to hear him tell me the things he wanted to do to me and I loved being called a slut, a whore a filthy little bitch and so on. The week went too quickly in some respects but thinking back if I had stayed much longer I think he would have fucked me.

 Nearly naked

    On Saturday night we went to dinner at the Bgio and I wore ck heels, a slinky ck dress that was cut very high up the side and the top was very low cut and loose so if I bent forward, you could see my tits and no panties. Over this I wore a long ck coat that has a ck fur cor. This coat has only 3 buttons, the top one just below my tits and the bottom one is just barely below my crotch. We ate dinner in a nice restaurant and the waiter could not help himself from staying near our table, since every time he came by he got a good shot of my tits. After dinner we went to the lounge and had a few drinks while listening to the piano yer. When we were ready to return to the MGM, I thought I would surprise my husband and went to thedies room where I took the dress off, and since it was sheer, I was able to stuff it in my purse, and came out with just the coat on. My husband was shocked, but he loved it. As we walked to the cab line in front of the Bgio, you could see my legs almost up to my crotch. The looks from the others waiting for the cabs were priceless. They all did not know what I had on under the coat. When we got to the front of the line and were getting into the cab, those nearby got a great shot of my shaved pussy, especially the doorman that was holding the cab door for us. When we got to the MGM, those nearby also got a great view when I got out. I went into a lounge first and sat at the bar while my husband came in a few minutester and sat in a booth near me so he could see what was happening. Since I was at the bar on a high chair and was only wearing the coat and my heels, everyone had a great view of my legs and when I crossed them they all could see my pussy if they were looking and my husband said quite a few were looking. It did not take long for a cute guy, maybe 25 years old toe up and buy me a drink and tell me his name is Tom. We chatted with him gawking at my tits when I leaned forward and my legs, especially when I would uncross them and re-cross them so he could see my bare pussy. When he ordered the second drink, he got bold and was rubbing my legs. After the second drink, he asked if I was a call girl and wanted to know how much. I justughed and told him that I was not a hooker and just did this because I liked to do it. When I told him I was married he could not believe it. I then told him that my husband likes to watch and then I pointed to him and he waved backed. I asked Tom if he wanted to join us at the booth and he said why not. We walked to the booth and I introduced Tom to my husband Paul and we sat down with me between them. My husband put his arm around me and we kissed passionately while he ran his hand up my leg to my now drenched pussy and yed with my clit for a minute. Thankfully we were in a booth and no one could see what he was doing except Tom. After the kiss, my husband said that Tom deserves the same wee from me and I leaned over to him and we kissed, while Paul unbuttoned my coat and started to massage my now bare breasts. Tom¡¯s hand was rubbing my leg and working it to my pussy where he massaged it and then stuck his finger inside me. All I could do was moan as his tongue explored my mouth and his fingers explored my pussy. I reached down and was rubbing his cock through his pants. I was so horny, sitting there with my coat open, my husband massaging my tits, me stroking a strangers cock through his pants and his fingers inside me that I had an orgasm and put my head on his shoulder and bit my lip so I would not cry out. When he pulled his fingers out, he licked them clean of my juices and I said thank you and I continued to y with his cock. Paul just loved the show and whispered in my ear that I should thank him better than just rubbing his cock through his pants. I then unzipped his pants, reached in and pulled his cock out and continued to rub it up and down. It wasn¡¯t real big, maybe 6 inches, but it was rock hard and was already oozing pre cum. I was still horny as hell. Tom just sat there and started to y with my tits. We kissed again, this time with him moaning while he yed with my tits and I yed with his cock. Paul had his hand between my legs again and was pushing 2 fingers in and out of me really fast. He knows I like this and usually cum quickly, which I did again. This got Tom excited and he was ready to cum also. I grabbed the end of the table cloth covering the table and put it over the tip of his cock as he shot his cum into it with me milking everyst bit out. He then said he had to go clean up in the rest room and would be right back. Paul was ready to fuck me, so while he was gone we left the lounge and got on the elevator to go to our room. On the elevator we were kissing and Paul unbuttoned my coat and took it off, leaving me totally naked except for my heels. He wanted me to walk to our room naked which was near the end of the hallway. When the doors opened, I strutted in front of him down the hall. About half way down the hall a couple came out of their room and when they saw me they just could not believe it. As I walked past them I said hi and the guys tongue was on the floor, gawking at me while his girlfriend gave me a nasty look and smacked her boyfriend. I was ready again and tried to get Paul¡¯s cock out right there in front of our door so I could suck on it, but he had the door open and we went inside. There I had him sit on the desk in front of the windows overlooking the strip and gave him one great blowjob. Before he came, he got off of the desk and had me lean against the window while he fucked me from behind. He knows this is one of my favorite positions and I came again. He then pulled out and I got on my knees in front of him and anyone looking up at our window could see us as I sucked his cock till he was ready to cum. I pulled him out of my mouth and pumped his cock till he shot his cum on my face and tits. He was so horny that he shot a huge load and I was able to get some of it in my open mouth and swallowed it. What a night that was. That was the first time that I jerked off another guy since I met Paul and it has only gotten better since then.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Storm

    Thanksgiving has a lot ofplicated memories for me now that I¡¯m an adult. There is one memory that I can¡¯t get out of my head no matter how much I sometimes try.


    I had just turned 21 so I was finally able to drink openly in front of the family. Uncles and cousins would hand me a ¡°juice¡± under the table in the past but this year I was drinking some wine and being a ssy girl. My uncle Charlie made more than a fewments about what a beautiful grown updy I had be. I blushed and told him to shut up. I could feel the wine start to go to my head and honestly it started making me feel kind of horny. But I was surrounded by family.


    As the night went on it was clear that no one was going anywhere. The storm outside had gotten real bad and the power was going on and off. Terrible thing to happen on Thanksgiving but at least we were with family. Uncle Charlie and I finished off thest bottle of wine together. Everyone else had fallen asleep and we were still up watching Netflix. Downstairs in the basement there was a little studio. It had a room which was supposed to be for me and my cousin who was fast asleep, and the couch out in front was for Charlie. I didn¡¯t realize how drunk I had gotten but I was cuddled up close to my uncle. He had his arm wrapped around me and his other hand was resting on my thigh.


    I started getting all these really perverted thoughts about doing something more. What would Charlie do if I just stuck my tongue down his throat? Or what if I pulled his hand to what was bing my very wet pussy? I winced and realized I was getting really turned on and this was really fucked up. I turned to look at Charlie¡¯s face and he was totally passing out. I shook him awake and said he should go to sleep. He agreed and we both started to get up. As I walked over to where my cousin slept I looked back and Charlie was starting toy down on the floor. I asked what he was doing and he exined his back is better on the floor. I shrugged and went into the room toy down.


    I thought that getting away from him would make it better but it didn¡¯t¡­it was so much worse. I could feel my pussy pulsing. It was longing for some dick. It had been a long time. My boyfriend and I ended things 6 MONTHS AGO and I was aching for someone to touch me. There were guys I could call or people I could see, I had just been so depressed and self-conscious that I could never actually hook up. The room was really warm and I felt so ufortable I took off my pajama bottoms.


    I checked to make sure that my cousin was sleeping before I started to touch my pussy. I started making little circles around my clit and I was biting my bottom lip trying not to make too much noise. I heard something from out front. It was a loud and deep snore. Uncle Charlie was asleep. I wondered if he was a deep sleeper. I decided I wanted to find out what I could get away with. Uncle Charliey t on the ground. I saw that he was ufortable with the heater temperature too because his shirt was off.


    Iid next to him and whispered his name. Nothing. I touched his face. Nothing. Just snoring and more snoring. I don¡¯t know why but I kissed his lips. I gently licked his lips and he took in a deep breath. I think I saw him smile for a moment. Somehow I feel like he was telling me it was ok. I started to put my hand down his pants. My heart was racing as I felt his dick. I grabbed it and checked for any reaction. Nothing. Just sleeping. I started to jerk him off. I spit in my hand and tried to see how big my Uncle Charlie¡¯s dick was gonna get. Luckily for me I got to find out fast as his dick grew to a thick long hard stance. I moved my head down closer. I wanted it in my mouth. I pulled his pajama pants down slightly and started to suckle on the tip of his dick. Checking every few seconds to see if he was waking up. His dick was ready for me.


    I carefully straddled my uncle and grabbed his dick to guide it inside of me. I was shaking. So afraid that someone would walk in, that my cousin would wake up, that my UNCLE would wake up. I wanted to just feel him inside me for just a few pumps. I swore to myself that I would only fuck him for a few seconds. This was my cousin¡¯s dad. My mom¡¯s brother. I started to move up and down on his dick. Looking down at his face to make sure I was still in the clear. I bounced slowly trying not to make too much noise with my body or out of my mouth. It felt so good. I started to grind on him faster and faster. I started to lose myself in the moment and I was abruptly brought back when I felt my uncle¡¯s hand grab my breast.


    My eyes shot wide open and for a second I was frozen. Charlie was awake. ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡± he pleaded. He grabbed my ass and continued my grinding motion. He started to pump deeper and deeper inside of me. He looked so excited to see me on top of him. He was bouncing me faster and faster on his dick. He pulled me by my hair close to his face. Still deep inside of me he started to kiss my lips. Kissing me so passionately then biting my lower lip. He pulled me off of him and before I knew it he was bending me over the couch and taking me from behind. I grabbed one of the couch pillows and pressed my face in it. I tried so hard to muffle my moans. ¡°Your pussy is so fucking good.¡± I turned around and smiled.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I pulled him on to the couch and sat on hisp so that we were facing each other. I could feel his hot breath on my face. I started to kiss him. We started to move our tongues in and out of each other¡¯s mouth. I put him back inside of me and we grinded together trying to push in as deep inside me as we could. I felt his body shake and I knew that he had cum. I held him as I reassured him of my birth control. He held each other and rocked with his dick still half hard in my pussy. I kissed him and he kissed me back. I pulled myself off of him and walked back to my room. I couldn¡¯t figure out if I was disgusted with myself or not¡­


    In the morning the storm had cleared and we were all getting ready for our trips back home. Mine was a 3 hour trip south. I hade up with my folks but they were talking about maybe going to this super mall up north. They had been trying to talk me into it for days. My mom in a desperate state asked my Uncle Charlie if he was willing to drive me the 3 hours south since it was on his way. He looked over at me and said ¡°I¡¯d love to¡±. My heart started racing.

 His sexy daughter

    Tim was lying in bed furiously stroking his cock. He was watching amateur daddy/daughter porn, and the video had just gotten to the part where the father was cumming all over his daughter¡¯s face and chest. Tim came all over his stomach and chest at that exact instance. There was a quiet knock at the door, and before he could cover up his daughter Samantha walked in the room. She stopped in shock, staring at her dad Tim, looking him up and down. And the first thing she noticed was his cock, his cum on his body, and the porn video that was still ying on the bed. She quickly covered her eyes and Tim scrambled to cover himself, not caring that his cum was getting on the nkets. ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± he practically yells at her. ¡°I wanted to ask if you cane with meter, so I can go look at new cars.¡± She says while here eyes are still covered.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Tim says. ¡°Just let me take a shower and get dressed.¡± She turns and walks out of the room, her face as red as a cherry tomato because she was embarrassed at seeing her dad naked, and what he was doing. Her father has always been very open sexually. When she was growing up, if she was curious about guys, orgasms, dates, condoms, birth control etc. she always went and asked her dad. She didn¡¯t have a woman to ask these questions to since her mom ran out on her and her dad with Tim¡¯s best friend when she was 2. So, Tim raised her as a single dad. He had a couple girlfriends over the years, but no one stuck around for long.


    Tim had noticed over thest couple years how beautiful his daughter had grown. Today she was celebrating her 20th birthday, and as a surprise Tim had bought her a new car since her older one broke down permanently. Samantha was a drop-dead gorgeous girl. She was 5¡¯7¡å, 170 pounds and she had blue eyes that looked right into your soul as if you¡¯d soon start spilling all your secrets to her. Her hair was short, styled in an inverted bob, a natural dark brown and she wore shorts and t shirts all the time. She was the epitome of a tom boy. She liked cars, video games, action and adventure movies. She couldn¡¯t put make up on or dress girly to save her life, and she didn¡¯t care about her nails. Even though she was a tom boy she was still gorgeous.


    Samantha was still embarrassed. It had been years since she idently saw her dad naked. And if she was totally honest with herself, she knew that her dad was lonely, and he was tired of being alone, and his lifecked a woman¡¯s touch. If she was totally honest with herself, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking of his body and the way his cock looked when she walked into his room. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s thought of him in a sexual way because he was the only man in her life. She was closer to him than anyone else, and in every other way and why shouldn¡¯t she get close to him this way?


    Just because he was her dad? She didn¡¯t think so. Not if she could help it. She started to devise a n. Since tonight was her 20th birthday, she had ns with her friends tonight. They were going to bring alcohol over to her house and they¡¯d drink at her house, so her dad could watch them and make sure they were okay. They¡¯d have a sleep over, have some drinks, have dinner (probably pizza) since it was all her dad knew how to cook, and then once her dad was asleep, they¡¯d bring out the sex toys. Her dad didn¡¯t know when her best friend Brittany came over, they were having sex. Not just talking about boys and ying video games.


    From Samantha¡¯s point of view Brittany was even more gorgeous than she was. She was 5¡¯4¡å and 145. She had long brown hair, expressive brown eyes. Big, sensual tits that were a little less than a handful and the wettest pussy she¡¯d ever been privy to being buried in. Brittany was her best friend, and they told everything to each other, including that Brittany had a crush on Tim as well. ording to Brittany, there was a couple times she yed with herself wishing it was Tim fucking her.


    Tim got out of bed and jumped into the shower. He thought about what happened and was deeply embarrassed that Samantha saw him like that. He normally doesn¡¯t masturbate when she¡¯s home, but he couldn¡¯t help himself because he hadn¡¯t had sex in 10 months since his ex-girlfriend June left him. Tim finished cleaning himself off, toweled off and stepped into his cargo shorts and t shirt. He put on his shoes and socks, grabbed his keys, wallet and phone and he walked out his bedroom door, closed it and started to head downstairs so he could take Samantha to the car dealership.


    ¡°Sam. Are you ready?¡± he says as he walks into the living room. She is sitting on the couch waiting for him. ¡°Ready.¡± She says. As she¡¯s already heading through the living room and to the front door. They jump into his 2016 Ford F-150 and head to the dealership. He had promised that he¡¯d buy her a car when she turned 20. Because she was going to go off for school and she needed something reliable. It was going to be a total surprise when they got to the dealership and he bought her a car instead of just looking at one.


    She had been working thest 3 years to save money to be able to put down a good down payment. And Tim had promised her that he¡¯d match whatever she saved up. Currently their totalbined amount was about 9 grand. He could easily afford the rest of the payment especially since he didn¡¯t want her to start out her life with debt. So, he¡¯d take care of the car payment, and her first 2 years of college.


    Sam looks at him while he¡¯s driving and notices his stubble, his strong jaw and his lean, muscr body and strong legs. I need to ask him if he¡¯s ever thought of me like I think of him. ¡°So, can I ask you a question Dad?¡± she says. ¡°Sure, babe what¡¯s up?¡± he asks. He¡¯s already dreading what she¡¯s going to ask. ¡°Have you ever thought about having sex or a rtionship with a younger girl?¡± The truck swerves because he¡¯s shocked she¡¯d even ask something like that. He tries to think what he can say to get her to change the conversation or not continue with her line of thinking, but at the same time he wants to be honest with her.


    ¡°Well, yes. I¡¯ve thought of having sex and a rtionship with a younger girl.¡± He says. ¡°Can I tell you something?¡± she says. ¡°Yes, always.¡± He says. She looks ahead at the traffic, and then back at him contemting on what to say, and how to say it. ¡°I¡­ I want to be that younger girl.¡± She says as fast as possible. He slows down the truck for a light that¡¯s turning red and says ¡°Repeat that. I don¡¯t think I heard you correct.¡± ¡°I want to be that younger girl. I want you to be the guy I have a rtionship with. You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I know you¡¯re lonely. And I¡¯m not dating anyone either. So, I figure I can kill two birds with one stone¡­ Plus I¡¯m an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    He stares at her trying to process what she said. The light changes to green and the car behind them start honking their horns because he¡¯s holding up traffic. Tim looks at Sam and realizes she¡¯s totally serious. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re asking me to do? You¡¯re asking me to have an intimate rtionship with you. My little girl. My daughter. How can I do that?¡± he asked her. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t really thought about it that far. But, we already have a rtionship. It shouldn¡¯t be that hard to go from being father/daughter to being lovers. We can take this slow. One day at a time. I¡¯ve been thinking of you in a sexual way for a year or so now. I don¡¯t want you to be lonely anymore. We don¡¯t have to tell anyone. Please?¡± ¡°Let me think about this, and I will let you know. I will admit, the thought of fucking my daughter turns me on. But I don¡¯t know how we¡¯d do this. And I don¡¯t want to get caught.¡± He tells her.


    Samantha understands where he¡¯sing from. But she also understands this is what she wants. And she always gets what she wants. They finally arrive at the dealership in an uneasy silence. They both get out of the truck and she immediately runs over to the new ford mustangs. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want something a little slower?¡± he yells as he¡¯s trying to catch up to her. ¡°How about a ford fusion?¡± They¡¯re good and reliable. And won¡¯t cost you an arm and a leg in insurance.¡±


    She heads over and looks at a gorgeous cherry red, 2020 ford fusion Titanium. It was top of the line, all wheel drive, it had a back up camera, voice activation and all the bells and whistles a girl could want. ¡°I want this one, Daddy!¡± Sam squeals happily. A salespersones over and says ¡°I¡¯m John, how can I help you? Have you looked at this car over here? He tries to sell them a more expensive car. ¡°We want this one.¡± He tells the guy. ¡°Let me get the paperwork.¡± John says.


    They all head inside and Tim and Sam sit down at a table and wait for John toe back with the paperwork.


    After a couple minutes hees back, they fill out the paperwork, hand Jim a check for 20 thousand dors. 9 that wasbined between the two, and 11 from Tim so he wouldn¡¯t have to pay so much for a car payment and Sam has a brand-new car. She stands up and jumps into Tim¡¯s arms squealing and then she kisses him. He recoils in shock and because they¡¯re in public. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± she says. She grabs his hand and holds it.


    John hands Sam the keys to her new car and she runs out into the parking lot. Tim and John follow her, and Tim can tell John is staring at her ass and he says. ¡°Man, you¡¯re lucky. Your girlfriend is gorgeous.¡± Tim stops and stares at John. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asks. ¡°Your girlfriend, she¡¯s gorgeous.¡± John repeats himself. ¡°That¡¯s not my girlfriend. That¡¯s my daughter.¡± Tim says. ¡°Oh¡­ I thought it was your girlfriend, because of the way she threw herself at you.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°No.. How dare you even say that.¡± Tim says as he starts to raise his voice and walks away from John. He walks out the door, forgets all about John¡¯sment and smiles when he see¡¯s Sam¡¯s smiling face as she¡¯s taking pictures of her car. She runs up to her dad and grabs his hand again and pulls him to the car. ¡°Look!¡± she yells. She gets in the driver seat and puts the key in and starts the car and the engine turns over and starts purring like a cat. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at home. Don¡¯t speed or get into a wreck.¡± He says. He taps the top of the car, his chest filled with pride at the sight of her driving in her new car.


    Tim heads to his car and gets in, starts it and pulls out of the parking lot and starts to head home. His mind is reying their conversation from earlier, and he has to admit it really turns him on to know that his daughter wants him in a sexual way.


    And if he ispletely honest with himself. He wants her as well. That¡¯s why he started watching the daddy/daughter porn, is to distract himself from his feelings for his daughter. He makes a turn down a side street and drives past See Port. It is the most up to date porn, sex toy, clothing store. He decides if he can¡¯t figure out how to tell Sam he wants her, he can just show her.


    He steps into the store, and immediately his eyes are assaulted by all the different sights of corsets, crotchless underwear, dildos, vibrators, massage oil, anal beads, all types of porn- lesbian, gay, bisexual, toys, masturbation, gang bang etc. He decides to just get a little of everything. He grabs a 6-speed vibrator, 2 different sized dildos, lube, a threesome/bisexual porn dvd and a couple clothing items he thinks would be sexy on her he heads to the counter and pays. ¡°You are buying all this for your girlfriend?¡± the female clerk asks. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s her birthday.¡± He says. Not wanting toplicate the issue. ¡°Well, happy birthday to her. And this looks like it will be a very fun night.¡± She says with a wink.


    After finally getting his purchases, he puts the stuff in his car and heads home. He arrives a couple minutes after her and he grabs the bag and heads inside the house. It¡¯s time to get ready for her birthday party that will happen soon in the next couple hours. He walks through the house, not stepping on any of the squeaks. He doesn¡¯t want her to see what he bought yet. He puts the bag in his bedroom and stops at her semi cracked door.


    He hears noise in her bedroom and he dares to take a peek inside and what he sees floors him. Samantha isying on her bed. Legs open, and she¡¯s pushing a purple dildo in and out of her pink pussy. The base of the dildo looks white because of how wet she is. She is using a vibrator on her clit and she¡¯s moaning ¡°daddy. Daddy fuck me.¡± His cock gets hard as a rock and all he wants to do in that moment is fuck her til she can¡¯t take it anymore.


    Her body starts shaking as her breathing gets erratic and she quickly pulls the toy out of her pussy and she squirts cum on herself and the nkets. She¡¯sying there breathing hard and he slowly backs away from her door, not wanting to let her know that he was watching her. He was golden until he stepped on a squeak on the floor and he could hear scrambling in the bedroom.


    She was probably trying to hide what she was doing. The door is suddenly flung open and Sam is standing in the doorway, clothes hastily thrown on. ¡°Hi, daddy. I didn¡¯t hear you get home.¡± She says. ¡°I¡¯ve been home for a couple minutes. I wanted to see if pizza was okay with you for tonight. But, I heard some noise from your room, so I waited until you were done¡­¡± ¡°Look, I was going to make some excuse. Follow me really quick.¡± He says as he turns and walks into his room. He sits on the bed, and she walks into the room and stands in front of the bed near the dresser.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what you said earlier in the truck. I want you as well. I don¡¯t really know how to say it, and to be honest even thinking it, I know I¡¯m going to end up going to hell. But¡­ I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re right. I am lonely. I don¡¯t really know what else to say about this. So, I¡¯m just going to give this to you and you can make up your mind about what to do. If you want to continue let me know. If not, then I totally understand.¡± At this point he¡¯s just rambling. He reaches under the bed and pulls out the bag from the sex store and hands it to her. She looks inside and pulls out the clothing.


    One is a red, crotchless teddy. One is ck and is cup less, so her breasts are totally free all the time. And thest one is bright blue and is a mix of both, it is crotchless and cup less, so everything is exposed. She sees the toys and the lube and finally the dvd. ¡°How did you know I was bisexual?¡± she asks. ¡°That¡¯s your first question?¡± he asks her. ¡°And contrary to your opinion, you and Brittany are not as quiet as you think you are. I¡¯ve heard your little sex sessions when she came over and I masturbated to hearing you two together. So, what do you think?¡± he says. ¡°I love it. And I can¡¯t wait to use them with you. I still want to do this.¡± She says. ¡°We can¡¯t show anyone of course.¡± Tim says.

 Reunion

    It has been a long time since we had seen each other. As soon as he walked into my room, all the old feelings came flooding back to me. I knew the connection was still there between us. The air sizzled with the unspoken anticipation of what transpired between us whenever we were near each other. We both knew what was going to happen. What had to happen. He moved a step closer to me and I shivered. I melted into his arms andid my head on his chest. I was home.


    His fingers touched my chin and raised my lips to his. He hesitated for a second, my lips millimeters from his. I could feel the electricity radiating from our skin. I closed the gap between us and pressed my lips to his. He let out a sigh and kissed me back. It was hard for me to hold back as the memories came rushing back. Every touch, every kiss, every word. I wrapped my arms around him and deepened the kiss.


    His hands were on both sides of my face while he tasted my lips and mouth. I savored the taste of him. My hands ran over his body feeling every muscle and contour. His hands were everywhere. In my hair and all over my body. Moving with every curve. With one hand on my hip and the other tangled in my hair he pushed me against the cold brick wall. I knotted both my hands through the back of his hair and pushed my lips hard against his. He kissed me back, groaning at the same time. My mouth opened under his and I slid my tongue gently into his mouth. His tongue met mine and we repeatedly broke the kiss only to meld together into the next. What started off as slow deep kisses began to quicken in pace and the heat travelled throughout my body to my very core.


    Our kisses got harder and i felt his hips moving against mine. My left hand moved from his hair to the side of his throat. My thumb stroked his cheek and jaw line. I slid my right hand down his body, trailing my fingertips down his neck and chest and then moved my hand around to ce it firmly at the base of his back. I pulled him harder against me as his mouth left mine and began to explore my neck. His breathe was warm against my skin. Shivers ran right through me as he began to bite and suck gently at my throat. I felt his teeth graze my earlobe and i inhaled deeply as he pulled my hair so my head tilted back.


    My breathe caught in my throat as I felt a hand move firmly up my stomach over my shirt. He paused momentarily at my breast, kneading it with his palm before ced his hand syed across the base of my throat. I closed my eyes and pulled him closer still as he gripped my chin between his thumb and forefinger. Turning my head to the side, he continued his exploration of my neck and ear his with lips and tongue. I moved my hands to grip the tops of his muscled arms. I was losing control of my thoughts as he controlled my body.


    I needed his lips on mine again. I whispered his name and he dragged his eyes up to meet mine. He must have seen the fire in my eyes because the next thing I knew it was mirrored in his dark eyes and his lips were back on mine. I closed my eyes and suddenly he was everywhere. His whispers rang in my ears and his touch seared my skin as if I¡¯d been burned. I inhaled deeply and was intoxicated by the smell of him.


    My hands ran up his smooth hard back with a mind of their own as I pushed my tongue into the corner of his mouth. He gripped my bottom lip between his teeth and my knees buckled beneath me. He gripped my thighs to support me and pulled my legs around his waist. My fingers locked behind his neck as his hands grasped my waist. I could feel my body being pushed harder into the wall as he kissed me a sudden uncontroble fury. It still wasn¡¯t hard enough for me so I urged him on by grinding my hips hard against him as I kissed him back. This was like no other time we had been together and we were both in no rush to see it end. His hands came up to mine and he entwined his fingers around mine as I untangled my legs from around his waist.


    We kissed deeply over and over until we were both breathless. He released my hands and grabbed me around the waist, spinning me around away from the wall. We continued kissing as he walked me backwards to the bed. His lips were hot on mine and his tongue was doing incredible things inside my mouth. Without breaking the kiss, he lowered me on the bed. I needed his hands all over my body and touched every inch of his skin I could. Without saying a word he seemed to understand what I desired. I felt his knuckles graze my stomach as his hands moved up and down on my body and felt like I had reached the top of the rollercoaster and was hurtling down the other side. I arched my back against the mattress and let out a low moan.


    This had an immediate effective on him. He wrapped his arm around me and lifted my too half of the bed. Using one hand he slid my shirt up my body and over my head. He then kissed the hollow of my throat while unsping my bra. As he pulled the fabric free I wriggled underneath him twisting the bottom of his shirt around my fingers and yanked it up over his back. Fairs fair I thought gazing at his bare chest.


    I pushed my hand against his shoulder and rolling him onto his back, I straddled his hips. cing my hands on either side of his face I kissed him with everything I had. I felt the kiss in my soul and in that second conveyed to him everything I felt for him. He looked deep into my eyes and smiled a heartbreakingly beautiful smile before kissing me back with the same intensity I had just shown. His chest was rising and falling and I could feel his heartbeat hard and fast beneath my fingertips as I raked them down his chest. My lips followed my fingers cing kisses on his throat, corbone, nipple and stomach right down to his waistline. His fingers tangled through my hair as I made my journey down.


    ncing up at him, the desire shining in his eyes I undid his belt and slowly pulled at the buttons of his pants. Teasing, I slipped my fingers inside his waist band and felt his hips rise up off the bed. I pushing him back down with the heel of my hand and ced a hot wet kiss in the hollow of his groin where his hips and thigh met. I tugged his clothes free of his body began cing kisses on the newly exposed skin. He found my hands and pulled me back toward him giving me another deep heart-wrenching kiss.


    Wrapping his leg around my waist he rolled on top of me and pushed me back into the softness of the bed. He then began his payback for what I has just done to him, cing kisses on my neck, down my breasts and nibbling on the skin at my waist. Pushing a firm hand down on my stomach he shed my skirt with the other. I was nowying in just my underwear while he ravished me with his mouth.


    I felt his warm weight slide up my body to press firmly against mine. Wrapping my arms around him I could feel his hardness against me as he pushed slowly against me. Our lips met and parted over and over, his hand sliding up and down my body. ¡°I love you¡± I whispered. ¡°I need you, every part of you.¡± His lips pushed hard against mine until the coppery taste of blood touched my tongue. That was all the answer I needed.


    His hand moved to the inside of my thigh. His fingers neared my warmth. I took a sharp breathe as I felt him push aside the scrap ofce and slide two fingers inside me. I whimpered with pleasure as he slowly began to slide them in and out of my body. Twisting his fingers he pushed deeper and harder. My hips rose to meet him. I found myself grinding my body against his hand trying to push him further into me. I was all over the bed my cries bing louder with every push he made into me. I clenched by eyes shut, focusing on the sensations urring in my body.


    Unexpectedly, he bent his fingers forward inside me while pushing down hard with his other hand right above my pelvis. I lost all control as the waves of desire flooded through me. The pleasure was unbearable and I screamed out for him to stop but he just keep pushing harder, holding rhythm with my body. Just as I was on the brink of going over the edge of sanity, his movement inside me ceased and his lips once again captured mine.


    I kissed him back with a ferociousness I didn¡¯t realize I had. My fingers twisted into the stands if his hair at the base of his neck and tugged hard. He let out a low moan and as I tipped his head back to give myself ess to his neck his fingers dug into my hips and his pelvis rotated against mine. Once more he began to roam down my body with his hands and tongue. His mouth was moving over my breasts and I felt tongue and then teeth. When he bit down I groaned loudly and threw my head back against the pillows. He continued to explore my stomach and thighs with his mouth while his hands pushed hard against my breasts, cupping them firmly and squeezing. When I felt his teeth against my thigh I realized he was using his mouth to remove the only piece of fabric I had left covering my body.


    I couldn¡¯t take the throbbing between my legs any longer. I had to touch him. I had to taste him. I pushed myself into a sitting position and he came up to meet me. I straddled hisp and pried his lips open with my tongue. With my hands on his shoulder and my tongue in his mouth I pushed him backwards on the bed until I was on top of him. I moved down and grasped him between my hand. Stroking softly I swirled my tongue around the tip of his shaft. Hey back with closed eyes I opened my mouth to him.


    Deeper and deeper I took him in. His moans became more frequent. I felt his hips rise toward me and took him in as deep as I was able to. I grazed my teeth lightly up and down his shaft. The more friction I was creating made him rock harder into my mouth. I wrapped my tongue around the length of him, moving him in and out. I could feel the tension building between us and knew we wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out much longer. One nce up to look in his eyes told me he knew it too. I rubbed my body slowly against his as I made my way back up to him.


    Raising my body up I slowly lowered my hips down onto him without breaking eye contact. I watched his face as I felt the tip of him enter me, his face a mask of pleasure. He stared intensely at me as I pushed down further, feeling him enter me fully. cing my hands on his chest I began to move up and down on him while grinding my hips on him in a circr motion. His hands were on my hips and he moved himself up to match my rhythm. I let out long moans of pleasure as I moved on him. Feeling the tightness I began to increase my pace, our breath bing ragged, my cries increasing in volume. His hand moved from my hips to my clit where he began to rub and flick me. The pleasure I was feeling became more intense. I pushed myself down harder wanting more and more. His other hand came up around my throat and squeezed. The harder he squeezed the more it turned me on. My breath came out in gasps as I rode him. ¡°Harder¡± I cried out. He obliged.


    I was losing all control when he flipped me onto my back, still inside me. Throwing my leg over his shoulder he grabbed my ankle and pushed my leg out straight, over my head. I wrapped by other leg around his waist, my foot resting on his back. His body began moving on mine slowly at first. Heat flooded right down to my toes. I stared into his eyes as he pulled back slowly then thrust himself hard and fast back into my body. He held himself there for a minute before driving into me again. With every forceful push I let out a cry each louder than thest. ¡°yes baby yes¡± I moaned. ¡°don¡¯t stop¡±. Soft noises escaped from the back of his throat. My hips rose to meet his every lunge.


    Our pace became frenzied and I could feel myself reaching the ultimate release. Our bodies slick with sweat, our hands slipped over each other, caressing, touching, and gripping. My screams were covered by his strong hand pushing me down while he threw himself violently into me. Suddenly my body tensed up and exploded. The waves rocked my body in time to his movement and my body tightened around him. I rode out the waves, losing myself in the moment while he came over and over inside me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    His body copsed on mine and I wrapped my arms around him. He held me close and kissed my lips. I kissed him back and wey there holding each other. Never before has we gone to those heights. We had reached a new level of understanding and I couldn¡¯t wait for the next time.

 Remote

    That fucking remote; I can¡¯t ever watch my television without getting a moist pussy. I am a very horny 19 year old girl and I just can¡¯t keep dry when I look at the shape of my remote.


    ¡°Where the hell is it?¡± I usually said looking at the remote for more than one reason. Don¡¯t get me wrong, the shows I watch are definitely important to me, but my horny needs are much more important than True Blood. The curves and hardness of my remote just make me feel a lot better than any vampire show can!


    In fact, I¡¯m looking for the electronic now. So far, my nkets are tossed on the ground, art supplies are spilling off my desk, and my furniture has beenpletely moved around. Great isn¡¯t it? I can not stand messes, but I¡¯ll worry about that after I get my aching pussy pleased.


    Drops of cum were greasing my slit and soaking my cotton thong as I continued to bend down to look for my remote. A gentle breeze kept blowing across my damp hole with my skirt opening up and I felt a strong spasm from my walls as I imagined how good the stic of my remote would feel inside me.


    I was working underneath couch when I felt a soft hand pull my thong aside, my hole fully exposed as a finger traced the rim teasingly. My lips opened to a moan while my body pushed back on the searching finger; as my body pushed back, I felt the mysterious finger pull away from me only to be reced by a hard, cold stic.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I gasped in exasperation with my head bending down. The stic was slowly being worked into me, being bounced in and out of me by the centimeter. I was beginning to feel bumps on my velvet walls and I opened my eyes wide in amazement: I was going to be fucked with a remote!


    My body shivered uncontrobly as the entire length of my juicy cunt was filled with cold stic, my juices sttering on my assant¡¯s hand. My mind was nk with sexual urge; my body was underplete control of my cunt.


    The hard cushion feel of the buttons against my desperately aching cunt gave me sensations that I had never felt before in my life. As the buttons pulled back and forth on my inner muscles, my cunt worked into overdrive. Girl cum began to fall from my pussy in a torrent, rivulets of juice cascading down my thighs. The throws of my orgasm rocked my body harder as the remote was forced even farther into my cunt and a tongue brushed against my anus.


    Jerking uncontrobly, my body writhed on the floor in pleasure and pushed back onto the searching tongue. The ring of my ass opened slightly as the pink tongue snaked its way into my rear end.


    ¡°Oh god,¡± I cried as my breath began to catch up with me again, my fingers working slowly on my clit as I leaned against the sturdy sofa. My fingers massaged my throbbing clit as a tongue worked my ass and the remote pounded my pussy. A hand slowly worked the globe of my ass cheek as they feasted on my ass hole.


    A weight pressed into my back, the soft swell of a breast and smooth skin rubbing against me as I felt the warm breath of my room mate float over my neck. ¡°Turn over,¡± she breathlessly whispered in my ear.


    Gina let me turn over before her tongue began to attack my love button. Her hand continued to pummel my tunnel as her lips stuck on my mound and greedily sucked on me. Her face was getting covered in my juices and I couldn¡¯t believe how hot it made me.


    My fingers yed with her hair lovingly, keeping the brown strands out of her face as she ate me out. Her pink tongueshed and flicked over my clit quickly as her brown eyes bored into mine, the intensity between us heating my cunt. The buttons on my remote continued to massage and roll over my walls as Gina added her finger into my hole, my cunt stretching to amodate the width. My eyes began to tear up as my pussy seemed to work through the paralysis it wanted to go into and my hips shook as more cum pouring down my ass.


    There was no doubt now that we needed a new remote once she took it out of me: the entire thing was coated with my juices, most likely seeping down between the buttons to the electrical. Gina just tossed it aside with the rest of the mess in the room and straddled me.


    I could feel the heat from her snatch on mine as her full, plump lips pressed into my thin pair. A gentle swish of her hips made our clits meet and I gasped: I had never been like this with a girl before and it was incredible! The initial shock wore off and I felt my clit aching to be touched again. Feeling the slippery smooth skin against me was exciting and oh-so addictive. I just wanted to feel more of it! Together, we grinded and mashed our mounds together in a fuck lust.


    Our pussy juice mixed together as it dripped down my ass and onto the carpet and I felt so naughty for it. The naughtiness added to my throbbing walls. The fact that our hard nipples were rubbing against each other made the throbbing even worse and it wasn¡¯t long before I yelled out to her that I wanted toe on her.


    Gina must have really liked that because her hips furiously pumped me before she tensed with me, our bodies shaking as her cum drenched my slit. I felt her hand against mine and I held it as her body rocked mine, the two of us panting and moaning as sweat spotted our skin.


    Her free hand dipped between us and pulled out covered in our m? nge of juices. One finger went in my mouth as another went in hers. Wey there, holding each other closely before getting up to clean the mess I had made.

 Catie ann

    Many things have happened since my initial stories were posted. I just had my 16th birthday at the beginning of April and my dad and I have relocated nearly 200 miles away from where we previously resided. The unfortunate thing is I had had to start all over with making new friends as well as dealing with a new school. My dad and I are still very much into our rtionship as it became to exist a little over a year ago through a few friends. Although I still remain in contact with Nicole and Samantha, the friendship has eroded due to the distance between us.


    I currently have only a few friends to who I¡¯ve be acquainted with, and it¡¯s difficult to have them over aspany because of the open rtionship between my father and me. My closest friend is Catie Ann, which is short for Catherine Ann. This story is about how my dad and I essentially seduced her into what is now referred to as ¡°The Club.¡± Catie is 5¡¯5¡å tall, blond, slender measuring in at 34  26  31. She is 15, but will be 16 next month. Here are most of the the details of our little tryst.


    Catie and I met in school and became friends rather quickly since we ended up with an almost identical ss schedule. After a few months had passed, we began discussing the normal girl subjects like dating, clothes, movies, etc. Catie became rather interested in wanting to talk about sex many times when we were alone. She said that she was still a virgin but it was only because she never feltfortable enough with dating any of the boys at our school; however Catie has told me that she frequently masturbates while she is home in her bedroom most nights. I have mentioned to her on more than one asion that I had a ¡°considerable amount of experience¡± assisting with the exploration of having certain events ur to allow for the purpose of allowing discreet sexual encounters in a controlled environment. Catie would not know for a period of time that my dad and I were romantically involved. I was afraid that if that were exposed too soon, many of the obvious problems would surface. Catie had also said in conversation she would like to see what a ¡°nude boy¡± looked like. I thought to myself ¡°To hell with a boy, why not see a grown man nude!¡±


    Because my dad and I lived by ourselves, there weren¡¯t any rules governing dress code. This would make it easy for an ice breaker to be arranged as step one, which was to allow Catie to see my dad naked in an upromising position. My dad, as always, was quite interested in being a part of any setup that involved sex, as he had been in previous situations. After drinking a considerable amount of vodka, he would pretend to pass out on his bed. Catie would have no clue that the events that were to unfold were being staged, but it was the best way to make her think that she was getting what she wanted while getting my dad and me off at the same time.


    When we entered my house, I called out for my dad who of course wasn¡¯t going to answer. I walked room to room calling out his knowing exactly where he¡¯d be. This again, would ur without giving away that I knew he¡¯d be butt naked when I found him ¡°passed out.¡± When I came back downstairs, I was grinning ear to ear. Catie at first thought we were there by ourselves, so I instructed her to have a seat. I told her that my dad was home, that he was upstairs in his bed, totally nude and passed out from drinking. I also told her to be quiet and to go upstairs with me and see what she thought of my dad. She became uneasy and said she wasn¡¯t sure if she was still into doing this. I mentioned that this might not happen again anytime soon so she should take advantage of the situation. She thought about it and finally agreed that she really did in fact want to get a peek or two in.


    Dad¡¯s penis was probably half erect as it was positioned appropriately when we tip-toed up to the entrance of his bedroom getting a sigh of amazement from Catie as she gazed at her first nude man. We whispered back and forth as my fathery there totally exposed on his back in front of us. We would only stand there for just a few minutes before we went to my bedroom. Once we were in my bedroom and my door was closed, Catie proceeded to thank me many times for the experience she had just been through. We then made arrangements for Catie to sleep over at my house. I thought at this point it wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea to start loosely filling in the nks. I told Catie that my dad frequently is naked while he is home, and then I dropped the first of many tidbits of material that would ultimately allow the plot to unfold. Her entire attention was mine when I told her that I also am nude at home even when my dad was home, when we ate our meals together, and even when we swim in the pool out in the back yard together.


    Then there was a knock on my bedroom door. ¡°Erin, do we havepany?¡± It was my dad. I quickly answered ¡°Yes dad, my best friend from school is visiting and she will be staying the night with me.¡± I looked at Catie with a grin and quietly asked her if it were ok that my dad came in my bedroom. She clenched her teeth together and gave me the raised eyebrow look. With the new tension in the air, I felt somewhat obligated to push things a little bit and told my dad to enter my bedroom and that our guest was already aware of the fact he would be naked. Catie was drawn back as my dad came into my room. I then began undressing by slowly removing my clothes one article at a time. My dad assisted me with the removal of my bra which left me standing beside him wearing nothing but my panties. He kissed me on the nape of my neck. Catie was visually shaken as I told her it was up to her if she still wanted to watch whatever was going to happen continue. My dad at this time said he was going downstairs to make something to eat and if we wanted to help we were wee but not required to do so.


    Upon his departure, Catie said that she wasn¡¯t that ufortable with seeing my dad naked, it was more that he was naked in his only daughter¡¯s bedroom. I said ¡°Catie, there¡¯s a lot more to what you have and haven¡¯t seen, and as a matter of fact I rarely sleep in my own bed. The fact that my dad wanted toe into my bedroom is rare.¡± She looked extremely interested to listen to what I was about to say next. I continued with ¡°My dad and I are involved sexually and have been for a while so if you want to stay knowing that, it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡± As Catie began digesting everything I was telling her, something came over her.


    Catie started undressing and said she wouldn¡¯t mind hanging out with me in my room nude but said she would have to think about it if my dad was nning abouting back in. Catie had a very nice figure and once she removed her tee shirt and bra, I could easily tell that she was sexually turned on by noticing the perspiration on her nipples, which were buoying around fluidly with her natural motion. She then slid her jeans off and like me decided to leave her panties on. She had one of the tiniest single string thongs on that I have ever seen and it that just barely covered her shaven pussy. Catie walked over and then asked me point nk ¡°Erin, how about we start all over and you and your dad pretend I¡¯m your little sister?¡± I smirked back at her and asked if it were time for her ¡°daddy¡± toe up for a visit. Catie smilingly nodded yes. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± was my response.


    My dad and I ascended the stairs and found Catie in my bed with the covers over her. ¡°I¡¯m sort of turned on that Erin and you are sexually active¡± Catie said to my dad. He questioned back ¡°Is this something you¡¯d like to see or be involved with? After all, if you¡¯re Erin¡¯s younger sister you should have the same benefits that she has.¡± Catie nodded to ept.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I knelt down in front of my dad and began oral on him almost immediately. He became instantly erect! I could see Catie was very interested in what I was doing. I motioned her toe across the room and sit beside me. She sprang out of my bed and within a few seconds was nestled beside me on the floor. My dad put his hand on her shoulder, then with his other hand grasped his erect and very hard penis and ced it in front of Catie¡¯s mouth. She rolled her eyes towards me. ¡°Start off by just kissing the end of it¡± was my first instruction. As she kissed the end of my dad¡¯s cock, precum was already forming. I leaned over and licked it off. Catie said in a low volume ¡°I don¡¯t like doing this. Can we do something else?¡±


    My dad backed away, but also motioned for us both toe over andy on my bed. As we both followed through with my dad¡¯s simple request, he began caressing Catie¡¯s knees and thighs. After a minute or so of doing this, he worked her legs apart exposing her almost non existent pair of panties. Dad reached down and snapped the stic strap. Catie quivered as dad repeated this a few more times. Catie began to pant and breathe irregrly as dad began fingering her through her thong.


    Catie arched her back and began to moan ¡°Oh my god that feels good!¡± As my dad instinctively got down on his knees and began oral on Catie, I began to massage her breasts. Her nipples were so hard! As my dad and I began to increase our speed and intensity, Catie was nearing her first orgasm. I thought to myself about pushing her envelope and attempted to kiss her on the lips. As I did, her tongue darted very quickly into my mouth and I must say that I was now quite turned on!


    As Catie and I passionately kissed, my dad was getting ready for his grand entrance. I heard him ask her if she were on any kind of birth control. She whispered in my ear ¡°No!¡± My dad had already made arrangements and had a condom ready which was stored nearby in my dresser. In a matter of seconds he was ready to prate another virgin! As he ced the head of his penis at Catie¡¯s pussy, she seemed quite rxed. My dad asked ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± All Catie could do was to nod her head to notate yes. Dad spanked her thigh and in one quick motion broke the stic band of what was the only piece of material standing in his way of sexing my teenage girlfriend. He tossed what was left of her dainty thong to the other end of my bed and promised to rece it. He had more important things on his mind. After several short strokes of his shaft, each gaining slightly more than the previous, dad mentioned he was already half way in. Catie at this point didn¡¯t seem to care that what my dad was referring to was the absence of her hymen. If Catie were really a virgin, it didn¡¯t really matter at this point. She probably broke it unintentionally while masturbating at some point. Regardless, dad masterfully worked in the rest of his somewhatrge penis before saying ¡°Catie, you are now the proud recipient of a 7 and a half inch cock!¡±


    Catie was mesmerized by the fact that she was about to get her brains fucked out her head. She grabbed my dad by putting her hands behind his ass cheeks and started fucking him in a rhythm that was somewhat slow. I know thest thing my dad wanted to do was hurt her, so he allowed her to keep the pace that they she set. She ramped up to another orgasm! My god, if I had sex that slow, I think I would have probably fallen asleep! My dad started picking up the pace and within a few minutes was starting to really hammer Catie¡¯s petite body. I was beginning to get turned on by events unfolding in front of my eyes and wanted some of the action. Catie was starting to tear up a little as my dad railed her. After about 15 minutes of hardcore sex, Catie pushed on my dad¡¯s chest to stop. He did so, and after realizing she was mostly just out of breath, looked at me and asked ¡°You ready to finish me off?¡± ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± I responded.


    I rose up on my hands and knees with my bum pointed in the direction of my dad. Trying to be smart, he asked ¡°Should I leave the rubber on?¡± I said ¡°Yes, you¡¯d better¡­. don¡¯t want to get your daughter pregnant!¡± He knew I was on the pill, but his seductive role ying game was fun to y into. As he removed my panties, I positioned myself over Catie who still wasying on her back. I didn¡¯t make physical contact with her other than to lock our hands together, which gave my dad a perfect angle for what was a verymon urrence in our house! He had absolutely no problem prating my pussy as it was quite wet and very receptive from watching all of Catie¡¯s performance. As Catie and I began kissing, dad worked his magic shaft into me once more. As many times as I¡¯d had sex with him before, it was always an awesome experience! Dad performed doggie style on me for at least another ten to twelve minutes before he finished blowing his load. I was exhausted!

 Loving family

    The pressure his cock was putting on Allison¡¯s young virgin asshole was unbearable. Her uncle had been trying to ease it into her tight, pink hole for thest ten minutes. Allison was bent over, her pert bottom sticking high up in the air. She could feel a slight breeze from the open bedroom window between her gaping legs. Her pussy was so wet she wanted to start humping the air in frustration. She craned her head around the best she could to get a look at her favorite uncle Milo. In her eyes, he was the sweetest of all of her uncle¡¯s. He was handsome, with soulful green eyes and a deliciously long nine inch cock. Unfortunately, it was that huge cock that was causing so much trouble now! He had lubed it up til it was wet and sloppy but her ass was so tight she whimpered uncontrobly when he would try to slide it in. He was too nice to just keep going so they had been in this hellish limbo for what seemed like forever.


    Allison¡¯s father finally said that he had seen enough. He stopped rubbing his very hard cock, he had been sitting in the corner jacking off, and told Milo to move. He leaned down and whispered into Allison¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Baby, I know that I gave you a choice over who would be the first inside your ass but Milo is never gonna be able to do this.¡±


    ¡°Can I get you ready for him first? I won¡¯t cum in your ass, I¡¯ll let him be the first to do that.¡±


    Allison took a deep breath and nodded yes. She knew her father¡¯s cock well and although it wasn¡¯t quite as big as Milo¡¯s, he could fuck Allison¡¯s pussy so good sometimes that she couldn¡¯t even stand straight anymore.


    Allison¡¯s big crystal blue eyes looked on desperately as her father put some lube on his already rock hard cock. His cock glistened and bobbed as he walked over to the bed and got on his knees on the mattress to mount her from behind. He gripped her hips gently and even this small gesture sent waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She felt her pussy spasm and begin throbbing in anticipation. Her father¡¯s hands were big and rough. He worked in construction and hisrge, muscled body had always made her feel tiny, safe andpletely dominated.


    At the first soft push she whimpered in fear of the pain. Her father¡¯s cock was right at the hole and he was about to push his swollen head inside. She whimpered again and her father told her to whimper louder. Her sounds of pain turned him on. He pushed his head past her tight opening and she did not have to fake crying out loudly. It really, really hurt. It was an unbearable burning, stretching sensation. She tried to move forward so he would slip out but he grabbed her hips tightly and held her in ce.


    ¡°Daddy please! It hurts. Take it out.¡± She cried desperately.


    Her father ignored her pleas and simply told Milo to go around to her face and put his cock in her mouth to quiet her down. A tear rolled down Allison¡¯s cheek as her father pushed in another half inch. As her father did this Milo did as he was told and buried his cock deep in Allison¡¯s mouth. He wiped at her tears and grabbed her hair in his fist so he could work her head slowly on his cock. Allison grunted as he pushed his length further and further down her throat.


    At the same time her father was pushing further into her ass. He was slowly sliding his cock in inch by inch. He was trying to give her ass a chance to stretch to fit his cock before he rode her with any speed.


    Her hole was so tight it felt like his cock was being squeezed to the point of pain but it also felt so good he wanted to start fucking her without any thought to her tender ass.


    Finally her dad got himself buried deeply inside her. It took all his self control to stay still while her body adjusted to his cock. Allison felt the burning, stretching sensation ebbing with each passing moment. It still hurt and she still wanted to push him out but the pain was turning into more of a dull ache. As the pain ebbed she was able to better focus on Milo¡¯s delicious dick in her mouth. She started to open her throat so he could force it down as far as possible. She heard him groaning his pleasure and pumping even harder in response to her sudden aggression. She was starting to get so carried away by the feel of Milo¡¯s cock sliding down her throat that she had almost forgotten that her father was in her ass until he started moving in and out. He moved slowly at first and it was still painful but in a dull achy way. Then he started sliding in with wet slopping noises at almost the same speed that Allison was sucking Milo¡¯s cock.


    Milo gripped her hair tighter and held her head still while he matched her dad¡¯s rhythm. At the same time, her father gripped her hips tightly in both hands to keep her still and began to m in and out of her ferociously. Allison¡¯s screams and moans were muffled as she choked on her uncle¡¯s gigantic member.


    Her dad knew that if he didn¡¯t stop he was going to shoot his huge load in his baby¡¯s ass so with a huge amount of self control he stopped himself and slowly slid his dick out of that tight, perfect little pink hole. He looked at Milo reluctantly who had his head thrown back and was groaning loudly and told him she was ready for him. Milo grinned and pulled his dick slowly out of Allison¡¯s mouth, letting her lick and y with the head a little before taking it all the way out.


    Allison¡¯s uncle then positioned himself behind her and looked at her gaping glistening asshole. It was still tight but so much wider and it was bright red with use. Allison moaned as he slid his head in with ease.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it hurts but feels so good this time too.¡± Allison groaned.


    Milo wasted no time this time. He grabbed her hips and began to pull her further onto his cock. Allison was feeling wave after wave of pleasure and pain roll through her. The two sensations were mingling perfectly now. Finally her uncle got all nine inches of his meat buried inside her and started immediately pumping wildly and fast inside of her.


    Through half shut eyes and moans she looked at her father in the corner rubbing his dick furiously as he watched them. She loved them both so much and at this moment she knew that she would fuck them for the rest of her life. She would fuck Milo and her dad and her other two uncles until her pussy and ass overflowed with their hot gushing cum. She would be their whore and let them fill all her holes for as long as they wanted her.


    Milo was grunting and fucking her like an animal. His groans had devolved into something primal and uncontrolled. He was about to cum and she knew it so she started mming into his cock with frantic force. She felt her ass stretching to it limits to take in his size. Finally she heard him moan loudly and felt his hot nasty juice flood her asshole. She felt it begin to gush out as he slid in and out slowly, making sure to give her all of his cum. Shortly after, she felt rather than saw, her father move in front of her face and he told her forcefully to open her mouth. She obediently opened it for him and he rubbed his cock fast and hard until he erupted onto her tongue. She loved his in, slightly salty tasting cum and she swallowed all she could and then licked her lips to get whatever was left.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    At the same time her father came, she felt Milo¡¯s cock slidepletely out of her ass. She felt sore and empty. Allison stayed with her ass in the air to catch her breath and she felt Milo¡¯s soft hands rub up her spine. He leaned down and whispered how much he loved her in her ear and told her he woulde back soon. Although her father and Milo left the room, Allison knew to stay in her position so she could be cleaned up and satisfied.


    In the hallway, Allison¡¯s younger sister Catelyn, had been listening intently at the door. She was naked and her pussy was throbbing and wet and sticky with need. She looked in awe as her father and uncle strolled out with just T shirts on and their cocks soft and glistening. Catelyn immediately stopped them and grabbed them both by their cocks. She got on her knees and did her duty joyfully. She sucked each of their cocks until it had lost all taste of Allison¡¯s ass. Catelyn wasn¡¯t worried about germs because she had helped Allison get ready for her first anal sex for thest two nights. They had cleaned her asshole thoroughly. Catelyn knew there was nothing but Milo¡¯s tasty cum in her asshole.


    After she was finished cleaning her father and uncle she went to do her favorite job. Allison was still on her knees with her ass in the air waiting for her sister. Catelyn looked at her gorgeous sister and wondered if she would ever be as beautiful as Allison. Her dark hair fell in luxurious waves down her sister¡¯s slender tanned back and sides. Herrge breast hung heavily, her nipples grazing the sheets with enough friction that they were hard and excited. Her sister turned and wearily faced her. Even when she was tired her perfect face with its small upturned nose and full rosebud lips looked camera ready.


    Catelyn went to her sister¡¯s mouth and kissed her softly and passionately. She swirled her tongue with hers gently and tasted her dads cum on her sister¡¯s tongue. Catelyn pulled away a little and began to softly lick the rest of her father¡¯s cum off her sister¡¯s face. Allison sighed in pleasure and Catelyn could feel the tension slowly starting to ease from her sister¡¯s body. Catelyn slowly moved down Allison¡¯s body, kissing her gently and licking her salty sweat. When she got to her heavy breast she pulled one over enough to suck the nipple forcefully. Allison¡¯s pussy began to throb in response. Little moans escaping her lips.


    Catelyn knew she was ready so she moved behind her and examined her swollen, red, drenched asshole with fascination and more than a little jealousy. Allison spread her already wide legs even further and wiggled her ass with impatience at her sister. Catelyn smiled, stuck out her tongue and ttened it. In one smooth, unbroken motion Catelyn slowly licked Allison¡¯s whole pussy starting from her clit to all the way to the top of her ass. Allison moaned her pleasure. Catelyn then made her tongue into a point and began to lick at the cum still dripping from Allison¡¯s ass.


    Allison¡¯s legs almost gave out. Catelyn¡¯s cool, wet and gentle tongue licking the inside of her swollen sore hole was almost too much to take. She swooned and felt her head swimming. Catelyn stuck her tongue further in her ass so she could taste some more of her uncle and then she wrapped her lips around the hole and began to suck the rest of the cum out.


    When her sister¡¯s ass had beenpletely licked and sucked clean Catelyn then slid under her sister in a practiced 69 position and pulled her sister¡¯s pussy on her face. Catelyn loved the musky, delicious smell that her sister¡¯s pussy had when she was turned on. Allison opened Catelyn¡¯s legs wide and began to lick ravenously at her sister¡¯s pussy. Catelyn matched her sisters pace and they both started sucking on each other¡¯s clits.


    After years of licking each other¡¯s pussies they knew exactly how to make each other scream. Catelyn¡¯s more patient and rhythmic tongue made Allison scream first. She pulled her sisters pussy firmly to her tongue so she could ride out her orgasm on her face. Catelyn licked all the juices that wereing out of her sisters throbbing pussy hole.


    Once Allison had ridden out her orgasm she dove back into Catelyn¡¯s pussy and brought her to a screaming, writhing orgasm. The two sisters were wet with sweat and exhausted and they just copsed together on the bed. Allison fell asleep with her pussy still sitting inches from Catelyn¡¯s mouth and Catelyn¡¯s soft silky pussy hair as her pillow.

 Bisexual

    All of my stories are 100% true ounts of my personal experiences. No one may replicate them without my permission. I¡¯m 28 years old, 5¡¯2 127 lbs. Dark brown hair with blonde underneath, falling a little passed my bra. Perky B cups and a Latina ass. I¡¯m Spanish and Native American with a couple tattoos. My boyfriend is 30, White, brown hair, hazel eyes, dimples, a 7. 5 cut cock and the nicest bubble butt I¡¯ve ever seen on a white guy. LOL


    Now to the story:


    It was the weekend, Lawrence and I were enjoying some drinks and smoking bowls(pot).


    ¡°I¡¯m in the mood for a guy, let¡¯s have someone over¡± Lawrence suddenly eximed.


    A big smile appeared upon hearing this. I¡¯m so hot for seeing my boyfriend y with other guys. However, he¡¯s only hot for it once and a while.


    With that we hopped on Craigslist, posting an ad. We received about 50 responses. Lawrence found an eptable guy and invited him over.


    He was white, about 6¡¯1 180 lbs, cute probably about 26. We will call him Evan. He sat down on our Red Futon we used as a couch. We offered him a drink and chit chatted for a minute.


    I was getting drunk and horny, I could see the lust in Lawrences¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Well Let¡¯s have some fun¡± I blurted out.


    We all giggled a bit and Lawrence reached out for his jeans. Unzipping his pants, he reached in and pulled his soft, cut cock out. I leaned back and spread my legs, I was wearing a short denim skirt, I rubbed my now wet pussy through my panties. Teasing my clit, watching my boyfriend now greedily suck and lick his cock.


    ¡°Come help me with this¡± Lawrence said as Evan¡¯s cock popped out of his mouth.


    I joined him between Evan¡¯s legs. I took his warm cock in my hands and licked the tip, then sucking on the tip, finally taking it all in. Up and down, in and out his cock went, I pushed it down my throat, then opening my throat, I got it in deep. I pulled it out of my mouth and pped it against Lawrences¡¯ lips.


    He opened his mouth and stuck his toungue out. I pped it and rubbed it against his mouth. Then I slid it between our wet mouths, asionally slipping in my or Lawrences mouth. We were really loving sharing that cock, moaning in between sucking and licking.


    We let up and took our clothes off. Evan went for Lawrences now rock hard cock. I kissed Lawrence, feeling him moan in pleasure with my toungue in his mouth.


    ¡°Mmmm suck that cock¡± I cooed, encouraging him to suck more vigoriously.


    ¡°I think he wants some pussy in his face¡± Lawrence suggested.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Want this pussy in your face?¡± I asked


    Evan simply grinned.


    Iid down spread my legs and Evan dove in, licking my clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure througout my body. I opened my eyes to see Lawrences¡¯ cock in my face. I dly opened my mouth, taking it down my throat, letting my throat massage his cock. He face fucked me while Evan sucked and licked my now dripping wet pussy.


    ¡°You want to get fucked?¡± I devishly suggested to Evan.


    ¡°Fuck yeah¡± he eximed.


    I grabbed the lube as Evan got on all fours. Lawrence lining himself up behind him. I grabbed a condom and slipped it over Lawrences¡¯ hard cock, stroking it with some lube. I then spread Evans smooth ass cheeks, pping his ass then rubbing it. I grabbed the bottle of lube and squeezed it out, drizzling it over Evan¡¯s pink hole.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, that ass looks so good¡± I said ¡°Mmmm you ready to fuck this ass baby?¡±


    I rubbed his hole sticking my finger in a little. I spread his cheeks and Lawrence put his cock head to his tight hole. Pushing it in further¡­


    ¡°Ugh! Fuck yeah!¡± Evan yelled out as Lawrence slid it all the way in, in one long stroke. He started fucking him, long even strokes, grunting in pleasure.


    I put my pussy in Evan¡¯s face. I could feel him getting fucked as he licked my pussy. I was in heaven watching my boyfriend fuck this cute stranger.


    Suddenly I got an idea and ran in our room. Returning with our pink double sided dildo.


    The boys were pleased and got up. I instructed them toy on their backs, legs spread. I dripped lube on the dildo and both of their pink holes. I lined it up with Evan¡¯s hole first, pushing it in. Then Lawrence scooted in, impaling himself.


    I just about came seeing this incredible site of this pink dildo in both of their tight holes. I sucked both of their cocks while they pumped it in between them. Sticking both of their cocks in my mouth, rubbing them together, dripping from my enthusiastic cock sucking.


    I got up and squatted over Lawrences cock, reverse cowgirl. I lowered myself onto it, his cock filling my wet pussy, making me moan. Up and down, I bounced on Lawrences¡¯ cock while they fucked the dildo. I grabbed Evan¡¯s cock and rubbed my clit with it, feeling myself getting close to cumming. All of the sudden I felt Evan¡¯s cock tense up and then he shot his cum, groaning in extacy. His cumnding on my pussy and his stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum!¡± Lawrence shouted ¡°I want to fuck you¡±


    I got off and bent over. Lawrence stuck his cock in my pussy and pounded away as Evan fondled and licked and sucked my nipples.


    Within three minutes my pussy tensed up and convulsed, I came shouting ¡°oh my fucking god, oh fuck!¡±


    Two minutesterwrence started fucking me hard and deep. I felt him suddenly pull out and yell ¡°UUUGGHHHHHHH!¡±


    I looked back to see Lawrence cumming all over Evan¡¯s face.


    We all had huge smiles on our faces. Evan thanked us over and over.


    Craigslist bisexual fuck fest¡­. sess

 On the patio

    Sarah and I were both suntanning naked, mid-afternoon on our patio when our door buzzer sounded. ¡°I forgot Tanya was dropping off some papers today,¡± she told me as she used her phone to open the door for her. ¡°On the patio Tanya.¡±


    I had met Tanya a few times socially with Sarah, an attractive, tall blond,te-thirties, a little younger than us with a good body, though I had only met her when immactely dressed. Today she has low heels, tight, ck leather cks and a matching ck silk blouse.


    ¡°Oh wow, fuck, I had heard you two were exhibitionists,¡± she smiled, obviously aroused as she looked closely at our naked bodies. Sarah wasying face down resting on her elbows, legs spread as I applied oil to her inner thighs, as Tanya watched on.


    Sarah made small chat with a huge smile as though this situation was nothing unusual as I oiled her back, then her magnificent ass cheeks. ¡°I had heard rumours about your ass. All true, big, firm, no dimples and just magnificent. I had also heard rumours about the size of your man¡¯s erection,¡± she told us with a tremor in her voice.


    ¡°Rumoured to be thick and nine-inches when fully erect. Awesome, evenid you must be five or six-inches,¡± she smiled as she ogled my almost hairless cock.


    ¡°Would you like to see his cock fully erect?,¡± Sarah teased knowing right at this moment Tanya would like nothing better. Also knowing she and I would both enjoy unting my erection for an attractive, beautifully dressed woman.


    Tanya is looking very closely at Sarah¡¯s naked body, no tan lines, and the beautifully trimmed tuft of hair over her bald cunt lips as she stands and approaches me.


    ¡°We were intending to fuck this afternoon,¡± Sarah tells Tanya as we kiss with the tips of our tongues. ¡°This can be part of our forey,¡± she smiles as she slides an oily hand along my no longerid cock.


    ¡°Have you ever had a man this big Tanya?,¡± Sarah smirks as she looks her in the eye while expertly teasing my cock to a full, thick, nine-inch erection. I have my hands on my hips with my erection at ny-degrees to my body as Sarah teases the underside with a fingertip. As she lightly tongue kisses me I ce a hand on her glorious ass.


    ¡°Is that a turn on for you Tanya? It is for me. Pity you have to rush, you could have watched us fucking, we love an audience. You can fantasize about us fucking as you drive home.


    ¡°If you are free this Sunday afternoon would you like to seduce us? We would both like to share you and you share us.¡±


    Wonderful sex as soon as Tanya departed. ¡°That was very exciting forey,¡± Sarah confided in the afterglow. ¡°You do realise I set up her visit? I have wanted to have her and share her with you for a while.¡±


    On the Sunday we are both anticipating Tanya¡¯s visit and how it might y out as we prepare for her. ¡°You know I am attracted to women withrger tits than mine. And you have an ass fetish, so I think we both might be well pleased,¡± Sarah told me as we dried each other off after showering together.


    ¡°I am looking forward to being seduced by a woman. I had never had sex with a woman until you set it up for me. I had always been bi-curious and now I am hooked. It was very exciting for me with you watching and masturbating. And it still is, even better if we share the same woman.


    ¡°An exciting part of any seduction is being undressed by that person. What shall we wear to maximise our sexual pleasure?,¡± Sarah asks, though I suspect she has already decided.


    Tanya arrived full of confidence knowing she is the centre of attention and that Sarah and I both want to share her for our sexual pleasure. She is simply attired wearing ck heels, a short above the knee, low cut, ck dress. Her cleavage looks wonderful and very inviting as she tongue kisses Sarah and she responds with her tongue. Them my turn for her tongue kisses with Sarah watching on.


    ¡°You wanted me to seduce you both, happy to oblige, very happy. I won¡¯t need these, remove them for me,¡± she smiles as she lifts her dress above her waist and motions for Sarah to slide her g-string down to her ankles while continuing tongue kissing me.


    Sarah and I are both ogling her long legs, gorgeous naked ass, and her trimmed tuft of jet ck pubic hair, a wonderful contrast toher blond hairdo. ¡°My ass is almost as big as yours Sarah,¡± she smiles as she smooths her dress down to where it should be.


    ¡°But my tits are bigger, much bigger than yours Sarah,¡± she smiles as she reaches behind and slides the zipper down and lets the top of her dress fall to her waist.


    ¡°Oh wow, glorious big tits, just glorious in that ck, cup-less bra, what size?,¡± Sarah moans as she licks and sucks her engorged nipples.


    ¡°D-cup. Do my tits turn you on Sarah? You are rumoured to have a tit fetish.


    ¡°I want to watch your man lick and kiss your magnificent ass while you are sucking my tits.


    ¡°Happy to oblige, very happy,¡± I tell her as I slide Sarah¡¯s dress, the only thing she is wearing other than her heels, to her ankles.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted Tanya? Would you like me to lick and kiss your ass while Sarah is feasting on your tits?¡±


    ¡°Later, I love watching what you are doing.¡±


    ¡°I want your man to tongue fuck me while I tongue fuck you Sarah,¡± Tanya tells us sheys on her back on our bed. ¡°I want to grasp your magnificent ass cheeks while I lick your cunt to orgasm. I love all the mirrors, I can watch both of you pleasuring my naked body.


    Tanya has the lower part of her legs hanging over the end of the bed as Sarah positions herself over her face so Tanya can lick her. ¡°I love your ass cheeks in my hands,¡± she tells Sarah as Sarah slides her cunt lips along her tongue.


    ¡°You can watch your man tongue fucking me while I am licking your wet cunt, Sarah. Is that a turn on for you? It is for me, a sexy three-way.


    ¡°The better the cunnilingus, the better the blow job afterwards. I love a challenge and your thick, nine-inch erection will be a challenge. And I want Sarah to watch.¡±


    I always love the challenge and excitement of bringing a woman to orgasm with my tongue. Even more exciting when that woman is simultaneously licking mydy to orgasm. I have my arms wrapped around her thighs as I flick her engorged clit.


    ¡°Tell me what you are going to do to me?,¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am going to tongue fuck you. I want to bring you orgasm with my tongue. After that I want you to suck my cock,¡± I told her.


    ¡°Fuck you with my tongue just like this,¡± I whispered as I knelt between her legs and flicked my tongue along her clit, then her cunt lips. Pointy tongue, t tongue, then curl my tongue into a U-shape and slide it between her wet cunt lips. Then suck her engorged clit before I insert and slide a finger into her. I offer her my wet finger to suck before I reinsert it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you like me tongue fucking you? Is Sarah watching?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I love it, keep fucking me with your tongue,¡± she moans as I tease and edge her by sliding a finger into her.


    ¡°So close, nearly there, so good, so fucking good,¡± she moans as I have her on the brink of orgasm, teasing her with the tip of my tongue and the tip of a finger.


    ¡°Two fingers, my cunt loves what you are doing.¡±


    ¡°So do I, I love it.¡±


    I am edging Tanya with my tongue and she is doing the same to Sarah. Huge sexual tension as two horny women are on the brink of orgasm, before they both cum.


    ¡°I want you to tongue fuck me Sarah while I give I give your man a blow job. The rumour is you have a special chair in front of a wall length mirror for that purpose,¡± Tanya tells us we have a quick shower together to freshen up and some water.


    ¡°This is the chair, it is veryfortable and just the right height for maximum sexual pleasure,¡± Sarah smiles as she shows her the chair in another room. ¡°Getfortable and enjoy,¡± Sarah tells her as she isying back in the chair at an angle with her D-cup tits hanging out of her cup-less bra. ¡°Tell us what you want from us Tanya,¡± Sarah teases.


    ¡°I want you to tongue fuck me Sarah while I give I give your man a blow job.¡±


    ¡°Would you like us to tease you first?,¡± Sarah asked they tongue kissed. ¡°Your tits are magnificent, a huge turn on for both of us,¡± Sarah tells her as we lick and suck one erect nipple each as Tanya slides a lightly clenched hand along my roaring erection.


    ¡°Is that a tease,¡± I ask as slide the tip of my erection over a nipple.


    ¡°Anything special you would like?,¡± Sarah asks as she slowly licks her way up Tanya¡¯s thigh, determined to demonstrate her lesbian sex skills. ¡°Like this perhaps?,¡± she teases as she licks her cunt lips with the tip of her tongue.


    At the same moment Tanya reaches out slides my erection between her tightly pursed lips.


    ¡°Your magnificent tits are wonderful eye candy while you sucking my cock Tanya,¡± I tell her with my hands behind my head for maximum pleasure.


    ¡°Have you heard the rumour that Sarah and I sometimes have two bi-sex men. Usually much younger than us. I source them from the showers of my gym. Always good bodies and well hung. Would you like to watch Sarah have one of those men? And watch one of those men do what you are doing to me? And one for your sexual pleasure? Perhaps you and Sarah could share the same man?¡±


    ¡°You know I would. Make it happen for me and both of you.


    ¡°Swallow or my hand?,¡± Tanya asks seconds before I hit the back of her throat.


    ¡°Will you fuck Sarah while I watch before I leave today?,¡± Tanya asks with a hand on each of our naked bodies after we showered together and enjoy watching each other dry off. ¡°If Sarah sits on your erection she can lick and suck my tits.


    ¡°Thest time I was here you asked me, is that a turn on for you Tanya?, as you teased your man¡¯s raging erection with a fingertip and he had a hand on your glorious ass. You told me it was a pity you had to rush, you could have watched us fucking, we love an audience. You can fantasize about us fucking as you drive home.


    ¡°I did fantasize Sarah, all the way home. I couldn¡¯t wait to use my best vibrator as I fantasized about your ass and his thick, nine-inch erection. And I have been fantasising ever since.


    ¡°We would both love you to watch us fuck Tanya, Which position would you prefer?,¡± Sarah smiles. ¡°Help him achieve an erection so we can fuck for you, while I watch as forey for me.¡±


    ¡°Do you like watching me pee,¡± Tanya asks, legs spread, sitting on our toilet seat while Sarah and I watch, our kinky sides mesmerized. ¡°Perhaps, like this?,¡± she asks as she takes hold of my no longerid cock and leads me to the shower.


    ¡°Sarah filled me in on some of your fetishes, she told me this is sure fire way to get you ready to fuck again. A golden shower standing up. Count to three for me, then kiss me.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Sarah tells her as she tales my position and tongue kisses Tanya.


    ¡°Now that we are all on the same page, are you ready to fuck Sarah while I watch before I leave today? I want her to sit on your erection and lick and suck my tits.


    ¡°Tell me some more about the men you share,¡± Tanya asks as I grasp Sarah¡¯s ass cheeks, she is facing my feet, and slide her along my erection as she feasts on Tanya¡¯s tits and erect nipples.


    ¡°Two extra, much younger men would love to watch you seduce them just like you seduced us today. They would love to watch you lift your dress above your waist and motion for one of them to slide your g-string down to your ankles while tongue kissing Sarah. Your wonderful, naked ass would surely give then an instant erection. Three men and two horny women.¡±


    ¡°Promise me, I want that to happen, I really do,¡± Tanya moans as I am ready to orgasm. Her ass cheeks are wonderful eye candy in my hands as I watch Sarah feasting on Tanya¡¯s tits.


    ¡°Promise me, I want that to happen, I really do,¡± Tanya moans again as Sarah and I orgasm together.


    ¡°Would next Sunday be satisfactory for you?,¡± Sarah teases as they kiss goodbye.

 I am here for you

    ¡°Hello,¡± Harold said, knocking on the wooden desk varnished to a shine. A blonde administrative assistant popped up like a mole. Quite a charming mole. She was young, pretty, and though wearing a dark, professional blouse, she had a cleavage that could lift anyone¡¯s spirit in these trying times.


    I¡¯m here to see¡­¡± Harold stopped himself. Seeing wasn¡¯t the right word when talking about an urn with your coworker¡¯s ashes inside. ¡°I¡¯m here to pay my respects to Dean Laurier.¡±


    Of course, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± The girl put an elegantly manicured hand to her ample chest and warmed Harold¡¯s heart with a look of sincere condolence. This cannot be an easy job for someone with apassionate soul, Harold thought. ¡°Mr. Laurier is in exposition hall B, which is here on your right.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Also¡­¡± He stopped her from getting back on her knees. ¡°When do you think your mouth will be avable?¡±


    The girl¡¯s smile subtly changed from sympathetic to apologetic. ¡°I just started with the gentlemen here.¡± She pointed to the man standing on her side of the counter, looking annoyed at the interruption. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe Mr. Laurier¡¯s widow has any non-family visitors yet, and her daughter seemed of age, as well.¡±


    Harold sighed. He would have loved to relieve some tension between such pretty red lips, but he wasn¡¯t the kind of loser who waited in line for a specific girl. ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± Plenty of free mouths in the sea.


    Like riding an invisible elevator, the girl disappeared behind the wee counter. Slurping and sucking sounds began echoing once again in the otherwise hushed entrance hall of the funeral home. Man, it sounds like she¡¯s pretty good. It had been an eternity since Harold had his cock sucked. Or at least thest two hours since he walked up to that woman sitting alone on a terrace and had her suck out his cream between coffee sips felt like an eternity.


    The distant future: the year 2027. The influence of widespread pornography has gradually transformed social norms to the point where fetio is as familiar as a handshake. Oral sex started as an inevitable end to any first date, good or bad. Then it became polite to also offer a blowjob before the date (and during if the tablecloth was low enough to hide under the table). The next step was inevitable; if a woman¡¯s mouth is not currently being used for talking or eating, it makes perfect sense to stick a cock in it instead of wasting all that saliva and warmth.


    ¡°Oh, Harold. It¡¯s so good to see you.¡± Victoria was gorgeous even in grief. Harold was instantly reminded of why Dean was so proud of his catch. Though slim, she filled her formfitting ck dress in all the right ces with a frontal V showing even more breasts than the assistant. The perky jubblies danced and threatened to slip out as she approached him, arms raised. It wasn¡¯t easy for Harold to meet her eyes, horny as he was, but to stare would have been rude given the circumstances.


    ¡°Vic, it¡¯s been too long. How are you holding up?¡±


    She sighed, releasing her embrace. ¡°I still wake up expecting him to be on the other side of the bed. But I have to stay strong for Beverly.¡±


    ¡°Beverly,¡± he said, noticing the young girl hiding in her mother¡¯s shadow. Since it was apanying booty jeans shorts, it was hard to guess whether her ck metal-band t-shirt was her attempt at wearing something somber for the asion or simply a coincidence. ¡°Last time I saw you, you were this high.¡±


    Harold ruffled her hair then used the same hand to put weight on her head, pushing the girl down. She only resisted for a second before realizing what he wanted. Once on her knees, Beverly put her phone down on the floor and fished the man¡¯s engorging cock out of his pants.


    ¡°Oh fuck me, I needed that.¡± A mouth around his cock was sublime on its own, but that girl was a surprisingly decent cocksucker, too.


    ¡°Dean didn¡¯t have a lot of friends,¡± Victoria said over the moist sounds of her daughter¡¯s mouth. Sucking an almost-stranger¡¯s cock was the most constructive thing thatzy girl had done all day, and her mother was happy to see her tongue getting some exercise instead of just her thumbs. ¡°But he talked about you almost every day. Sometimes it felt like going out for lunch with you was the only thing he liked about his job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, take it all the way, you little slut. Get those balls on your chin,¡± Harold said to Beverly, fingers brushing through her bleached hair. Dirty talk was considered part of the experience and perfectly eptable. Then he turned to her mother: ¡°My condolences, Vic. He left us too soon.¡±


    Victoria hugged him again, pressing her chest against his. The fabric of her dress was so thin he could feel the nipples rubbing. He returned the hug with one hand and forced Beverly to the hilt of his cock with the other. The girl¡¯s heavy mascara ran down her cheeks as he squirted a long-overdue orgasm down her choking throat. Both Laurier women teared up for several minutes. For different reasons.


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, Mrs. Laurier, we can start the memorial service in the chapel,¡± the assistant came to say after wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you in a minute, Vic.¡± Harold¡¯s ejaction was swimming in Beverly¡¯s stomach, but she was still diligently cleaning his pipes while maintaining eye contact. There was little joy in her eyes and little enthusiasm in her suckling, but it¡¯s not like she was missing out on fun funeral activities. When Harold¡¯s cock was spotless inside and out, she quickly moved back to her phone.


    ¡°And what is grief, but love persisting¡­¡± The attractive assistant was acting as mistress of ceremony in front of a sparse crowd. Harold spotted Victoria¡¯s shiny ck hair over the open back of her dress in one of the middle rows of seats. Had he not promised Vic he would meet her, he would have probably waited in ambush for the blonde woman to finish her speech. Though Beverly had done a wonderful job, his cock refused to stay down today.


    Victoria cried on Harold¡¯s shoulder the moment he sat next to her. He shared her sorrow because the bombshell receptionist walked down the aisle too quickly to acknowledge his raised finger. When one of Dean¡¯s cousins or uncle or something pulled out a poem he wrote, Harold knew he wasn¡¯t going to be able to sit through this whole thing with an unsucked cock. He looked around for Beverly, but her cute little frown was between some other guy¡¯s legs-the same guy the assistant was blowing earlier. Did that jerk even know Dean, or is he here just to cockblock me?


    Then Harold realized the obvious: Victoria was perfectly capable of mourning her husband with her mouth full. He was hopeless in consoling her but providing a distraction, that he could do.


    With tenderness and care, Harold helped Victoria to her knees. The sobbing woman thought she was being encouraged to pray and put her hands together, but once Harold took her vacated seat to be directly behind her and cranked her neck back so that her face was upside down against his crotch, she understood what she was there to do.


    Victoria opened wide, hands still together in prayer, and epted the cock in her mouth. Precum oozed down to the roof of her mouth; she swallowed before rxing her throat and letting Harold use her head as a masturbation device. Suddenly it made sense why Dean had kept his wife under the table at Christmas parties. Such a heavenly throat, gagging on his cock like an oriental massage on every inch; Victoria¡¯s oral skills were a secret the man took to his grave.


    Family members took turns telling anecdotes and reciting more poems while Harold noisily fucked the widow¡¯s throat. His hands started around the slender, bulging neck but, with a will of their own, began sliding down under the dress¡¯s shoulder straps to plop out Vic¡¯s huge ythings.


    Squeezing a woman¡¯s tits while she throated your cock was not the norm until 2028, but Harold was a man ahead of his time. In his defense, anyone who looked at such a perfect pair of melons would agree that he didn¡¯t have much choice in the matter. Victoria remained submissive, so the wordless debate was settled.


    ¡°Harold, would you like to say something about Dean?¡±


    Harold didn¡¯t register that Dean¡¯s brother had finished his boring childhood story and was now addressing him. Vic was still sucking like a hoover as if performing a ritual that would bring her husband back to life, and Harold was responding by clutching her breasts like squishy handlebars and rolling the nipples between his thumbs and indexes.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Harold?¡±


    ¡°Oh, erm, yes, of course.¡± Because what else can you say in this situation. ¡°Vic, why don¡¯t we finish this up on the stage.¡±


    Victoria, confused and bereaved, had to be helped up and supported for most of the walk to the front. They made quite a pair, Harold with arge erection glistening with spit sticking out of his pants and Victoria with her torpedo tits out and bouncing about. This was not a time for jokes, however. Everyone retained respectful silence.


    Harold cleared his throat in front of the microphone. Behind the pulpit, Victoria was on her knees, doing her best to finish what Harold had started. Leaning forward, he was able to fiddle with one breast, at least, while he gave a heartfelt speech about what Dean¡¯s friendship meant to him. He took a long pause at the end, the bottled sadness choking away his words. Also, he was dumping a huge load of cum on the widow¡¯s tongue at the time. Harold said his final goodbye and returned to his seat, tucking his spent cock back into his pants. Since she was there, Victoria swallowed the cum and her tears to say a few words about her dearly departed husband. The goatee of sloppy blowjob spit around her mouth did not take away from the power of her words, and neither did the bare breasts that she forgot to stuff back into her dress. They jiggled when she sobbed.


    Once all apologies and sympathies are given, what is there to do but seek onest blowjob for the road. Harold felt he was never given a choice today, just a leaf being blown in the wind. But now faced a problem almost worse: the paradox of choice. Beverly, Victoria, and the blonde assistant were together by the exit having a light conversation about the fate of Dean¡¯s ashes, but it seemed perfectly interruptible. It¡¯s in those kinds of situations you wish you had three cocks. Unless¡­


    As a fellow architect, Harold felt Dean would have given him a nod of approval. His wife, his daughter, and his funeral arranger were lying down side-by-side on a table, either shirt up, blouse down, or dress open, all of them with their chin to the sky. Proving that patience was a virtue, the lucky man had them all to himself,  spending about one minute on each throat and pair of breasts before moving on to the next panting mouth. Even Beverly had hidden gems under that baggy shirt as if she had borrowed her mother¡¯s. All six tits were like stress balls made of satin. The blonde assistant was in the middle, her throat the bearer of half of his pumps. Since she was the only one he had never tried before, it made sense to ce her there.


    The girls put their heads together for the explosive finish. Each had their mouths open like hungry baby birds and Harold, the mama bird, made sure everyone got their share of the seed juice.


    The foursome parted ways with promises of a summer BBQ for Beverly and Victoria and an exchange of phone numbers for the blonde receptionist (he should have asked her name before it became too awkward). Life being what it is, ns fell through, and Harold never saw any of them again. But that¡¯s the best thing about a future of casual blowjobs: it creates beautiful,sting memories from fleeting encounters.

 Riding red

    Once upon a time, there was a young woman, who lived with her parents on a small farm by the edge of a forest. Everyone called her Red, because her grandmother, who the girl loved dearly, had given her a red riding hood, that was her favourite piece of clothing and which she wore every day. And also, because her real name tranted to something like ¡°Dawn of the Earth Serpent¡±, which is not only a whole mouthful but also somewhat intimidating. Red med her mother, though, who was something of a strange spiritualistic woman and into that sort of thing.


    One day, the sun tickled Red¡¯s nose, waking her when it was just getting light. Even though she was already a grown woman, she was still living with her parents, mainly because she couldn¡¯t afford a ce of her own and, since they lived somewhat secluded, she also had not met a suitable husband who would take an interest in her. So, she did what she did every morning: Reach over to her nightstand, grab the candle from its holder, run it between her legs and gently, but firmly, insert it between her wet, widebia.


    Oh how she enjoyed those early morning fucks. No one would disturb her giving her ample time to finish while her wet dreams still lingered in her mind, providing her with multiple images to feed upon. The sun shone through her window, feeling warm on her naked skin and giving her brte pubes a slightly golden glow¡­


    She pushed the candle deep, thinking of the tall, dark stranger of her dreams. No, make that a group of strangers. A whole army. Tall, strange men, chasing her, ripping the clothes off her body, leaving her naked and vulnerable, then taking her hard and forcibly. Oh god, they were all over her, their hands grabbing her small, petite breasts, pulling her legs open, their cocks entering her deep, from the front, the back, her mouth. God, her mouth. She would definitely want one in her mouth.


    ¡°Red?¡± Her mother¡¯s voice from outside her door startled her. Hastily, she hid the candle.


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± she replied squeaking, hoping to sound sleepy.


    ¡°Hurry and get up,¡± was the reply. ¡°You need to go see grandmother today.¡±


    Red sighed. She loved her grandmother, but getting torn prematurely from her early morning masturbation was not a good start for the day. Nheless, if she had to go see her, she would need to leave soon since the old woman lived deep in the forest, all by herself. The girl put the candle back into its holder, eyeing it onest time with a sorrowful look, then got out of bed.


    She dressed herself in just a simple, lose dress. It was summer after all, and warm, and since she wanted to wear her red riding hood she didn¡¯t want to wear anything hot underneath. When she climbed down from her small bedroom in the attic, her mother handed her a basket filled with cake, a few vegetables and a bottle of wine for grandma. ¡°Now, remember to stay on the path and don¡¯t dy,¡± said her mother. ¡°Bad things happen to youngdies who don¡¯t listen to their elders and just go wherever they want. Don¡¯t be like that, my little Earth Serpent Dawn.¡±


    Red sighed. She wished her mom would just stop with the pagan stuff already. She hurried to get to the door, mumbling something like ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯ll be good and go straight to grandma¡¯s, don¡¯t worry¡± as she put on a pair of sandals and her hood. Then she was ready to go.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Red had wandered for a while on the path through the forest when she finally stopped. The sun was shining so nice and warm, the birds were singing and everything was peaceful and quiet around her, so she decided to take a little break and just enjoy herself and a little clearing just right off the road seemed like the perfect ce to rest. The young woman pranced there and just let herself fall down into the soft, green grass, the sun shining into her face and a soft, warm breeze blowing across her body. A familiar urge began to stir within her.


    Surely nobody was watching her? This old road was so remote and secluded that she had never encountered a soul in all the times she had visited her grandma, so finally, Red began to disrobe, stripping off her thin, flowing dress and letting it fall to the ground, until she all that remained was her hood. The breeze was blowing softly across her naked body, giving her pleasant goosebumps and Red felt as free and as light as the wind. She spread her legs, and emptied her dder, still full from her breakfast, enjoying the freedom to just pee wherever she liked and at the same time strangely turned on by the possibility of a stranger watching her.


    ncing around, she reached between her legs where a trickle of piss still ran from herbia, and slid her fingers between her slit, beginning to feel once more, inside of her tingling little hole, itching for the sweet relief that she had been denied earlier in the morning. Her eyes fell on the basket.


    Certainly, grandma didn¡¯t need all those vegetables? That one carrot looked like it was just the right size. Red took it out, turning it over and over in her hand, before bringing it up to her mouth. Without taking a bite, she started to suck on the thick, orange stick that got bigger and bigger the farther down her throat she pushed, until finally she took it back out and with a relieved groan, inserted it into her muff. Looking down, she liked the contrast of the orange stub with her bushy brte pubes, and even more how the rough surface of the carrot was rubbing inside her, reaching deep up her little unfucked twat.


    Red stood with her legs spread, fucking herself hard for quite a while until she became frustrated. As nice as the carrot was, it didn¡¯t reach deep enough. With the vegetable plugging her hole, she frantically went through the basket in search of something more suitable and finally just grabbed the bottle. It was smooth and hard and the neck was thick and long. It looked like it could go all the way up her baby chute. Hastily, she sat it on the ground, pulled the carrot out and then squatted down on the cold, hard ss.


    It slid up inside her easily, lubricated by her sopping, wet cunt juices. Red would get embarrassingly wet just from thinking about sex, and when she was actually engaged in it, her pussy became a river of differing juices, all flowing together into a big, grand, smelly, slick mix. She began riding the bottle, grabbing her tits and rubbing them hard, moaning loudly. Nobody would be able to hear her for miles around and she felt no shame in yelling her lust out into the wild. Right there, in the forests, she was nothing more than a little bitch in heat, fucking herself as wild and free as any other animal.


    Suddenly, she became aware that she did have a stranger watching her after all, for when she turned her head in ecstasy, she saw a lone, grey wolf, standing at the edge of the clearing, quietly eyeing her. When she didn¡¯t show any sign of fear or indeed made any attempt to stop, therge, muscr animal slowly came closer, until his nose began to sniff between her legs. Red shivered, excited from the attention and the prospect of finding an actual mate. ¡°You like my little cunny?¡± she asked the dog, teasingly. ¡°You want to join in?¡±


    Turning around, Red noticed the wolf¡¯s penis already growing underneath him, thick and red, almost purple, bursting with pride and lust. She bent over and reached underneath him, stroking therge member gently with her hands, before taking the tip into her mouth. The wolf held still and let her pass. Red began to suck on the dog cock eagerly, keeping the bottle lodged inside her and still riding it rhythmically while trying to get the big red dick into her mouth as deep as possible. This was better than she had expected.


    Soon, she lost all inhibition, just lusting for more, stronger, harder fucking. She grabbed the sticky carrot again and pushed it up her puckered asshole, making sure to have all her orifices stuffed, while nibbling ferociously on the wolf¡¯s pulsing member. A strange, sharp taste began to fill her mouth when the wolf started ejacting, only slightly at first, its semen erupting in little spurts. Red swallowed it quickly, but didn¡¯t let up, as she felt there was a much more in there just waiting toe out.


    She would not be disappointed. His cock began to swell up and finally shotrge, gooey, sticky loads of cum into the young woman¡¯s hungry mouth, making her gag and drool some of it out of the corners of her mouth and down her chin, but gargling and swallowing most of it down. She was the fuck-mare of every wild animal and proud of it. Rolling onto her back in the grass, she let the rest of the wolf¡¯s semen run across her face and tits, rubbing it on her skin and then dozed off, filled and satisfied, her holes still stuffed, the smell of cum in her nose.


    When she awoke, the animal was nowhere to be seen, and time had progressed considerably. The sun was already past its zenith and she was growing hungry. With a sigh, she sat up, closing her eyes and enjoying the warm rays of sunlight on her naked skin once more, as she released her hot urine down into the cool, soft grass.


    She was still horny and began rubbing her pussy while the warm stream shot out of her slit. She smeared some of her pee across her tits and belly. She loved the smell and the smell of cum which still lingered on her. It seemed to create an intoxicating mixture of unreserved horniness, making her feel free and alive. She loved being out by herself and finally being able to do all the things she always wanted without having to worry about interruptions from her parents.


    Longing for yet another thing to fuck herself with, she began to rummage through her basket, discovering a nice, rough cucumber and a thin, hard sausage that her mother had packed, both of which looked like they were just the right size for her. Oh Red, she thought, you¡¯re such a filthy harlot, and your holes are always itching for more, but, oh ¡­ does it feel good. Still dripping from pee she started drilling the thick green vegetable into her twat, pushing it deep inside her all the way. It slid in easily from all her wetness and the rough, spotty skin of the cucumber was rubbing against her insides so good, making her feel every little push and drill.


    She bent over in the warm, soft grass, sticking her butt up in the air and started to fuck herself with the cucumber fast and deep, while her other hand was just gently ying around with her asshole. Oh, how she longed to get that one filled as well, but for a while she restrained herself, wanting to make the momentst as long as possible. Finally though, she reced her fingers with the thin, hard sausage and pushed it in hard, forcing her anus open as it entered her. With both holes stuffed once more, she gasped and moaned, without restraint, not caring who would hear her lustful yells in the depths of the forest. And who would? There was no settlement anywhere around here.


    Panting and sweating, she fucked herself rhythmically, alternating between the vegetable and the sausage, getting the long thin shaft deep up inside her ass, until she came again, slowly riding it out, her legs shaking until she rolled over andy on her side in the grass, both holes still plugged deep.


    Hungry. She was hungry now, and reached for the basked to satisfy her grumbling belly. Going through its contents she settled on a small slice of cake and an apple. Surely, grandmother wouldn¡¯t miss those and she still had a long way to go. She needed to regain her strength, after all.

 Riding red 2

    As she was still nibbling on the apple, a pony came trotting by and began to sniff at her cautiously. It must¡¯ve ran off from one of the grazing grounds by the vige, Red thought, and was probably hungry as well. She held out the rest of the apple and the animal gobbled it down quickly, whinnying gratefully in return. She stroked his mane and whispered calm, sweet things to the small horse, when she noticed his already erged member dangling between his legs, currently dripping something.


    ¡°Mmh, you need to get some relief down there too, huh?¡± she giggled gleefully as she got down on her knees next to the back of the pony. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m so thirsty.¡±


    She reached out and grabbed the long, grey shaft of the horse¡¯s cock and began to stroke it gently. She ran its mushroom-shaped head between her wide, full tits, feeling it pulse gently while it lubricated the gap between her breasts with its secretions. It became long and hard very quickly, and Red found herself licking all around the head of the cock with pleasure, experiencing yet another different taste. It was less pronounced than the dog cock but still clearly beastly, with a musty, leathery smell, and something else¡­


    Before she had time to figure out what it was, the cock suddenly erupted and sprayed warm piss all over her like a water hose. Laughing, Red directed the long shaft down at her tits, getting soaked all over her torso, showering in the horse¡¯s pee. That¡¯s what made him hard so fast, she thought and gently stroked along his shaft as the stream subsided, resuming the caresses with her tongue and lips. She managed to get all of the thick, bulbous head into her mouth and was finally sucking on it like it was a wine sk, rubbing and stroking the long, hard, grey dick in front of her, feeling the animal push and thrust against her, as if it was ready to fuck her throat.


    She rxed and let him pound against her shoving his cock deeper into her mouth, until she felt as deeply prated in all three holes as she could ever be. This is what she wanted to do, she thought. All day, every day, get stuffed in all her cunts, forever. She rocked with her crotch to the floor, riding the cucumber between her legs as best she could while serving the pony which now whinnied excitedly and stomped his legs. Some poor farmer¡¯s wife won¡¯t get her dose of horse cum today, she thought amused as she began to milk the thick hard shaft for all it was worth.


    And she was right. The horse exploded, cramming its seemingly endless load of cum into the young woman¡¯s mouth, until she gagged and sputtered, letting go of the grey shaft as milky, creamy cum sloshed from her lips and down her tits, where it continued to run until it was seeping into her pubes. The horse continued to squirt and pumped a few more thick splotches of semen into her face and hair, leaving her sticky, smelly and wet all over her body.


    When Red arrived at her grandmother¡¯s door an hourter, she still smelled of animal cum, even though it had all dried on her skin. She had put on her dress again and straightened the riding hood before she knocked. There was no answer, which was strange, as her grandma wasn¡¯t usually known to go anywhere. Her vegetable garden looked neat and orderly, like it had just been watered a while ago, so she couldn¡¯t be far. Red knocked again, harder this time and then pushed the door open.


    The hut of her grandma was quite old, and didn¡¯t even have locks on the doors, so she let herself in to the small, crowded room inside which was dimly lit by the sun shining through the small windows. She carefully stepped through the kitchen and around the corner, where her grandma¡¯s bed stood, rmed by a movement she saw there. As she came closer, she noticed the older woman rolled up under her nkets, with barely her head sticking out.


    Worried, Red began to touch her gently, feeling her hair soft and warm, but short and thick in ces. ¡°Grandma?¡± Red whispered cautiously, running her fingers across the features of her face. ¡°Are you alright? You seem to haverger ears and eyes than usual?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Mmh, I¡¯m okay,¡± the woman replied, hoarse and muffled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just sit that basket down over there, ok? I can¡¯t get out of bed right now.¡±


    Red stepped a little away from the corner and bent down to put the basket on a low stool, when she heard some heavy breathing behind her, apanied by a low moan: ¡°Uhhhhhh.¡± It sounded like her grandma.


    Before she could get back up, she felt a warm, wet sensation at her crotch, like something soft and wet was running along her slit. She turned her head and saw, again, the wolf, just as she remembered him, his head underneath her dress as he licked her pussy, drawn by the scent of semen. But what startled her was his dick, which was thick and swollen, and still stuck inside the older woman, who he dragged after himself from her bed. She was naked and bent over, the hard red cock stuck firmly inside her round butt. ¡°Grandma!¡± Red eximed surprised, finally realizing what it was that she had been trying to hide from her.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± the woman stuttered. ¡°I was just¡­¡±


    Red smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said and turned to pet therge animal, carefully running her hands down to his balls, where she got a hold of his swollen member. ¡°I had the same urges not too long ago. I know how it is.¡± She began to move the cock slowly inside grandma¡¯s stretched, puckered ass, while the older woman moaned and gasped, her saggy, thick breasts swinging heavily underneath her. Red had to admit that her grandma looked still quite good for her age. She didn¡¯t have many wrinkles and her skin was still quite firm, especially around her butt. She was tan and freckled from all the work she did outside, while her hair was straw blonde, on her head and between her legs. And her breasts ¡­ well, it was clear where Red¡¯s big round tits hade from.


    The young woman moved in closer and felt the cock slowly pull back, the anus retreating around it as it was about to slide out of its confines. It came out with a squishing sound, followed by a torrent of thick, creamy cum that oozed out of the gaping asshole. All that delicious sperm, Red thought, and instinctively leaned in to lick it all up. It was heavenly; strong, slick and spicy, just like before, and the fact that it came from her grandma¡¯s ass just made it all the more hot. Soon, she found herself munching and licking on the mature woman¡¯s holes, sucking and slurping up all the yummy goodness.


    The older woman gasped and moaned, especially when her niece started probing her, digging into her insides for more of the copious wolf sperm she had just acquired. As embarrassing as it was that Red had caught her in the act, finding out about her long held secret and what dirty, perverted practices she was involved in out here by herself in the forest, the young woman didn¡¯t seem to mind at all and showed no signs of hesitation to just participate in it. Soon, Red¡¯s slender hand stretched wide with all four fingers in her grandmothers stretched and cum-soaked asshole, fucking her slowly and deeply, while the young woman turned around on her back and put her head between her grandmothers legs, sucking eagerly at her thick, hairy muff.


    And what a muff it was! Red had only tasted a few pussies so far, mostly from the goat herding girls in the neighbourhood where she lived, but none of them tasted as strong, sweet and yummy as her grandma¡¯s. Soon, she sucked the older woman¡¯sbia deep into her mouth and munched on them, while pulling up her skirt and rubbing her own little snatch, which was itching once more, still craving for sex. The wolf seemed to notice it too, and after he stood aside for a moment, unsure of what to make of all of this, he finally joined in once more, running his long tongue across Red¡¯s slit.


    That was just what the young woman wanted. She arched her hips up to push against him, wanting to feel him even deeper, more intensely than before. However, even though she had wanted it, she did not expect him to jump on her so quickly and thrust his still hard, throbbing member into her dripping twat, fucking her just as hard as he had been fucking her grandma before. She yelled in surprise and grabbed onto the older woman¡¯s wide butt, trying to steady herself from the assault, as therge animal began to pound her tender, young pussy raw.


    As the wolf was finally, gloriously, taking her just like the little dog bitch that she was, Red thrust her hand hard into her grandma¡¯s ass as she gasped and moaned, passing on the fervour with which the wolf was raping her on the dirty floor of her Grandmothers house. The older woman¡¯s pussy began to rain down juices on her innocent young face, and was soon squirting entire wet streams onto her granddaughter. The wolf continued to fuck Red¡¯s pussy over and over, pumping it full of thick, creamy dog sperm, until he finally retreated and left her there on the floor, soaked and filled, deep in the woods. Yes, Red thought, out here, in the forest, with all the horny animals, this is where I will live happily ever after.

 BBW camwhore

    Growing up in a small town and being a chubbier girl, I never really got to explore my sexual side. Never had a boyfriend until I was in my 20¡¯s and when I had sex, I was never satisfied. The cocks were never big enough and the sex was never kinky enough. For years I would only get myself off with toys, porn, and sex stories. As I got older, my sexual boredom grew, especially after my more recent breakup. I had been resorting to sex chat rooms, which lead me to asionally joining private sex video chats with random men online. It felt so naughty having a strangers attention, jerking their cock for me as I¡¯m rubbing my pussy. Men loved my perfect BBW body. My nice big tits with puffy nipples, perfect grabable stomach my huge ass, my fat pussy, and my big lips perfect for sucking cock. So many men would get off to me, encouraging me to keep going with my videos.


    As time went on, I could only get off having strangers watch me, my pussy ached for it. Having so many men telling me to go further than I normally would, breaking my limits. Eventually I decided I would join a sexcam website, it was the only thing I knew would still get me off. It made my pussy soaking wet just signing up. I went and put on some ckce lingerie, high heels, heavy eye makeup, with bright red lipstick. Looking and feeling like such a whore, I pulled out my sex toys andid them in front of me, disyed on my cam. I felt nervous and excited, knowing so many men were about to see my naked body, so many hard cocks all for me. I click start stream and sit, slowly spreading my legs and rubbing my tits through thece fabric. My nipples hardening through my bra, twisting them lightly. I moan start rubbing my hands over my sexy body, grabbing my cubby stomach as my hands slip down to my covered pussy. Rubbing it, feeling myself already wet through my panties.


    Suddenly I look at the viewer count and its already passed 200! I couldn¡¯t believe so many men were watching me already, so turned on I ask if they are ready for a naughty show. I see the chat blow up, calling me a dirty slut, whore, fucktoy.. only making my pussy drip reading it all.


    I start to strip for my stream, slipping off my bra and soaked panties slowly. Showing my trimmed but hairy fat pussy and huge fat ass, shaking it and twerking. I feel like such a dirty whore, so filthy being naked in front of.. now 500 men!


    I spread my legs, showing my juicy pussy, rubbing it and moaning for the camera. I slip two fingers inside me easily, fingering myself for the camera. I see the chat blowing up, telling me all the kinky naughty things I should do to a whore slut like myself. I slip another finger inside, fingering myself hard and fast, squirting so easily and everywhere. My floor covered in my pussy juice, I see the chat tell me to lick it up, and I do as I¡¯m told. Licking my cunt juice all up front my wooden floor, sucking it up, moaning in pleasure.


    So turned on, I grab my thick 8 inch dildo and suction it to the floor. I ask my chat if I should ride this huge cock. They tell me to take it rough and deep. I move over the dildo, the head slowly stretching my pussy as I start to take it. Taking it deep, panting hard, I read chat who tells me to take it all the way. I never have before, but I always wondered if I could if I pushed harder. Thats when I let my weight take it deeper, gasping in both pain and pleasure as I take all 8 thick inches. Holding it there, stretched so good, grinding on it. Before riding it fast and hard, my pussy squirting everywhere, so wet. The sounds of my pussy pping through the air, so sloppy and stretched as I ride it deep and fast. I keep riding it until I squirt again and scream out as I cum hard, my pussy gripping to the dildo, my body trembling. I pull myself off the dildo, rubbing my pussy still panting. Showing my now slightly stretched hole to the stream. Suddenly I see in my chat, the viewer count now 1000! with many people asking me to fist my pussy. I¡¯ve never tried it, but have always loved watching porn with fisting. My curiousity got the best of me and Iid back. Taking the dildo that was just in my cunt and sucking it, choking myself with it, forcing it into my throat. My eyes water as I see a glimpse of myself of my stream, my throat bulging from the dildo. I pull it out, spit streaming from my mouth as I cough and choke. My spit dripping over my tits, stonach, and down to my pussy. I start rubbing my soaked pussy, sliding two, three, then slowly four fingers inside. Feeling so full already, moaning and panting, I slide my thumb inside as well. Gasping and adjusting to the width, I finger myself with all five fingers, stretching my fat cunt wider. I pull my fingers out, showing my stretched pussy to stream, but they¡¯re not satisfied. They want to see me ruined, I need to be a ruined little cam slut for them all.


    I grab some lube and cover my whole hand, squirting some on my pussy too. I slide my five fingers back in much easier, slowly pushing deeper, I feel ny knuckles trying to slide inside, trying to stretch me wider. Bending my fingers to make a fist, I gasp deeply. I grunt and push harder inside my cunt, suddenly I feel my pussy pop, my knuckles slipping past my pussy lips. Panting hard and gasping, I finally feel my whole fist inside my pussy. Slowly fucking myself with my fist, screaming out in pleasure, my pussy dripping constantly. Never have I felt such pleasure, so full to the point I feel overwhelmed. My pussy stretched and ruined, only a fist, multiple men, or huge toys will satisfy my used fat cunt now.


    As I¡¯m fisting my pussy, I look at chat and see so many men satisfied. My viewers now up to 2, 500 as I entered the fisting category, telling me what a dirty fuck slut I was, how they wanted to see all my holes destroyed, and how I deserved nothing more than loose fuckholes.


    I kept fisting my cunt, faster and faster, hearing the sound of my sloppy wet cunt and now the air escaping my loose fat cunt. I start to squirt hard and scream out again, my entire body convulsing as the best orgasm of my life ripples through me. Laying back with my legs spread, my pussy lips gripping around my wrist before I pull out my fist. My loose pussy hole on disy for my stream, I lean back to open and close my hole for chat. Them telling me I should be looser, that my cunt needs to be gaped wider.


    I look at my toys, I take my 8 inch dildo and slide it back in my loose cunt, sliding in so easily. I slip it in deep and slide one, then two fingers inside as well. Feeling my pussy stretched fully then, I slide three.. then four fingers inside next to my dildo. Gasping as I¡¯m so filled, I slide my fingers out and grab my second dildo, not as long but wider. I push it against my dildo filled pussy, feeling it slowly stretch me open. The intrusion almost too much for me, but my need to be a dirty slut takes over. I squeeze more lube onto my dildos and suddenly, POP!, both dildos stretch my pussy so wide I think I may break in two. The lube letting them both slide in easier, I start to fuck my pussy with both dildos. Stretching me wider and wider as I shove them deeper and deeper. Gasping and panting, in pure bliss, I fuck myself hard with the two dildos. Faster and faster, stretching my pussy so good. I feel myself gaping wider, bing a worthless loose slut. I pant hard and slide one dildo out, sliding four fingers in their ce. I slowly add my thumb and shove my fist hard inside me. My pussy stretched beyond belief, my fist and my thick dildo both inside my pussy. I¡¯m gasping for air, so full I can feel my stomach bulging out some. I fist myself harder and feel my cunt start to squirt and cum again. I look at chat and see that these men only want even more, then I realize I do too.


    I pull the dildo from my loose cunt and shove my fist inside, it now epting it much easier. I take my other hand, cover it with lube, and slowly start to slide my fingers inside along my fist. My fingers sliding easily til my thumb slips in, stretching me even more!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Right when I think I can¡¯t take anymore, I keep pushing more, wanting to be a ruined slut. I feel my knuckles slip past and suddenly my second hand slides quickly inside my pussy. Both fists filling my more than should be humanly possible. I look down at my cunt, my pussy lip skin stretched tightly along my fists that are sped together. My cuntpletely gaped and ruined, not even looking like my own pussy anymore. I¡¯m not a destroyed loose fat fucktoy, ready to be used by multiple men anytime. I look at chat who are so proud, my viewers skyrocketed to over 5000 now, telling me I¡¯m making them all cum, that I¡¯m such a dirty whore. I fist myself hard and deep with my fists, feeling my cervix as I stretch my cunt deeper andpletely. As I pump my fists harder and faster inside me, feeling the warm wet walls of my contracting around my fists, I start to squirt hard. Screaming out again as I cum even harder than before, almost passing out from the pleasure. In aplete daze, my pussy lips gripping to my fists, I pull both fists out and spread my legs for the camera. My pussy hole gaping so wide, I stretching it open wider with my fingers, pushing so the stream can see my cervix as my pussy prspes some. Feeling so used and stretched, I decide thats all I should stream for the night. Blowing the chat a kiss, I shut down my stream andy down on my bed. Completely spent, feeling so loose and used, loving how so many men got off to me ruining myself tonight. Ready for so many more nights to ruin all my holes. I quickly fall asleep, til the next day I can stream again.

 My ex and his brother

    My ex Drake and I remained close friends after we split up. I was 16 and he was 24. We still went to parties together and hung around the same friends. Most of the time I was with his group of friends, including his 21 year old younger brother Drue. Once I met Drue I knew I had picked the wrong brother. Drake and I had good sex but his brother and I had this amazing sexual chemistry and I wanted more. One night Drake, Drue and I were heading back to their house after a party and I was way to wasted to go home. I decided to crash on their couch but I was more than eager to get out of my dress and heels.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I was 5¡¯6 slim figure with dark brown hair that almost touched my perky ass. I had greenish-blue eyes and a 38 DD chest. Drake always said I had the body of a perfect 20 year old. I stumbled into their house and asked Drake ¡°Hey do you have some boxers or a big t-shirt I can wear?¡±. ¡°Go ask Drue hun, my clothes would swallow you¡±. So I followed Drue into his room. He was taking off his shirt when I came in ¡°God he¡¯s hott¡± I thought to myself. ¡°Hey Drue can I throw on one of your old t-shirts or something?¡± I asked. He turned around and threw me a shirt. I turned my back to him and asked ¡°Can you unzip me please?¡±. I was wearing a short, tight, ck strapless dress and red pumps with a redce thong and no bra.


    He ran his fingers down my shoulders and came so close I could feel his breath on the back of my neck. I gasped. He began to unzip my dress while I held the front of it. He unzipped it down to the top of my red thong. He put his arms around me and ced his hands on the inside of my dress. He massaged my tits and began kissing the back of my neck. I moaned rolling my head back. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you for so long Kara¡±. To feel his touch was amazing I already knew my panties were wet. I turned my head to face him and he kissed my lips. It was like there was electricity flowing between us. I turned my body to face his and pushed myself against him.


    He grabbed me by the ass and pushed me against the wall. I wrapped my legs around his waste. I reached down and unbuttoned and unzipped his pants. His hard cock sprang out. Fuck this forey shit I have wanted him for too long . I pulled my thong aside and guided his cock to the entrance of my wet pussy. He pushed it inside of me and I tried so hard to be quiet knowing his brother, my ex, was in the other room. He slowly moved it in and out and his breathing quickened. I was biting his shoulder to try and muffle the sounds of my moaning and then Drake walked in.


    We froze for a second and then Drue set me down. Drake grabbed me by the hair and bent me over. ¡°Getting off without me are you?¡±. He pulled out his cockand pulled my face towards it. ¡°Go ahead Drue continue¡± Drake said. I was shocked, what did he mean continue? Drue hesitated before grabbing me by the hips and pushing his cock into my pussy. I moaned and Drake pushed his cock further towards my mouth. He slid it along my lips. ¡°Open your mouth you dirty slut¡±. And I did. I had a hard time keeping steady sucking Drakes cock while Drue was pounding my pussy from behind. Drake grabbed ahold of my hair and began to fuck my throat while Drue had ahold of my hips fucking my pussy. All I could do was keep my bnce. I was moaning like crazy this was all so hott! The only thing that reminded me this was real was the constant pounding of my pussy and the cock invading my throat. Dure wrapped his arm around my waist and his fingers found my clit. Drake removed one hand from my head and started pinching my nipples. I lost it I started screaming on Drakes dick and I could feel my puss contract on Drues dick. He groaned and pounded my pussy harder while I came. I went limp and Drue kept me from falling. They both helped me onto the bed.


    Drake put my ankles on his shoulders and he slid his cock into my pussy. Drue knew my mouth was hurting so he started to massage my tits and smack his cock against my nipples. My tits were bouncing while Drake pounded my pussy. Drue reached down and started rubbing my clit in circles. Drakes cock felt so good in my pussy but I was missing Drues. I licked around the tip of Drues cock and sucked it into my mouth. He moaned and continued to rub my clit. Drake hit my g-spot and he realized it when I screamed. He started pounding my g-spot harder and harder. My legs were shaking like crazy as I scream louder and louder. My cum gushes onto Drakes throbbing cock. ¡°Dude move I need to feel her pussy¡± Drue said pushing Drake out of the way.


    Drue pulled me to the edge of the bed and flipped me onto my side putting one of my legs over his shoulder. He slid his cock into my soaking pussy. I moaned and he bit his lip and thrust his cock into my pussy harder. Drake slid his cock into my mouth. He started sliding it in and out going faster and faster. He yed with my nipples while I sucked his cock. Drue fucked my pussy hard pulling his cock out and mming it back in. He put his thumb on my clit and started to rub it fast. He hit my g-spot over and over grinding his cock into my pussy. I moaned loud on Drakes dick. Drake grabbed me by the hair and pulled to the back of my throat. Drake groaned and I felt his warm cum shoot down my throat. He backed up and kissed my cheek ¡°Alright you two, have fun¡± Drake said as he walked out of the door.


    Drue put me back onto my back and spread my legs wide open. He stood on the ground and pounded my pussy. I screamed so loud I was so close to cumming. He picked up the pace and I screamed louder and louder my cum squirted out of my pussy onto his dick. He groaned and mmed his cock into me as hard and as deep as it would go. He shot his load deep into my pussy. I finally threw on his t-shirt but my thong was too wet to keep on so I went without panties. That seemed to help when we would wake up several times throughout the night to fuck.

 Voyer mother

    My brother Josh and me were on the floor ying Scrabble with Luis and Isabe Gomez at their house. Mrs Gomez was a strange one. She would sometimes sit on the sofa and watch us with a ss of ¡°orange juice,¡± in which we all could all smell the vodka. Her clothes were always remarkable. Sometimes she would wear tight pants and a billowing blouse, sometimes she would have on a dress with a full skirt ¨C totally inappropriate for knocking around the house. And her hair, which should have been ck, was blonde but more towards orange. She always wore garish lipstick.


    Izzy and I were wearing jeans with the cuffs rolled halfway up our calves along with loose fitting tops that were kinda like sweat shirts but lighter. That day Mrs. Gomez had really tight pants on, which might have seemed out of ce given that she¡¯d put on a few pounds.


    So back to our Scrabble game. I hadid down EAST, crossing with BUS. Luis proudly added BR to make BREAST. Isabe and me immediately giggled. This apparently woke Mrs. Gomez out of her trance and shemented:


    ¡°Are you embarrassed about your breasts?¡± I fact we both were, but we shook our heads, no. ¡°Someday your going to want a boy to put his hands on them. I bet Luis and Josh have never felt a girls breasts.¡±


    All four of us were terrified, but for opposing reasons. Josh and Luis nervously shook their heads no. And Izzy and me looked at the boys with fear in our eyes.


    Mrs. Gomez was apparently getting her stride. ¡°Luis, I bet Linda (that¡¯s me) would let you see what her boobs feel like.¡± I didn¡¯t give my assent, but Luis leaned across the board with his hands out in front of me. I was too shocked to say anything. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she added, and Luis grabbed both of my breasts in his hands.


    ¡°What do they feel like?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the least bit erotic for me but Luis seemed to be enjoying himself. ¡°They¡¯re, uh, sorta soft, you know.¡± I felt him squeezing to get theplete picture.


    ¡°Your turn, Josh.¡± Isabe stared in disbelief that her mother would do this to her. Josh, on the other hand, didn¡¯t wait a second to grab both of Izzy¡¯s boobs.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Boys, Boys, if you kiss the girls and rub more gently, they might like it more,¡± Mrs. Gomez added and she rubbed her own breasts to show what she meant.


    I¡¯ll admit it did feel nice when Luis kissed me and started rubbing. From the neck up, it was like in the movies. From the neck down, well movies didn¡¯t show that part or even suggest it. And way below my neck I could feel things stirring. Luis and Josh both adjusted their crotches just like the baseball yers do, but it seemed to take more effort.


    ¡°Well girls, you don¡¯t get to have all the fun,¡± like the boys weren¡¯t having fun, too? ¡°Why don¡¯t you help them adjust down there?¡± She pointed. Izzy was the first one who dared to try and her eyes opened wide in astonishment. ¡°Start rubbing, Isabe!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t wait to try once Izzy went first. Luis¡¯s cock was rock hard inside his pants. I knew about such things from sex ed of course, but feeling it in my hand was something else. ¡°Keep rubbing!¡±


    Mrs. Gomez was now rubbing her pants between her legs. ¡°Boys, don¡¯t get too excited yet. Girls want to be rubbed down there too,¡± and soon Luis¡¯s hand was between my own legs.


    Everybody was breathing harder and harder, the boys especially. Luis was the first one to reach a climax. ¡°Stop, stop,¡± he warned, but I kept going. He let out a guttoral moan and soon there was a wet spot on his pants. He looked down, ¡°Oh no, Oh no.¡± But then he had a smile on his face.


    I watched Izzy and Josh. She had her eyes closed and was breathing hard and moaning. Josh started to moan too. And now I was able to recognize the signs that Josh was ejacting in his underwear.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s time for you two to go home. We can keep the Scrabble game where it is.¡±


    Josh wore his shirt out to cover up his embarrassment as we went down the block to our homes. I couldn¡¯t help but smirk as I looked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of saying anything,¡± hemanded.


    ========================


    We were back at our Scrabble game the next afternoon. Mrs. Gomez came down to watch after a while. She was wearing a short skirt ¨C short for the 50s ¨C that stopped a few inches above her knees ¨C a billowing blouse that showed her cleavage and bright blue lipstick and eye liner.


    ¡°You¡¯re all so serious.¡± Izzy had put TIME across the bottom of BUS making BUST, which had caused another giggle but that was earlier. ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned anything from yesterday?¡± In fact, we were all kinda embarrassed and hadn¡¯t said or done anything. Mrs. G was about to change that. ¡°It¡¯s only half as much fun if you can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Mrs. Gomez proceeded to pull her blouse apart to make even more of her cleavage visible. It was clear she didn¡¯t have a bra on but on the other hand she stopped before she revealed all. Then she started pulling up the hem of her dress while at the same time pushing the fabric between her legs. The boys were fixated as she started rubbing the fabric. i looked at their crotches at one point as they both made adjustments.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t want to see me. (not true I¡¯m sure) You want to see them,¡± she said pointing at us girls. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen a girl¡¯s tits, have you?¡± she asked the boys. Neither had. ¡°Girls, you¡¯re not going to disappoint them are you? ¡­ Isabel?¡± Once again Izzy looked terrified. So did I, I¡¯m sure. ¡°Maybe Josh can open your blouse,¡± she suggested to them.


    It was a school day and we were both in our school clothes which consisted of dark blue skirts and white blouses. Joshplied of course, only to find howplicated a girls clothes could be. Luis went to work on me. We both had slips on and their straps and our bra straps made extra work for the boys. Luis figured it out first; he pulled the straps of my slip off my shoulders and pulled down the neck to reveal my bra. ¡°Help them with your bras,¡± Mrs. G directed. I reached around behind and un-clipped myself. Luis pulled my bra up and just stared. Josh caught up a few secondster with Izzy.


    ¡°OK boys, your turn. Off with the pants,¡± directed Mrs. G. The boys looked around as if somebody might be looking. ¡°Help them girls.¡± Luis let me undo his belt and unzip his trousers. I could see the shape of his erect cock in his underpants. He pulled the waist down for me.


    Well, I¡¯d never seen a penis, erect or not, so this was quite a shock. But of course I was fascinated. I held it in my hand and something told me to start rubbing it. Izzy was watching and when Josh¡¯s penis came out ¨C I couldn¡¯t believe I was looking at my brother¡¯s penis ¨C she began rubbing too.


    Neither boy needed any coaching to reach between our legs and start rubbing us through our panties. I was embarrassed because I could tell my panties were damp. But it felt so good, that feeling passed.


    ¡°Well girls, the boys aren¡¯t hiding anything. Neither should you,¡± and I knew what she meant. I helped Luis pull off my panties and he stared amazed at my pussy before he started rubbing my sex again with nothing covering it. Oh god that felt good.


    ¡°Push your finger into that crack and rub some more.¡± That was amazing what it did to me; my whole body was rocking; my toes were even on fire. ¡°There¡¯s a hole there, rub your finger around it.¡±


    I looked over at Mrs. Gomez. Here hand was buried under her skirt. It looked like it was moving in and out. Izzy and Josh were both starting to moan from their y.


    ¡°That¡¯s their vagina. That¡¯s where your cock goes. Put your finger in,¡± and that gave me my first screaming orgasm. It had the same effect on Izzy. It wasn¡¯t long before Luis¡¯s cock erupted all over my leg and hand. I looked over and Izzy was already trying to wipe off her legs and belly and a spot on her dress. Mrs. G handed tissues to us both.


    ===============================


    A dayter, we couldn¡¯t wait to get together at Izzy and Luis¡¯s ce. Things happened pretty quickly. Mrs. Gomez had a small box. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we all be morefortable with all our clothes off?¡± Now the day before I sorta felt like my modesty was protected by the clothes that were still on, despite their disheveled state. But we all slithered out of our clothes, except Mrs. G. I couldn¡¯t believe she had gotten me to undress in front of my brother, not to mention Luis.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out back. Nobody can see over the fence anyway.¡± It was a hot September day and the lounge chairs were still out on the porch. We all looked nervously around but it seemed OK. Then Mrs. G revealed what was in the box: rubbers!!


    She coached us girls how to put them on the boys and had us lie on our backs on the lounge chairs. The boys were told to suck on our tits and rub and finger our pussies. And then it happened. Luis¡¯s cock slid in easily at first, then a painful moment, and then ecstacy. It felt so good. Izzy screamed as Josh¡¯s cock prated her barrier; it must have hurt her more than me. But everything continued until the boys filled their condoms. When we got up afterwards, the spots on the lounges confirmed that Izzy and me weren¡¯t virgins anymore.


    Mrs. G helped us clean up including the stic lounge chairs and we went home.

 Bachelor

    Ever think you have the perfect ideal to take care of a problem. You know one of those ideals that makes perfect sense in you head, but when you go through with it, it falls apart or worst, it fucks everything up. Boy, did I have one of those. Here is how it all went down.


    It was the weekend before Rob, my cousin¡¯s bachelor party, Katie, the bride to be and my best friend, found out about the ns for the bachelor party by idental reading an email detailing the ns and she came to me.


    The email talked about how my brother, Tim was going get some his buddies and Rob¡¯s buddies together and take Rob out for happy hour and hit a few bars to get Rob drunk, then to go to a strip club before heading back to Tim¡¯s apartment where another stripper would show up.


    Katie thought it was strange that they would hire a stripper to go to Tim¡¯s apartment aftering from a strip club. Not understanding that she came to me, asking me, ¡°why not just stay there?¡±


    That¡¯s when I told her that knowing Tim, he had hired the stripper to fuck Rob and taking him to the strip club is just to get him drunk and horny. My brother is a big jerk. He thinks life is too short to be tied to only one piece of ass, as he put it. So I was sure Tim wanted to give our cousin, Rob onest taste of another woman before he was tied to Katie.


    Katie got so angry and scared at that thought and wanted to tell Rob he couldn¡¯t go. I told her that would only cause problems and problems like that were not the way to start a marriage.


    So I came up with my brilliant ideal to ruin their ns. I told her not to worry, I fix my brother and his friends. Or so I thought.


    Since the email had the name of the stripper and her number, I call the day of the party and canceled the appointment with her. Then I called my brother disguised my voice and left a message on his answering machine telling him Maria was sick but Amber would be there to take care of the groom.


    My n was to go to the party and start to strip and when I got down to my ckce bra and panties. I would get down on my knees in front of Rob and then tell him I wanted to give him a blowjob. Then I pretend to get sick and run into the bathroom, then after making sound like I was throwing up I would leave. After the guys left I¡¯d go back and bust my brother then I¡¯d give him hell.


    The night of Rob¡¯s bachelor party I showed up to Tim¡¯s apartment in disguise. Neither my brother nor my cousin had seen me since I had dyed my hair tinum blond, so blond it was almost white. Plus I never hung out with Tim¡¯s friends so I felt pretty safe none of them would recognize me. I also wore a lot of make-up, much more than usual and put in colored contacts. I though, there was no way that they recognize could me.


    Plus I knew the guys were not there to look at my face but at my body. So I knew that the ck velvet push up bra and match thong panties, plus garter belt and fish stocks would have their attention as soon as I slip off the skin tight dress.


    It was 11:30 when I arrived and as my brother, Tim let me in. He looked at me funny and asked me to turn around. Then he squeezed me ass as hemented how hot I was and the other guys quickly made simrments. My cousin, Rob was sitting on a chair and looking so wasted. They all seemed a little drunk so I felt even morefortable that they wouldn¡¯t recognize me. The guys were all horny and drunk and were eager for me to start stripping right away.


    I started to dance for them as soon as the music was turned on. Want to get this over with. I danced as sexy as I could, grinding my hips, shaking my ass, touching and squeezing my breasts, as I slowly removed my dress. As I did, I found all the cheering and cat calls were actually making me wet. I was bing very turned on stripping in front these guys, even though my own brother, and my cousin were there.


    Feeling brave I turned around and wiggled my ass in front of guys. Then one of the guys made ament about the butterfly tattoo on my ass check. I spun around quickly and looked at my brother, remembering he had once seen my tattoo, fearful he¡¯d remember and recognize me. But he didn¡¯t have a look on his face like my butterfly had registered with him. Then I thought there had to be a lot on strippers with butterfly tattoos on the asses or lower back or other ce.


    I started getting back into it and put my foot between Tim¡¯s ck friend, Sal¡¯s legs and allowed him to remove the fis stocking from that leg. He caressed my leg but I smacked his hand when he tried to rub my crotch. When the stocking was off I wrapped it around his neck like a scarf.


    Then I move over to Kevin and repeated that with my other leg. Tim came over and gave me a p on the ass, which caught me by surprise. I ordered him to his seat and tied the other stocking around his neck and lead him back to his seat. Like the dog he was.


    Then they started telling me to take off my bra, I thought I better end this so I danced over toward Rob.


    Then suddenly Rob¡¯s friend Darren was behind me and Sal was in front of me. They sandwiched me and began grinding into me. Darren utched my bra and Sal quickly removed it. I was startled and didn¡¯t know how to react as the other guys watched including Tim and cheered. Both Darren and Sal started fondling my tits and before I could react Darren turned my head around so he could kiss me while Sal began to suck on my tits. I could feel Darren¡¯s hard cock pressing against my ass and honestly I was so turned on, but when I felt one of their hands slide in my panties and begin to rub my pussy I didn¡¯t stop them.


    The only thing I could think to say to stop what was going on was that I wanted to suck the groom¡¯s cock now.


    Sal and Darren obliged but not before I handed over my panties. I was kind of embarrassed that I would be naked in front of own brother, my cousin and their friends even if they didn¡¯t know it was me but I had to, to try and get this over with. So I stepped out of my panties and headed over to Rob naked. I tried to look cool and sexy but I was a little flustered by what just happened.


    As I approached Rob then knelt down between his legs and he unbuttoned his pants. I looked up into his face, a little disappointed that he would go through with this. He pulled out his semi-hard cock and began stroking his cock it quickly got fully hard.


    As I thought now was the time to pretend to get sick, I felt my pussy being prated.


    I gasped. My mouth came open in surprise as it did Rob put his hands on my head and pushed it to his cock. I didn¡¯t know who was behind me, but they had their hands on my hips and their rock-hard cock buried deep in my pussy. The cock felt bigger than what I was use to and I let out a moan as his cock slide in me. One of his friends watching shouted encouragement to Darren and knowing who was fucking me got me very hot.


    My cousin¡¯s cock was now in my mouth. At this point I was so terrified and excited but there was no going back now. Darren was fucking me deep and fast. My pussy was so wet. I couldn¡¯t believe how good it felt and began to suck on my cousin¡¯s cock while the other five watched and cheered.


    Suddenly Darren began pumping his cum in my pussy and I was surprised because he hadn¡¯t been fucking me long. I was never so d I was on the pill as I was at that moment. He didn¡¯t stop fucking even after he finished blowing his load inside me though. He just fucked me faster for another five minutes or so until he removed his cock from my cunt and I felt more of his hot cum shoot onto my ass.


    After Darren had cum for a second time he got up and suddenly another hard cock immediately slide in my pussy. John was now fucking me right where Darren left off very hard and fast. I was still sucking my brother¡¯s cock. Darren had me on the verge of an orgasm and John put me over the top.


    Right before I knew I was about to cum I stopped sucking my cousin¡¯s cock and ced my hands on his thighs and hung my head between his legs. I braced myself, trying to resist the orgasm, but to no avail. My body was overwhelmed by the intensity of a huge orgasm. I was shaking, it was obvious to them all I was climaxing. My cunt mped down on John¡¯s cock the spasms causing him to lose it, sending yet another load of cum in my used pussy.


    Rob had yet to cum, probably because of all the alcohol he drank. When John finished with me, Tim asked Rob if he wanted to fuck me now and Rob responded.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No, you go ahead and fuck her. She deserves it.¡±


    I looked up into Rob¡¯s face and he winked, did he know it was me? Did he know he was giving his cousin permission to fuck his own sister? I knew there was no way to stop this without embarrassing Tim, Rob and myself, and ruining my rtionship with both of them plus my best friend, Katie. So I decide to let my own brother have me.

 Bachelor 2

    Tim stood me up and lends in and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re a hot piece of ass and I can¡¯t wait to fuck you.¡±


    Tim led me to the couch andid me on my back with my legs spread wide. He got on his knees in front of me and I couldn¡¯t help but admire own brother, he is handsome, well build and his cock looked about eight inched long and fairly thick.


    The cum that Darren and John had deposited in me was leaking out of my swollen cunt and Timmented that the two guys he would have preferred a clean pussy to fuck but he wasn¡¯t opposed to sloppy second. With that he inserted the head of his cock in my pussy and slowly pushed it all the way in to me, his own sister. Tim was much bigger then any guy I had ever been with. I really tried not enjoying his cock but I wasn¡¯tpletely recovered from my first orgasm and after a couple of minutes I felt myself building towards another big orgasm.


    Tim was squeezing and mauled my nipples pulling on them and twisting them. As he fucked me, the guys watching werementing what a slut I was. Dirty talk had has always be a weakness of mine.


    When I started to cum again Tim encouraged me ¡°Just let go, cum for me slut!¡±


    That was exactly what I did.


    When my orgasm finally subsided I waspletely drained, but Tim was still humping me. For another couple minutes I felt so nasty letting my brother use me. Then he finally pulled out and his cum shoot high into the air and falling onto my tits and stomach.


    Although I was spent, normally two big orgasms had me ready to curl up and go to sleep. I realized they all wanted to fuck me and they were not going to stop until they did. Dan decided he wanted me next. He sat down next to me on the couch and told me to hop on top of him as he was holding his cock straight up.


    I weakly climbed on top of him. As soon as my sloppy pussy engulfed Dan¡¯s cock I grab him by the hair and pushed his face into my breasts. Hoping he want me off him since I was shoving his face into my brother¡¯s cum that was on my tits. Maybe if I pissed him off enough it would break up the party and they kick me out. Instead he squeezed my ass and began rolling his tongue over my tits andpping up the cum.


    At that point I decided I was total trapped, I had no choice but to let them do what they wanted to me. Figured if I let them all them all have their turn this night would finally be over.


    So I stupidly said, ¡°Do want you want boys, I¡¯m yours. Come on Fuck this slut, good! I want you all in me!¡±


    Fuck, that was another mistake.


    Because then Kevin came up behind me and he told Dan to hold up fucking me. Then I felt him pressing the head of his cock against my asshole. The sensation of my asshole stretching around Kevin¡¯s cock was intense.


    I grit my teeth in difort. I have had anal sex before and can enjoy it but only after the cock was in me. It hurts getting my hole stretched that way. When Kevin had his cock buried in my ass they both started fucking me. The sensation of having both my holes fucked at the same time was overwhelming. I never had two guys at the same time. They were sliding their cocks in and out of me at different intervals. The pleasure was mixed with a little pain but was so intense. I felt myself cumming for a third time. Kevin announced how tight my asshole felt and I felt his hard cock begin to pulsate as his cum jetted deep in my ass. I have never felt a guy cum in my ass, all the other time I had had anal, the guy pulled out and shot his cum on my ass and back. I looked over at Rob who was slowly stroking his cock while watching me get double teamed. He had this big smile on his face and again he winked at me.


    When Kevin removed his cock my asshole as it quickly shrunk and the relief of pressure felt so good. Dan was still fucking my cunt and Kevin and Tim encouraged Rob to fuck my ass next saying, ¡°Katie is never going to let you fuck her ass, Rob. But if she did she like it, since she has had a stick up her ass for years.¡±


    I almostughed, Katie was stuck up some, then I wanted to cried when Rob agreed with Kevin and Tim. Then stood and walk behind me.


    Again this was something total new I had never had my ass fuck twice in one night by even one guy let alone two different guys.


    As Rob got behind me and pushed his cock in my asshole. The cum leak and the fucking my ass had already taking let my cousin¡¯s cock slip up into me easier and less difort.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I was lost to the incredible wickedness of what I was doing. My cousin didn¡¯t hold back either; he pounded my ass so hard. Dan now matched Rob¡¯s intensity and the other guy¡¯s marveled at how hard they were fucking me and that I was taking it like porno slut in heat.


    I had never felt like this before I was moaning and begging to be use like a cheap slut, both men pounding both my holes hard. Slowly the pleasure gave way to more and more pain, as the tenderness parts of her body were assaulted over and over again.


    Neither Rob nor Kevin let up until they were ready to cum. Rob blow his load first followed quickly by Kevin. They both pulled their cocks out of their respective holes and I took my cousin¡¯s warm cum over my ass and back while Kevin stered my tits with his cum.


    The only guy who hadn¡¯t fucked me yet was Sal, which was not by ident. Apparently they were saving him forst because he had the biggest cock of all the guys and they wanted to watch him finish me off or maybe it was just none of them wanted to fuck me after he did.


    When I saw it I was speechless. It was huge. I was told it was 12 inches long and it was easily that, plus very thick. It was without a doubt the biggest cock I¡¯ve seen and even though I was exhausted and sore from being fucked by so many guys I was consumed with lust. I wanted be fuck by Sal¡¯s big ck cock.


    I only wish they started me off with Sal because my pussy was so worn out and tender that I knew it this fuck was going to hurt but I didn¡¯t care.


    Sal had me suck and lick his huge cock for a few minutes before he started fucking me. As I was giving him the blowjob he wanted, I stopped and just had to tell him out loud and in amazement, how huge his cock was. I could tell from his reaction. He had heard that from many girls but could also tell he liked hearing it.


    Heughed, ¡°I love hearing white girls moan on my big dick!¡±


    After sucking his massive cock till it was shiny with my spit and having rub it against my face, he gave me the orders to climb on top of his fat cock. I eagerly obeyed. I grabbed his shaft at its base and slowly lowered myself onto it. My tender pussy never felt so filled. My cunt was being stretched out to amodate hisrge cock. I couldn¡¯t help but moan and even though I was sore I loved having Sal¡¯s huge cock stretching my cunt.


    I was fucking him very slow and as I did I licked the cum off one of my tits. All the guys loved watching me doing that and after I licked it clean Sal then started sucking on it. He was sucking so hard that I knew I have hicks all over my tits the next day.


    Darren then stood on the couch next to us and turned my head towards him. He put his hard cock in my mouth and I started sucking on it. After a few minutes Darren started to moan very loud and I knew he was about to cum. He held my head down on his cock as he gave me a mouth full of his cum, and wouldn¡¯t let go until I swallowed it down.


    Sal now wanted to fuck me faster. He stood up with his massive cock still buried in me and began to impaling on his fat cock. Sal was a big guy so he manhandled me easily. I whimpered and tears run down my face as he lifted me and dropped me over and over onto his spike. I hugged him tightly and we both began to cum together. It was such an intense and amazing orgasm for both of us, perhaps one of the best ones I¡¯ve ever had.


    When he finished filling my pussy with his cum he lowered me to my feet. My legs were shaky and almost fell over.


    I lend against the couch, Tim quickly turned me around and bent me over. I was barely able to stand. I had to hold onto the armrest of the couch to stay on my feet and not copse. Tim wasted no time shoving his cock back in my sloppy stretched cunt. He was fucking me from behind as John hopped on the couch shoving his cock into my face. My weak protest only allowed him to shove his cock in my mouth.


    Tim reached under me and grabbed me my swing tits again punishing my nipples as he jack-hammered my cunt. After a few minutes he stopped removed his cock from my cunt, I started to whimper. I was so d my brother was out of my sore cunt but then I screamed as he pushed it against my abused asshole. Now three guys in one night had fucked my ass, John was now cumming in my mouth as I mumbled to Tim to stop fucking my ass. He didn¡¯t stop but lucky from me his warm cum shoot up my ass shortly after I begged for him to stop.


    After that I copsed tell the guys I had had it. I couldn¡¯t take any more. I made to the bathroom to clean up on shaky legs. I sat on the toilet and squeezed my ass and cunt muscles so much cum slipped out of my abused holes it sounded like I was pissing in to water of the bowl. I was whimpered as I cleaned up my cunt and ass they were so sore. I knew it would be days before I feel better. Couldn¡¯t believe what I had just done. The only good thing was I don¡¯t think any of them knew it was me. I thought about Katie I knew she what to know if my ns had work to break up the party. I knew I have to lie and tell that it did but I have to do it over the phone I would be able to look her in the eyes and lie.


    I also thought how could I have enjoyed being fucked by all of them so much?


    I slipped on only the dress. I just wanted to leave as quickly as possible. When I got out of the bathroom Tim handed me an envelope of money and told me how wonderful I was. I didn¡¯t bother to count it and just got out of there as quick as I could.


    When I got home I counted $1, 500 in the envelope. I fucked six of Tim and Rob¡¯s friends and made $1, 500, and had more orgasms in one night then I had had in thest six months.


    The next day, I had my hair dyed a different color and cut short and had a spa treatment to rx my sore body. I was very nervous for days that Tim or Rob or one their friends recognized me, at wedding rehearsal or at the wedding. I almost fainted when Sal asked me to dance at the wedding. I did get wet dancing with him as I felt his big cock pressing against me. No one had brought up the bachelor party I felt I was home free.


    Then Tim called me a few dayster and asked if Amber was avable for the night.

 Convenience store

    You wake up to the sun streaming through your curtains. You can feel the warmth radiating off of the sheets covering your scantily d body. You smile to yourself and sit up. You are never in this good of a mood in the morning and you start to question what events are to take ceter that day.


    Work. That¡¯s it? But work should make me annoyed¡­ oh right, the new boy. Cody. Ever since he started working with me at the convenience store, he¡¯s basically cked off and joked around. He barely got any work done. The only productive thing he does is bring in money from buying loads of snickers bars during the day.


    Your rm goes off again and you snap out of your thoughts. You p the snooze button and turn off you rm while you swing yourself out of your cozy bed and slip into your uniform. You grab a muffin on your way out the door and drive the few streets over to the convenience store. You clock in, put your muffin on the counter, turn on the neon light, and unlock the doors. No one is waiting outside and Cody is nowhere in sight. You sigh to yourself and take a big bite of your muffin. Crumbs go everywhere but you don¡¯t bother dusting them off as you¡¯re alone.


    Cody slips in through the back and stands in front of you at the counter. He chuckles and brushes the crumbs off of you. You can feel his hands brush against your breasts and touch your nipples. They get instantly hard and you turn red.


    ¡°Keep your crumbs in your mouth¡± he says and scampers off to the back to change into his uniform. He must have forgotten his shirt here yesterday.


    You swallow and toss the muffin. You are too embarrassed to finish it. You brush your tits through your bra to make your nipples NOT raging hard. As you¡¯re doing this, an obviously drunk group of girlse stumbling in. Codyes out of the back and looks all of them up and down. You feel the anger as he says ¡°head to the back, I wanna take gooood care of these girls¡±.


    You roll your eyes and walk to the back anyways. You watch him flex for the girls and them fall all over him with oohs and ahs. They buy some more alcohol and some chips and leave. You walk back to the counter and take a seat on the stool. You and Cody talk for a bit and then the customers start to trickle in more frequently.


    The day goes on and soon it turns to night. It usually gets pretty quiet around 9 and the store usually closes at 10. You start to do stock checks while he closes the store early. At this point you¡¯re pretty pissed off at people¡¯s ignorance but you try to control yourself. Also, you¡¯re very hangry and Cody has started to notice.


    ¡°Abbey, I think you need a snickers. You¡¯re muttering to yourself babe¡­¡± he says as he takes a snickers from the disy.


    Cody walks around the counter and over to where you¡¯re taking stock by the alcohol. He shows you the Snickers but slowly lowers it to his crotch area.


    ¡°You really need this Snickers babe. I¡¯ll give it to you good.¡± He says with a wink.


    You feel the anger boil over the edge but somehow feels kinda turned on. You scoff and shove him backwards into the walk in alcohol freezer.


    ¡°Chill out!¡± You retort and you both chuckle.


    ¡°I was just kidding Abbey. Just wanted to see how you¡¯d react with how angry you already are today. It¡¯s been a bad day¡­ I know. People are idiots¡­ I¡¯m not actually a douche. Just a really good actor. So¡­ Snickers?¡±


    You smirk and lunge at him. He grabs you, the Snickers goes flying, and your lips connect with passion. He closes the door to the freezer and pulls you in deeper to the kiss. Your skin is on fire and all you want to do is rip his clothes off. You try your best to control your urges but he has the same urges. He takes his shirt off while you take off your own. You both kiss and fiddle around with your pants and shoes. You both get those off and you¡¯re left with your underwear. He picks you up and pins you against the wall of wine. Some bottles clink together as he kisses your neck, chest, and his hands explore your skin. You can feel his hard cock pressing into your panties and you reach down there to stroke it but he stops your hand.


    ¡°Ladies first¡± he whispers in a husky voice. His lips suction to your neck and makes you gasp from pleasure.


    He sets you down and he drops to his knees. He slides your panties off of your body and tosses them aside. Heys your guys shirts down and instructs you toy on them. It was a kind gesture and you do as he says as you toss your bra to be with your panties.


    He teases your aching pussy as he trails kisses all down your body. Along your neck, chest, across your breasts, down your tummy, and finally his lipsnd on your inner thigh. You gasp and grip his dirty blonde hair. His beautiful hazel eyes stare into your dted blue eyes and you beg him to eat you out. You are so desperate for his mouth on your clit. Your body is screaming for it.


    He smirks as he licks your slit and watches you squirm in pleasure. He expertly slides his mouth over your clit, his tongue darts in between your folds, and into your pussy. You moan and shiver. You are on the verge of cumming but he senses that and stops eating you out. He shimmies out of his boxers and his cock springs up.


    He has a beautifully sculpted 8 inch cock. You stare at it in shock and anticipation. It¡¯s beyond perfect. You can see the veins popping out of the sides, pubes are minimal, and the tip is throbbing and red. You don¡¯t even need to suck it to life. He sticks his fingers into your pussy and takes some of your wetness to ther over his cock.


    He strokes himself as youy there exposed and waiting. He slowly lowers himself above you and steadies himself with his forearm. He navigates his tip to your wet hole and slowly and gently pushes in. You both moan as the tip slips in. Then he pushes the rest in as your body opens and epts all 8 inches deep into you. He starts off fucking you slowly. He stares into your eyes and then you two make-out passionately. He bottoms out everytime he pushes deep. Your orgasm builds and builds until it bes too much. You pull out of the kiss and pant ¡°I¡¯m gonna¡­ gonna¡­ oooh!¡± And you came as he started fucking faster. You wanted him to stop because your pussy was super sensitive now that you came but he said ¡°trust me, you¡¯ll thank me in a minute¡± and sped up even faster.


    He was thrusting fast and you could tell what he meant by you¡¯d thank him in a minute. You were going to cum again, and this time, you didn¡¯t know what it would be like. It felt different¡­. better. There was also something else going on inside of you. He was pulsing as you pulsed. Oh shit¡­ he was gonna cum inside.


    ¡°Cody pull out! Pull out!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re almost there¡± he begs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum in me. Cum on me.¡± You beg but he doesn¡¯t listen.


    Your orgasm reaches the point of explosion and your body jolts back as a reaction to the intensity of it. As you cum, so does he. He pulls out and squirts his cum all over! You hear him mumble ¡°shitshitshit¡± as he empties his balls on your pussy. Youy backpletely exhausted and heys next to you on the makeshift nket.


    You nce over at him and say, ¡°I knew you were cumming¡­ BUT FUCK!¡±


    ¡°Butt fuck? We can do that too.¡± Cody retorts with a wink. ¡°Just give me a minute to recover¡±.


    You bothugh. After you recover, he has you get dressed while he cleans up the mess you two made. That¡¯s the most productive you¡¯ve seen him in weeks.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Butt fuck huh? Maybe next time. ??

 The dance teacher

    Ariel¡¯s head was throbbing in the rhythm of her heartbeat and softly she cursed, it felt as if she was having the worst hangover in the world, yet she couldn¡¯t even remember going out drinking. That¡¯s it, no more Tequ, she told herself.


    She wanted to role over and pull the nkets up to her chin, yet she couldn¡¯t move her arms, after groaning and wriggling for a while she concluded her wrists were taped together. She cursed again, for a moment she tried to break out of the duck tape, but it was simply too much. As the grogginess started to fade from her brain she realized something fishy was going in, she wasn¡¯tying in bed, she wasying on a shiny wooden floor. She blinked, really? She wasying on the floor of the ballet studio.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, hoping something would change and the world would start to make sense again, yet she was still tied down with duck tape on the floor of the ballet studio, with the nastiest hangover throbbing behind her eyes. The studio seemed to be abandoned and she looked at herself in the mirror.


    There was a hole in her pink ballet tights, one of her breasts had escaped her ck leotard and the bun on her head was sagging, curls escaping from their bobby pins and dangling in front of her face. She remembered going to her ballet lesson today. As a little girl she always wanted to be a ballerina, unfortunately her parents didn¡¯t have money for dance ss, so she became an administrative assistant, yet at twenty eight she¡¯d finally summed up the courage to sign up for an adult dance ss. She would never be as good and skinny and limber as their dance teacher, she would never make it as a professional, but she had fun doing it and that¡¯s what mattered, didn¡¯t it?


    Ariel used her legs to wriggle around on the floor, she flopped on her belly for a few times and then managed to roll onto her side and sit up. On the groundid a white damp cloth next to a bottle of chloroform. Well that exined it, someone had forced their way into the studio during her lesson and drugged her, but where were all the others, the other students, the ballet teacher? Maybe it was a kidnapping situation where they¡¯d taken everybody hostage but her? She had to find a phone, call for help. She tried to stand up, but with her arms tied behind her back it was really difficult to get up, she writhed around on the floor until two athletic legs appeared in front of her.


    ¡®Miss Kvorak?¡¯ Ariel asked as she stared up in the face of her dance teacher. ¡®What happened? Where is everybody?¡¯


    ¡®Ssshh.¡¯ Miss Kvorak said as she squatted in next to Ariel, with the back of her fingers she gently stroke her cheek. ¡®It¡¯s just you and me now.¡¯


    ¡®You and me?¡¯ Ariel asked confused. She searched Miss Kvorak¡¯s face for a clue about what was going on. A twinkle in her eye, a smile indicating this was just a joke, but miss Kvorak¡¯s face was just as strict as regr. She was almost fifty years old and there were silvery gray strands in her hair, the wrinkles surrounding her eyes giving her an even more austere presence.


    ¡®I know sweetheart,¡¯ she said as her hand run over Ariel¡¯s body pulling on the leotard to expose her other breast as well. Her fingers toying around with her nipple. ¡®Every plie you stick your butt out, forcing me to put my hand on your bum to remind you to tuck your derriere. I think you like my hands on your ass.¡¯ She said as her hand gently slid down and cupped Ariel¡¯s ass. ¡®I think you¡¯re in love with me.¡¯


    Ariel was flustered, her cheeks starting to glow and she felt caught. Hastily she shook her head. ¡®But I¡¯m not.¡¯ She said. ¡®I swear I¡¯m not.¡¯


    ¡®Sshhh.¡¯ Miss Kvorak said. ¡®Nothing to be ashamed about, sometimes you fall in love with a teacher.¡¯ She shrugged.


    Ariel wasn¡¯t even sure she was truly in love with Miss Kvorak, she was jealous of her athletic dancers body, that¡¯s for sure, maybe she was even a bit obsessed with those long limber legs. She liked the hands of Miss Kvorak gently pushing her body into the right position, but that wasn¡¯t necessarily a sexual thing, it wasn¡¯t love. She just liked the gentle touch, the fact that Miss Kvorak seemed to know more about her body and the movement it was capable of, than she knew herself. She felt seen by miss Kvorak, but she didn¡¯t necessarily want to kiss her.


    Miss Kvorak now rolled her over onto her belly. Her hand still circling Ariels ass cheeks.


    ¡®It just means we have to find an alternative way to help you remember to tuck under your derriere.¡¯ A momentter she¡¯d picked up a cane and was softly caressing Ariel¡¯s thighs and ass with the tip of the cane. Each time the correctional utensil slipped in between her legs and brushed up against her pussy Ariel felt a pulse of arousal shooting up in her body.


    ¡®But¡­¡¯ Ariel hesitantly said. ¡®But I¡¯m just an amateur, I dance for fun I have no desire to be a professional.¡¯Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡®Sweetheart, being an amateur isn¡¯t an excuse for knowingly and willingly making the same mistake over and over and over again.¡¯ Miss Kvorak said. Her arm swung back and the cane hit Ariel¡¯s ass hard. She cried out as she felt the stinging pain spreading across her skin. The pain slowly dissolving and then another smack and another. Soon Ariel was squirming on the studio floor, trying to avoid the painful swats of the cane, rolling from side to side to hide her bum from Miss Kvorak.


    Miss Kvorak wasn¡¯t having any of it though. She put her foot in between Ariel¡¯s shoulders and pressed her down onto the floor, she kept on hitting and swatting and a few minutester Ariel was sobbing.


    A wet slippery puddle of tears and snot appeared on the floor beneath her face and each time the cane hit her ass a tingling rush spread through her mind. The pain in her bum and the swatting cane, the echoing of each whack that was all there was, that was all she could focus on and the rest of the world just disappeared.


    ¡®How are you doing Ariel?¡¯ Miss Kvorak asked after a while. ¡®I haven¡¯t heard from you for a while.¡¯


    Ariel liked the gentle voice caressing her ears, the soft but confident fingers of Miss Kvorak stroking some hairs out of her face and cupping her chin forcing Ariel to look up at her.


    ¡®You think the message has sunken in?¡¯ Miss Kvorak asked.


    Ariel just stared at those gray eyes and then she shook her head.


    ¡®No?¡¯ Miss Kvorak asked. She seemed to be taken off guard and took a deep breath. ¡®Just to be clear, you want me to hit you some more, dear?¡¯


    Ariel nodded.


    Miss Kvorak tilted her head and studied Ariel¡¯s face, there was an almost greedy look in her eyes, but also a look of admiration and respect, a look of surprise, a look of tenderness and worry. ¡®Fine.¡¯ She said with a coy smile. ¡®Just remember you asked for this.¡¯


    Her arm swung backwards and again the cane smashed into her ass, and while Ariel yelped in pain, it didn¡¯t even hurt. The pain was just a sensation, a warmth that made her skin glow, that made her cheeks glow, that made her thoughts glow. Miss Kvorak kept on going, swat after swat and Ariel was wailing and sobbing louder and louder.


    ¡®There.¡¯ Miss Kvorak said eventually. She put the cane down and with her bare hand she softly and soothingly caressed Ariel¡¯s bum. Gently consoling her, she bent over andid down next to Ariel, her upper body partly draped over Ariel¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡®Sshhh.¡¯ She whispered softly in her ear. ¡®You did well. You did really well sweetheart. I¡¯m impressed.¡¯


    Ariel liked the gentle words, yet somehow she wasn¡¯t able to answer, her mind was still glowing numb from all the pain and the words simply didn¡¯t form. Instead she lifted up her head and nestled her cheek against Miss Kvorak¡¯s cheek. Rubbing skin against skin. Nice and tender. Until suddenly a wet kiss on the corner of her mouth, and another kiss, and then Ariel parted her lips and weed the tongue inside.


    Hands that already knew her body, softly exploring her body again, hands that used to be focused on muscle tension and turn out, now were focused on gentle and sweet caresses.


    Then Miss Kvorak pulled away from the kiss. She got up from the floor and walked off. Ariel was leftying there on the floor, her cheeks still wet with tears, her heartbeat pulsating in her sore bum. Where are you going? She wanted to ask, but her tongue feltnguid in her mouth and words didn¡¯te. ¡®Wha¡­ Whe¡­?¡¯ She ended up mumbling.


    Miss Kvorak returned, this time holding scissors. She leaned over and quickly pressed a little kiss on Ariels forehead, her temple, moving across her cheekbones to her ear.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to tell you a little secret.¡¯ She whispered, her breath tickling her earlobe. ¡®I¡¯m in love with you too, Ariel.¡¯


    Ariel got butterflies in her stomach and she couldn¡¯t hold back a smile. She wanted to kiss miss Kvorak again but her face was gone now. Miss Kvorak put the scissors into the leotard and tore the smooth stic fabric of her body, when the leotard was gone she started tugging on the pantyhose and a momentter Ariel waspletely naked.


    ¡®Look at that poor little bum of yours.¡¯ Miss Kvorak said. ¡®It¡¯s all red and purple.¡¯ She spit on Ariel¡¯s ass and the rubbed her saliva all over the sore spots, she gently blew on the ass, creating a nice cold sensation of relief. Ariel rxed, she felt like she was melting, like she was mentally and physically surrendering to Miss Kvorak.


    For a few minutes Miss Kvorak kept on spitting and spreading saliva, her fingers were fondling every little piece of her ass, frequently sliding in between her thighs and grazing passed her pussy. That was a nice feeling, that was such a nice feeling that intuitively Ariel opened her thighs to create some more room for those wriggling fondling fingers.


    Fingers that were now definitely moving away from her ass and closing in on her pussy, fondling her pussy lips, rubbing up and down over her clitoris. Ariel surrendered into that blissful peace, enjoying those arousing touches, feeling her pussy getting more wet and slippery every moment.


    Miss Kvorak slipped a finger inside of her and started to finger fuck, teasingly slowly at first. Ariel rocked her hips and tried to entice those fingers to pick up some speed. She was panting heavily and once in a while she couldn¡¯t suppress a moan.


    Slowly but steadily Miss Kvorak picked up some speed and she became more and more rough with the pussy. Ariel¡¯s insides were twitching and spasming. She just couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, a moment ago she was just one of many students, doing her plies and tondues and grand battements. A moment ago Miss Kvorak was still her strict but capable dance teacher, and now everything had changed, now she seemed to be in a parallel universe. Here she was, naked, writhing around on the floor of the sudio, where next week they would practice their releves again.


    Her orgasm was building up and Miss Kvorak seemed to know.


    ¡®Good girl.¡¯ She said. ¡®Just enjoy it. Allow yourself to enjoy it. That¡¯s right sweetheart. That feels good doesn¡¯t it?¡¯


    A momentter Ariel was propelled over the edge. Her body was trembling with orgasmic pleasures, her hips rocking and some uncontrolled moaning came over her lips.


    She was warm and sweaty and panting and as the remnants of her orgasm faded away she closed her eyes for a moment.


    ¡®Ready to turn this thing around?¡¯ Miss Kvorak asked.


    Dazed she looked up at her dance teacher. ¡®I tie you down?¡¯ She asked confused.


    Miss Kvorak smiled. ¡®No, off course not.¡¯ She said as she stood up. She untied her ballet sweater and dropped her own leotard and pantyhose on the ground. Completely naked she was towering over Ariel, who could only look up in adoration and wonderment. It was the most beautiful women she¡¯d ever seen, her breasts small, her toned body, a cleanly shaved pussy, her muscled legs.


    She rolled Ariel over onto her back and then sat down on Ariel¡¯s face. Her knees on either side of the head.


    ¡®Go on.¡¯ She said. ¡®You know what to do.¡¯


    Ariel stuck out her tongue and pressed it against the naked pussy. It was dripping wet already. Gently she dragged the tip of her tongue all around thebia and the clit. Miss Kvorak moaned. It was satisfying to let her dance teacher moan. The strict woman that usually seemed to be in control of everything, now couldn¡¯t even control her own voice anymore. That dance teacher that was usually in control off every movement her body made, was now having zero control over her squirms and shivers. Arousal took over and Ariel was the source of that arousal, so in a way Ariel had taken over.


    She was working the pussy for about ten minutes when eventually miss Kvorak tensed up and started shaking uncontrobly, all the muscles in her body tensed up, her arms, her shoulders, the tight six pack in her tummy and then the release came. A deep breath and another deep breath. She slipped away from Ariel and lied down next to her. A euphoric ze in her eyes as she stared up at the fluorescent lights in the ceiling.


    Her hand crawling over the wooden floor towards Ariel, gently squeezing in her boob.


    ¡®You¡¯re alright?¡¯ She asked.


    Ariel nodded.


    ¡®You want me to untie you?¡¯ Miss Kvorak said rolling herself onto her side and propping her head up onto her arm so she could look at Ariel. There was a look of wonder on her face, a shy smile ying around on her lips. ¡®That went better than expected, didn¡¯t it?¡¯ With her fingertips she walked down over Ariel¡¯s face onto her chest, down towards her belly button.


    ¡®You¡¯re not answering my question.¡¯ Miss Kvorak said. ¡®Does that mean you don¡¯t want to be untied?¡¯ She leaned over Ariel and reached for the bottle of chloroform. Attentive she refolded the cloth into a little square and then she twisted the cap of the bottle.


    Ariel followed her with her eyes. ¡®Untying is good.¡¯ She said with a nervous flicker in her chest. ¡®Yes please, I¡¯d like to be untied now.¡¯


    Miss Kvorak drizzled a bit of the chloroform on the cloth and then just as attentive she twisted the lid back on the bottle again.


    ¡®You see.¡¯ She said. ¡®That doesn¡¯t sound all that convincing to me. I don¡¯t think you really want to be untied.¡¯ She ced the cloth over Ariels nose and mouth. ¡®That sounds like you want to stay here a little while longer.¡¯ The smell was foul and irritated her eyes and throat, she coughed. She was feeling increasingly more sleepy, miss Kvorak and the studio turned into a blur and it was impossible to keep her eyes open.

 Daring distance

    My phone chimed and i reached for it excitedly in the hopes that it was her. And by her i mean this amazing girl that i had been talking to for a few months now. I know it soundsme but i had been so tired of all the lesbian drama that surrounded my current social circle that i had begun looking elsewhere for love. And by elsewhere i do indeed mean online dating. Yes yes go ahead andugh but i had met the most amazing girl through this outlet so i was d that i had taken the chance.


    Her name was Brittany. She was a beautiful southern belle. Educated and sexy with long gorgeous blonde hair, sexy sses that made her look like a hot librarian, boobs that could only be described as orbs of delicious and eyes that were blue enough to drown in. She was witty to the point of being sarcastic and i loved it. It hadnt taken me long to fall. And now as my phone chirped its annoying little ringtone i couldn¡¯t help but smile as her name popped up on my screen.


    As i said we had been talking for several months but we had never met. Thats not to say i didn¡¯t want to meet her but she just so happened to live a cool eight hundred miles away. Kind of difficult to see each other on a regr basis. However as circumstance would have it we were so right for each other that it was hard to be rational about it and let the rtionship die. So we didn¡¯t. We continued our flirting and talking. But one thing i noticed about her was how collected and reserved she was when it came to sex. We almost never joked about it. Rarely talked seriously about it. And whenever i tried to get a little heavier than just flirtatious with her she would deftly steer the conversation in another direction. It drove me absolutely nuts! I have to admit i wanted nothing more than to make this beauty lose control with me.


    I opened the text message expecting to see the usual ¡°hey wyd?¡± or ¡°how are you?¡± instead i see a picture¡­ my jaw immediately dropped. There she was in this sexy pair of ck panties and acy bra to match. And the look in those blue eyes of hers was enough to make a girl melt. The caption read ¡°i need to see you¡­ soon.¡± I caught my breath for a moment before taking in the whole of the picture. As my eyes moved from those pouty lips of hers down to the tops of her amazing breasts i felt a warmth move from my abdomen to between my legs.. oh shit was she hot. I let my eyes fall to her hips and it was clear¡­ i needed to see her too.


    I texted her back telling her how incredibly gorgeous i thought she was¡­ all the while formting a n.


    I had some vacation timeing up from my bar tending job and i fully intended on witnessing the sight i had just beheld on my phone¡­ in person. So i got a round trip ne ticket, called my boss and let him know i was heading out of town in a few days and i began to pack. I made sure to put in my sexiest panties, my tightest jeans and a few well picked low cut tops. i was going to go all out. to top it off i threw in a pair of my high end ck stilettos.


    The day came and i was ready to head out. i was all dressed up and i took onest look at myself in the mirror taking in my shoulder length ckyered hair, my eyes that were lost somewhere between hazel and chocte brown, my breasts that were at least a C cup, tan and peaking from theyers of my vneck and cami, my long legs that entuated the pair of slightly worn buckle jeans that i had chosen and my curvy hips that were the only sign that i was indeed parttina. I was ready for this and i was ready for her. I put on onest touch up of light pink lipstick, patted my ckbs head and grabbed my suitcase, leaving a key under the mat for the dog sitter. I was on my way.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The ne ride was somewhat ridiculous as i was sitting next to an old man that smelled somewhat like mothballs and 409. But i was too nervous and excited to care. I hadnt told Brittany that i was on my way because i wanted it to be a surprise. I was hoping that she wouldn¡¯t be annoyed at my sudden appearance but for some reason i just knew she wouldn¡¯t be.


    As the ne coasted onto the tarmac in the Mississippi airport i began to get butterflies. What was she going to think? How would she react? And most importantly where was this going to go? I had plenty of time to ponder these questions as i waited for my baggage and then again for my rental car which i promptly hopped into proceeding to dig around in my bag for my bottles of ed hardy and burburry brit which i proceeded to spritz on. She wasnt going to forget this¡­ or me. i wanted this first impression to be memorable. I wanted her to look back and remember how i smelled¡­ how i looked¡­ and how i tasted to her. I closed my eyes imagining her kiss for a moment before starting the car up and heading out.


    Luckily the rental ce had thought to throw in a GPS. I would have had absolutely no idea how to get to her ce otherwise. But i followed the step by step directions and as i neared her ce i texted her asking her if she was at home. She responded with a yes. So i told her to step outside in the next ten minutes. she responded with a series of question marks and i responded with a ¡°just do it.¡± As i pulled up i saw her eyeing my car from her porch. I smiled nervously and parked the car. The windows were tinted so i knew she couldn¡¯t see who i was yet. But she had to have an idea. I perked up my boobs, checked my makeup in the rearview and opened the door, stepping out cautiously.


    I jumped suddenly as i heard a squeal of excitement and she came running towards me.


    ¡°Danielle!¡±


    I smiled and held out my arms as she ran toward me.


    She burried her face in my neck and hugged me tight.


    This was going better than i had thought. She stepped back for a second looking at me. ¡°God you are just as beautiful in person as i thought you would be.¡± she said as a blush crossed her face. I looked at her and then at the ground a little shyly. ¡°Well thank you. But im nothingpared to you.¡± She smiled and pulled me close again. She fit in my arms perfectly. Coming up to just my chin. Her hair smelled like peaches and she smelled glorious. She pulled away for a second taking my hand. ¡°Come inside! How rude of me! You must be exhausted!¡± she said as she pulled me inside.


    The evening progressed at a grand rate. She made a simple but delicious dinner and opened a bottle of red wine for the two of us. After a few sses i could notice she was loosening up. And i also noticed that she was touching me more and more often. A touch to my arm gave me goosebumps. Her brushing her thigh against mine made me shiver. Every touch from her was driving me nuts. I was thinking of this when all of a sudden what she said fully caught my attention.


    ¡°You want to kiss me don¡¯t you.¡± she said matter of factly.


    I looked at her with disbelief in my eyes but the look in her blue eyes showed me this was not an innocent question. She wanted me to kiss her. So in response to her question i took her chin lightly in my hand¡­ leaned over and kissed her. Her lips immediately parted against mine and i felt her pull closer to me on the couch. Most first kisses onlyst a moment.. but i had no intentions of pulling away and she didn¡¯t seem to either as her tongue yed over mine gently. Her kiss was as perfect as it was genuine and i found my body responding to her in ways that it had never responded to anyone. I gasped a little as her hands found their way to my sides and her nails trailed up the bare skin under my shirt. Her kisses got a little deeper and she would bite my lip gently. I let my own hands mirror her movements and i trailed my fingertips up her sides. I felt her catch her breath and her kisses got a little distracted as she focused on my touch. I decided to take control. I took her hand in mine and stood up pulling her up with me.


    ¡°take me to the bedroom.¡± i said without hesitation.


    Her eyes glimmered and she pulled me excitedly down the hall and to her beautifully decorated bedroom.


    I had her against the wall in seconds and pressed my lips against hers once more but more fervently this time. I was going to make her mine tonight. My hands slip up under her shirt as i kissed her and i trailed my fingers around her bra and up and down her sides¡­ memorizing every curve with my touch. I then slid her shirt over her head and pulled her close again still keeping her pressed against the wall.. i fumbled around her back for a mere second unsping her bra and freeing those amazing tits of hers. I stepped back for a moment taking them in hungrily with my eyes before pinning her wrists above her head with one hand and resuming my kisses. i let my lips trail down her jawline and to her neck slowly but deliberately. I ran my tongue down to her neck, biting gently and sucking softly. I heard a small moan escape her lips and her hands barely struggled against mine. I then moved my kisses down her chest before taking one of her soft pink nipples between my lips, sliding my tongue over it gently until i felt it be hard. I nipped at it softly and she let out a small cry as i did so but pressed her breasts against me letting me know she liked it. I worked on both of her breasts with my tongue as i let my free hand wander down her bare side and down to her hips. I trailed my fingertips over the hem of her jeans and i felt her squirm a little¡­ i knew right then she was getting wet for me.


    I undid the snap on her jeans gently and unzipped them even more slowly so as to build the tension but i did not yet remove them. Instead i slid my hand up her thigh through her jeans and then barely ran a finger up between her legs. She moaned a little louder this time and tried to press into my touch but i wouldn¡¯t allow it. I barely grazed her crotch a couple more times before leading her over to the edge of the bed. I pushed her down on it roughly with a smile and she looked up at me with a mixture of lust and want in her eyes. I took her jeans off slowly as she leaned back on the bed. She was trying to remain calm but the movement of her hips as i slid her jeans down and the moisture i could see through her panties was enough to tell me otherwise. I slid my own shirt and jeans off giving her a little bit of a show before sliding my body slowly up hers¡­ running my tongue up her thigh and stopping at waist level. I slid my tongue along the top of her panties and i heard her breathing be slightly heavier. I began to massage her thighs and i parted them gently. ¡°ooh god¡± she moaned with her eyes closed. ¡°I want to feel your tongue on my pussy¡­ please.¡± I responded by kissing my way down the front of her sexy little panties before sliding my tongue up the wet cloth between her legs. I could already taste her and i felt my own pussy growing wet at the thought of tasting her further.


    I yed my tongue up and down the wet cloth gently for a moment before I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.. i slid those panties off of her and before i knew it i was teasingly slipping my tongue between those most cunt lips of hers. She was shaved and smooth and she tasted sweet and perfect. I watched her as i licked her and her hands gripped the sheets as she pushed her hips forward into my face. Her eyes were shut and she was beginning to pant. I slipped my tongue a little deep as i began to fuck her gently with it. Her hips rocked a little. ¡°Oh shit i want to feel your fingers inside me.¡± she said with a growl. I obliged by moving my tongue y up to her clit as i slowly slid one finger into her tight little pussy. She moaned and shoved her hips down on it. I sucked on her clit gently as i fucked her as slowly as i could manage wanting to tease her to the point of losing all control.


    Finally she reached down and began rubbing herself as i fucked her¡­ i couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­ i slid another finger into her as i slide my body all the way up hers so that i could kiss her lips deeply. I began to fuck her at a faster pace and her body moved in rythym with mine. i felt her pussy tighten around my fingers and i felt as i f I might nearly cum from the sensation of it all. Her breasts bounced as i began to fuck her harder and both of her hands found their way to my back. I slid a third finger into her and i kissed her passionately. I was filling her up and she was loving every second of it. She was soaked and her hips were moving franticly with my thrusts. I began to kiss her neck and her low moans that were growing louder and louder were turning me on spurning me to fuck her harder faster and deeper. Our bodies were moving together now and i felt her body tense up as i thrust into her.. she was going to cum. I alternated the speed and depth of my thrusts until i felt her nails dig into my back. I whispered into her ear ¡°cum all over my fingers baby.¡± as i felt her tighten. She screamed softly..¡±oh god Danielle! i am going to cum don¡¯t stop don¡¯t stop! DONT STOP! FUCK!¡± Her whole body tensed and she began to cum all over my fingers. I had never felt such intimacy with someone. I kissed her gently as her body was still shaking slightly from orgasms. She looked up into my eyes and i knew she was d that i had showed up. Her fingers yed softly through my hair and a smile spread across those luscious lips of hers as she said ¡°and now its time to return the favor!¡±

 Turkish vacation

    My husband and I took a 3 week vacation trip to a small town on the beach close to Dman, Turkey , it was our 4th time in this town, we had a nice hotel, right on the beach, on our first night after a nice dinner and a few drinks, we made our way back to the room, it was a 2nd floor, nice balcony, big room, when we got to the room, my husband and I quickly got undressed he took me in to the shower we washed each other, I washed his cock until it was hard as a rock, he pinned me against the wall and slipped his cock into my waiting cunt, the cool water, his hard cock, was feeling good, we both orgasmed together, we dried off , grabbed a beer and sat naked on the balconyte in to the night.


    The next morning after ate breakfast we walked around the hotel area then headed to the hamam (Turkish bath) this is always my favorite part of the vacation, we went in, paid the small fee, and headed to the changing rooms, I stripped down to my bikini picked up the towels and headed to the steam bath, my husband and I sat alone in the bath till someone came and got us and took us to the washing room, my husband went first, then me, Iid down on the warm tile tform, and the young man started to wash me with olive oil soap and a big sponge, when they came and got my hubby for his massage, he left the room, I closed my eyes to enjoy the treatment, after washing my neck and shoulders he moved to my back, he then gave a small tug on my top and asked if he could open it, saying it was better to wash my back, I told him yes, with one easy move, ¡°pop¡± it was open, he washed my back working his way down, to my butt, without asking he rolled the top part of my bikini bottoms down and pulled them into the crack of my ass, he washed my ass, I opened my legs a bit as he washed my upper thighs I felt his hand brush against my pussy a couple of times it felt so good, he asked me to rollover as I sat up to turn over he pulled my top out from under me andid it on the floor, the young man started to wash my neck and shoulders down to my bare breasts , he took them in his hands washing them, it felt as if he pinched my nipples a few times, he kept washing down my stomach, he rolled down my bottoms a bit and I thought I heard him say, wow nice hairy pussy, his hands brushed my pussy as he washed my legs, god I needed to be fuck and hard, when he was done I sat up and was taken topless into the room for my massage, once back our room I ripped my husband¡¯s pants off and fuck him like a wild woman for hours.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The next 3 day we spent on the beach rxing in the sun, on our 4th day we grabbed a bus and headed for the bazar, after buying t-shirts, pants, and such, we stopped at one stand I was looking at undies and I have to say that they had things on that stand that were a lot more sexy than most things in a sex shop, I picked out some pantie and bra sets, and was looking at some other thins when a young man walked up with some boxes, the same guy who had washed me the other night, we said hello, he said his aunt runs the clothing store, me made some small talk he handed me a package of 4 crotch less panties , he smiled and said my husband would like to see me wearing them , and smiled, what the hell I bought them too, Emod my new friend told me he works lots of jobs to help his family, Emod told us about a boat tour he helps out on and asked if we might like to go, I said sure, when I told my hubby, he just said you have to go alone, he was going to look at a house someone was building, and that was the only day he was off work, Emod smiled and said I could go alone and enjoy as my hubby worked.


    Two dayter I was on the boat heading out to visit some inds, as we left the dock, Emod passed out coffee to the others, I was sitting back rxing in the morning sun when Emod came to me with a coffee, we talked, a bit and he went back to work, we stopped at a nicegoon, to swim, we all got in the water being alone on the trip was kind of bad, so I just swam around a bit, Emod jumped in to keep mepany, we talked a bit, I turned to swim backward to the and bumped into Emod, I felt his arms go around me, his hands moved to my breasts and stomach, one hand slipped down to my pussy, his hand was fully on my pussy and I felt his mouth close to my ear, I froze when I felt his hard on pushing on my ass, he whispered sorry in my ear and let me go, I moved to the boat and got out of the water, I picked up the hose to wash the salt water off me and climbed up thedder, I walked to the drinks and grabbed myself a beer, the ship moved on I had a couple of beers when I noticed that 2 of the women had taken their tops off, I returned to my lounge and slipped the straps of my top down when a older Turkish man walked up to me with a cold beer , he handed it to me, and said no one would mind if I also took my top off, I smiled and said okay, my top was removed and ced in my bag, the man Kan, picked up my sun tan lotion, putting some on me he got behind and started to rub it in, his hands went to my tits as he massaged it in to me, he even pinched my nipples saying I had nice tits, he left and I sat in the sun a bit.


    I got up and asked where the restroom was, I was pointed below deck, I went down and found what I was looking for, I did my business and was leaving when I bumped in to Emod, he looked right at my tis and reached up taking one in his hand holding it he licked my nipple then sucked it into his mouth, he sucked hard on it, one then the other, until they were hard as a rock, Emod moved behind me pawing at my tits and pinching my nipples he pushed me to one of the cabins, once inside he bent me over the bed, he pulled my bikini bottoms down and spared my ass cheeks apart he started to lick my pussy from behind the my ass hole until I was really wet, he them stood up and dropped his shorts his cock was good sized about 9 inches and thick, he pushed the head of it into my cunt, grabbed my hips and pulled me back as he was pushing deep in my pussy, in one move he was deep in me and started fucking me hard Emod kept pounding into me harder and harder, his thumb pushed into my ass hole, he said my ass was just as tight as my pussy and that he loved a hairy pussy, he liked to fuck hairy pussy, we both orgasmed at the same time he filled my pussy with cum, he told meter that day he would fuck my ass hole too, but now he had to get to work. I was still bent over as he left, when I felt another cock enter me, I turned to see Kan putting his cock into my cum filled pussy, he fucked me for about a minute, then pulled out and rolled me on to the bed, Kan got on top of me his cock touched my pussy and found it¡¯s mark and he pushed deep in my pussy, he pumped me as I wrapped my arms around him and my legs around his waist, I started moaning fuck me, fuck my cunt hard, deep yes fuck me, this went on for about 10 min. when he pulled out and shot 3 long jets of cum, the first hitting my face, then my boobs, and stomach, Kan moved up and put his cock in my mouth and told me to suck it clean.


    Kan got off me pulled his shorts on reached down and rubbed my cunt saying I can rest a while if I want, he opened the door and left, Iid there and dozed off for a couple of seconds when I realized someone wasing down the stairs, looked up to see Kan had left the door open and there I wasying spread eagle naked on the bed, before I could move one of the girl from the trip was standing there looking at me, she smiled big and said nice trip right?, she turned and went in to the restroom, I got up and pulled my bikini bottoms on and started to leave just as she came out, she look at me and very politely said ¡±you have some sperm in your hair¡± and walked up the stairs, I went on deck and grabbed a beer, and sat down I could feel the cum running out of me, we stopped at small beach ind, everyone got off the boat, for about an hour, Emod and I were still in the water when he reached into my swimsuit bottoms and said he knows a ce we could go, we went behind some rocks and he pulled my bottoms down, opened some water and washed my pussy, he then got between my legs and started to eat me out and licking my ass hole, he then turned me over, I felt his cock head on my ass hole as he pushed into me, Emod fucked my ass for about 15 min. at times I could see people looking at us, until he filled me with cum, as we got dressed he told me to bring my husband to a restaurant in town he would pay for dinner if I wore the crotch less panties and let him fuck my hairy cunt again, soter that night I was bent over in a bathroom stall in the restaurant with my skirt pushed up and Emod¡¯s cock inside me fucking me hard until he shot his load in me , this went on for the rest of our vacation, I would let Emod and Kan use me whenever they wanted however they wanted, on the beach, in our hotel room behind a tree, on the side of the road, in the water, I was their whore

 Marines

    At the beginning of the summer when I found out my husband was going to be deployed we decided to take a break and head out to Top Sail Ind for a week at the beach. The weather was fairly cool and raining most of the week so we found things to do inside or braved the weather.


    We were leaving on Saturday and it finally got really nice on Friday. Our house was right on the beach so I took my 2 and 4 yr old boys down to the beach and my husband and stepson went to y golf.


    I wasying there awhile watching the kids y in the tidal pools and having a ss (or two) of wine. I felt like the sun was reallying out and I was stuck wearing a one piece I really disliked because the trip came up so fast and I didn¡¯t have time to get a new suit.


    The beach was absolutely empty so I decided to risk it and take the suit off. I then turned onto my stomach and felt the warm sun all over my body. I continued to sip my wine, watch the kids and enjoy the feeling of being naked.


    Well all good things muste to an end when all of a sudden a pickup truck drove right out on the beach and three guys got out. At first I thought it was some beach patrol but then I realized they were all drinking beer andughing at me. They were saying things like, hey baby, this isn¡¯t a nude beach. I struggled to cover up but i hardly was prepared for this strike lol. The Marines hadnded and were closing in. I quickly remembered how close Top Sail was to Camp Lejeune.


    The Marines made there way over continuing tough at me and saying I was a sight for sore eyes since they had all just returned from Iraq. I tried to lighten the situation by saying that I use to be a Navy Corpsman and usually the tables were turned. This did nothing but put them into over drive. One of them offered and started to get naked saying I shouldn¡¯t be the only one breaking thew. I was ttered but said I should just put my suit back on. They would hear nothing of it and said if I was a true patriot I¡¯d stay in my current state. With that they offered me a beer, which I took.


    My kids seemed not to notice the lustful attack so I decided to stay and enjoy the attention. In truth they were very nice guys. It was obvious though that even though they were off duty one of them was still in charge. He also happened to be the guy that got naked and sat next to me. What a great body he had. So I sat there with them enjoy the beer and conversation and the constant razzing about me being a former Corpsman. They were interested to know where my husband was and when he¡¯d be back.


    The conversation eventually lead to why I wasying out naked and what sort of mom would do such a thing. I admitted I had an exhibitionist streak and had also yed some in the past within my marriage. I should have been careful what I said because this really added fuel to their fire. They wanted to hear all about my exploits. I was a bit buzzed so I shared the story of my first experience They couldn¡¯t stopugh at me to hear how a older over weight guy used me on his balcony as my husband was passed out inside the room. This is also when the degradingments started. They could obviously sense I had a true slutty side and their beer drinking added to their thoughts I sure.


    They enjoyed going on about, in their words, my ¡°saggy mommy titties¡±, ¡°big ole suckable nips¡±, ¡°bby stomach and thighs¡±, ¡°well fucked, whore shaved cunt¡±, ¡°huge meat ps¡±, they went on but those were the ones I remembered vividly. The naked guy who was now very visibly excited was saying how lucky I¡¯d be as a aging mom to have three ¡°studs¡± using her like she¡¯d never had before. That a opportunity like this wasn¡¯t going to happen again. They could tell I was excited and kidded me that my nipples were hard enough to cut ss and I was probably wet as hell. They were right on both counts.


    I was very tempted but worried about my kids still ying neat by oblivious to this onught. They said two of them would stay and watch as one would take me behind the truck for some fun. I was on fire and agreed to it especially when I saw the youngest guy of the group head over and start digging a giant hole in the sand for the kids to y in.


    So with the slightest nod I agreed and was quickly pulled up to my feet and back around to other side of the truck. His name was Lance and OMG he looked good. He was just the right mix between muscles and toned runner. He had a cock that was at least 7¡å+ long and very think. I was immediately down on my knees sucking his big pole and licking his balls. He enjoyed calling my mommy slut or mommy whore. He¡¯d asked me if mommy slut enjoy sucking his hard Marines cock. I let out a yes I love it when I could. Heplimented me on how I stroked his shaft and sucked his balls and then took his cock as deep in my mouth as I could. God he had a nice cock. He would reach down pull hard on my nipples and tell me how big and hard they were.


    Right when I thought he was going to explode in my mouth he had me stand up and lean back against the truck. He proceeded to suck hard on my nipples, biting them with his teeth and pulling them back, stretching them. He was also sticking his big fingers up in side of me and I was moaning like I can¡¯t remember. He then stopped took a step back to look at me and said, fuck you are one big slut aren¡¯t you? I was quivering and said yes as I stared at his huge pulsing cock. He ordered me to turn around and grab the side of the truck. With that he shoved every bit of his cock inside of me and I came instantly. Everything that had led up to that moment elerated and I was in a orgasmic frenzy. My knees gave out and I even started whimpering after the explosion ripped through me. He held me up and continued to pump me. It felt incredible. I was able to regain the strength in my legs and stand as he plowed into me. The sound of his body pping into my ass was so loud I¡¯m sure he friends could hear it down the beach. I was moaning and grinding myself back into him. He was telling me how good my pussy felt and how great of a fuck I was. He said he was so close to cumming and said he wanted me to taste it. He pulled out, turned me around and I quickly knelled to catch a giant stream of cum in my mouth, face and chest. He was still groaning as I licked thest bits of cum from his bright red cock.


    I then stood back up and he smiled and thanks me for being such a good slut. I was spent for the moment and started walking back to my towel. I sat there for a minute taking it all in and he came over to telling me my phone was ringing. I couldn¡¯t even hear it I was in such a trance. I answered it and it was my husband who said there was a thunder storm and they were heading home. I turned around to look back at the maind and sure enough there were very dark clouds quickly approaching. I yelled to the kids we needed to go. The poor faces on the other two Marines was pitiful and I promised them a rain check LOL. I really did.


    I¡¯ve stayed in touch with two of the guys who are both back in Afghanistan. I¡¯ve promised them a wee home party and even have my husbands permission. We¡¯re looking at being back in Topsail next spring if anybody want to have a party.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As always I love yourments. It¡¯s my main reason for keeping up on this Blog. So keep theming no matter how nasty or rude. I think you can see I like that. If you have any rmendations to make the Blog better or have a next adventure for me, let me know.


    Kiss,

 Therapist fantasy

    Sometimes I dream that I¡¯m seeing a therapist to talk about my weekly sins.


    After telling him about a few of my exploits he informs me that he thinks that hypnosis may help with my nymphomania.


    I am reluctant but I agree to let him hypnotize me.


    He puts a metronome on his desk and taps the arm, starting a smooth swaying motion apanied by a ticking noise.


    After a few minutes of meditation on the device, my therapist is able to give me some suggestions that rx me enough to put me into a hypnotic slumber.


    In this slumber, I feel aware but I have no control of my body or mind. Like watching myself in a movie, I was almost like a vacant vessel, a living doll.


    I watch as my therapist slowly begins to undress, folding his clothing in a neat pile on his file cab.


    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± he said.


    I stood up and undressed myself sleepily. Unbuttoning my white blouse and sliding it off my shoulders letting it fall to the ground. I slide my fingers under the waist of my skirt and pull it down slowly over my hips revealing that I hadn¡¯t worn any undergarments to my appointment aside from ckce garters that were holding up my silk stockings.


    My therapist began to fondle my tits as I carefully undid each garter, releasing my stockings with a SNAP!


    I sat back down on the couch and pulled my ck silk stockings off one at a time, baring my smooth creamy legs. All of my clothing was now in a pile on the floor while I was sitting naked andcent on the couch.


    ¡°Get down on your knees in front of me.¡± he said firmly. I knelt in front of him and waited.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he said as my lips opened. He put himself in my mouth and simply said, ¡°Suck.¡±


    Iplied, wrapping my mouth around the length of his shaft gently sucking.


    ¡°Lick me too.¡± He growled through the pleasure of me sucking him, ¡°And stroke my cock with your hands baby.¡±


    I swirled my tongue around him, slurping up and down his shaft while stroking him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You love this. You¡¯re getting really wet right now and you just want to fuck don¡¯t you?¡± He said in a harsh whisper through gritted teeth.


    My mind hummed with his words, his hypnotic suggestion controlling my every thought. I gave in to every word he said, my mind echoing his words as if they were my very own thoughts.


    ¡®I love this,¡¯ I purred around his cock, ¡®I¡¯m getting really wet right now and I just want to fuck.¡¯


    He moaned and grabbed the back of my head shoving my face down hard on his shaft. He thrust into the back of my throat over and over until I thought I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ my mind said, ¡®I love this.¡¯ With one final thrust I felt something hot explode into the back of my throat as my therapist shivered a few times before pulling out of my mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very good girl. Now I need you toy down on my desk and spread your self wide open for me.¡± He said as he pushed his files aside and set his desk phone on the floor.


    ¡®I¡¯m a good girl.¡± I purred. Iid down on the desk, spreading my legs wide for my therapist. I felt so warm and fuzzy being a good girl for him.


    He stroked his hard on and said, ¡°See this? I¡¯m not through with you yet. Not until I¡¯ve filled your sweet little honey pot with my hot cream.¡± He knelt in front of the desk with his head between my legs and began to lick me front the top of my slit to the bottom tasting my sweet juices. Flicking his tongue back and forth on my clit, he slid three fingers inside of me stretching mepletely out.


    I moaned loudly as my body responded to the intense sensations crashing against me like the waves of the ocean. He moved his fingers in and out of me slowly as my body gently shook involuntarily.


    ¡°Your cunny wont be this tight for very long.¡± He said ¡°How about I give you a proper fucking and stretch that little hole out?¡±


    Iid still, unable to answer a question in a hypnotic state. But oh how I needed him to stretch me out. I needed him to hurt me good.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right,¡± heughed remembering that I was still under hypnosis, ¡°Get ready for me baby, this may hurt a bit but I think you¡¯ll thank meter. I don¡¯t want you to cum until I tell you to. Even though you are not allowed to cum, you can still feel the pleasure and pain I give you. Tell me if you understand.¡±


    ¡®I understand.¡¯ I purred as I pulled my knees up and rested my feet on the edge of the desk, spreading myself even more for him.


    He climbed on top of me and thrust deep into me hard making me cry out loud in pain as my pussy felt like it would almost rip.


    ¡°That¡¯s right you little slut. You felt that didn¡¯t you?¡± He thrust once more and I cried again, tears beginning to form in the corners of my eyes.


    I felt him be harder inside of me as my body began to shudder from sobbing. He started to thrust fast and hard. Tears flowed freely, causing my mascara to run down the sides of my crying face as he fucked me relentlessly like a machine, gaining momentum with every sharp thrust of his manhood.


    My cries soon turned from sobs to moans andughter as my honey pot started to get used to the feeling of being fucked hard. Tingling chills enveloped my entire body bringing mepletely to the edge, but with no release because I was not allowed to cum. I was trapped in ecstasy with my therapist ravaging my body.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He grabs my tits hard, digging his fingers into my GGcups. He leaned forward as he continued thrusting and kissed me hard on the mouth, his stubble scratching my face as he kissed a trail of liquid fire down the side of my neck. He bit and sucked my neck almost knocking me out of the hypnotic state, driving me wild and almost sending me over the edge.


    I could feel his cock getting even hotter and harder inside of me, I knew he was going to give me his seed. He kept biting and sucking on my neck giving me multiple hickeys. He pushed hard against me and let go of my tits leaving behind angry red looking fingermarks behind.


    ¡°Now turn onto your stomach so I can fuck you like a proper bitch.¡± He growled ¡°I wanna shoot my seed right into your fucking womb.¡±


    Panting so hard that I almost couldn¡¯t catch my breath, I slowly turned onto my stomach¡­ dangling my long legs over the side presenting my ass to my therapist.


    ¡°What a perfectly round milky white ass you have baby. I think I¡¯m going to have to fuck that too. Then when I¡¯m done with you, maybe I¡¯ll let you cum.¡± He grinned wickedly.


    I felt him spread my cheeks and begin to rub my juices from my pussy to my ass to make me nice and slippery for him. He stuck his cock deep into my ass. I let out a low groan of half pain and half rapture as he moved in and out of me slowly letting me enjoy his throbbing cock deep in my most secret of ces.


    I held onto the desk as he prated me over and over making me squirm and squeak uncontrobly. Just when I thought my ass couldn¡¯t take any more he pulled himself out and slid into my pussy.


    He felt so hot and hard that all I could do was gyrate against him as he fucked me from behind. His cock went deeper and deeper until I could feel him bottoming out against the entrance to my womb. I cried out with pleasure and pain with every thrust until finally I felt him shoot deep inside of me, over-filling me and flowing out onto the floor.


    He fucked his seed into me good and hard before saying, ¡°Ok baby, you can cum now. I¡¯ve given you all of my hot cream.¡±


    Reeling from the power of the hypnotic suggestion, my body rocked and convulsed hard as my cunny began to spasm and grip his cock hard, pulling it gently deeper inside me.


    My therapist copsed halfway on top of me, breathing heavy as he squeezed out thest couple drops and pulled out.


    ¡°Put a couple fingers inside your pussy and taste us. It¡¯s the best thing you¡¯ve ever had. You can¡¯t wait to taste it again.¡±


    I reached behind me and fingered my pussy a little, pulling my fingers out after and licking them clean, and sucking all of his juices and mine off of them.


    ¡®Mmmmm¡¯ I purred ¡®This is the best thing I¡¯ve ever tasted, I can¡¯t wait to taste it again soon¡­¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said, ¡°Now get dressed and go home. When you get there you¡¯ll take a nice bath and remember nothing of this encounter. What you will remember is drinking too much and having a night of rough fun. See you next week!¡±

 Unwilling

    I close my car door and walk up the stair to the front door of my house. I unlock the door with my keys. I walk inside and close the door, taking my boots off slowly unzipping them, then cing them by my other shoes to the left of the door. I had the light on above the stove enough light to light up the kitchen and the living room, of course the entrance too.


    I dropped my bag down and put my keys down on the shelf. I then took off my jacket and ced it on the hook hanging on the wall. I usually eat but tonight I wasn¡¯t hungry, so I decided I would just take a shower instead. I hooked up my phone to the Bluetooth speaker, turning the sound up, not to high. I took a toothbrush and brushed my teeth while the water was warming up to the right temperature that I enjoyed. After my teeth were all clean, I started to strip and ced them in the hamper. I then got into the shower.


    The water running so hot on me it turned my skin red. I loved watching it turn the different shades of red. I did a quick shave and washed my hair, then body. I always enjoyed ying with my breast in the shower, especially when they were soapy. My breasts were not small, they were DD. I loved watching them fall when I would pick them up and let go. It was appealing to me. I am proud of my body.


    I got out of the shower and started to dry off. I wrapped my towel around me and through a towel up in my hair. I then brushed my hair after and got dressed quickly. I put on ace pair of underwear on with a matching top. It was sexy andplimented my curves. ck making my pale skin even lighter.


    I wanted to eat something if not at least snack on something so I went to the fridge and grabbed some grapes and took one and popped it into my mouth. Then I noticed that a breeze made me shiver slightly. Then ncing over at my front door it was cracked open, which was odd. I knew I closed it earlier, or did I. I was beating myself up trying to remember if I did or not. I shut the door and locked it this time. Now knowing that it was secure.


    I went back into the kitchen and ate a couple more grapes before putting them back into the fridge. I started to walk to my bedroom and then I heard a creak from the floor board behind me. Just then a strong pair of hands grabbed me. Then spinning me around and mming my body against the wall with my hands now together in one hand and another hand going around my neck. I let out a squeal.


    It was pointless to try to scream, seeing that I lived in the middle of nowhere, with no neighbors around for miles. He roughly turned my head to the side and whispered in my ear. ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy every part of this.¡± He grinned. His eyes piercing, as he looked into mine. My heart started to beat fast, almost as if adrenaline was running through my veins.


    He pushed me in front of him forcing me to walk backwards to my bedroom. He pushed my with a hard shove and made me fall onto the bed. I tried to crawl away, he then grabbed my ankle and pulled me closer to the edge right where I had been pushed before hand. He then climbed on top of me and I tried to hit him. He pinned both of my hands above my head and then pped me across the face. It stung. ¡°I¡¯d cooperate if I were you.¡± He said roughly in a deep voice.


    He then took my hands that were pinned and started to tie them with a rope, then to the bedpost. He secured it with a tight not, I tried to wiggle my hands free but it was no use, they were tight in ce. Just then he started to push my top up, exposing my breasts. His hands were cold making my nipples hard. I tried to shove him off with my feet. It was no use he was to strong. I whimpered. He seemed to enjoy my response, He grabbed on foot and started to tie rope around that foot and then the next tying them both to the bed. Also making those secure so I couldn¡¯t try to kick again.


    He went back to my breasts again tracing his fingers against them, grabbing them firm in his hand and then pping them, a few times, making them tingle. Then he took a nipple into his mouth, I gasped through my teeth as he started to nibble on it. Then he pulled away and hit it again but harder this time. Satisfied he continued down my body with his finger to my panties. Ripping them off, and tossing them aside.


    He began to trace his fingers along my thighs making them tickle even twitch a little. Then he took his face and put it in front of my vagina. He took one finger and went from my ass all the way up to my clit. My body twitched. He then began to eat me out. Latching on, it was very intense. As much as I didn¡¯t want to be aroused, I became more and more so. I felt myself be wet, he then inserted a finger into me. I gasped and bit my arm so he didn¡¯t know I was enjoying it as much as I was. I was climbing to an orgasm and fast. My body began to twitch uncontrobly, and I let out a loud moan before it turned into a high pitch squeal.


    He then moved closer to my face and took his hand and put it on my neck choking me. He then kissed me. I could taste me on his lips, it made me even more aroused. I tried to turn my head away in disgust of myself. He forced my face back and pped me again across the face. ¡°I told you to cooperate didn¡¯t I?¡± He asked. I didn¡¯t answer. He pped my face on the other side this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I?¡± He said again a little louder this time, even choking me a little more. I nodded. ¡°Say it.¡± He said. ¡°Yes.¡± I whimpered. ¡°Yes, what?¡± He asked me. ¡°Yes I will cooperate.¡± I said softly.


    He began to kiss me again, once again I could still taste myself from his lips. For some reason this seemed to excite me. Then he got up and I could hear his belt open up and his pants falling to the floor. At this point I knew what was going to happen. He was going to fuck the shit out of me.


    He moved his body closer to my face. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± He said softly almost as a whisper. I did as he said, then his cock entered my mouth he was already hard, I barely even sucked before he grabbed my hair firm and began fucking my face. It wasn¡¯t as aggressive as I thought it was going to be. He then shoved far into the back of my throat and held it there. I began to gag and he withdrew and let me catch my breath. He waited for me to open my mouth. I did and he began to fuck my face once more. He lightened the grip of my hair, and then took his cock away. I almost didn¡¯t want it to end.


    He then climbed over me and positioned himself in front of my pussy. Taking his dick and rubbing it up over my slit and then my clitoris. Making me tremble. He had it positioned now right at the entrance of my tight pussy. Because I was already so wet he was able to slide in with ease. I groaned and then gasped as he went as far as it could go. He then began to fuck me hard. Thrusting in and out of my pussy, with each pump brought me closer and closer to an orgasm. I began to moan loudly.


    ¡°You like this don¡¯t you, little slut.¡± He fucked me even harder. Sending me over the edge. My body began shaking and trembling. My legs twitching and my arms shaking, them still being held in ce by the rope, I didn¡¯t even realize how hard I was pulling at them. My orgasm seemed tost forever before another one was already building behind that one.


    And then he pulled out. As disgusted as I was at myself, I was sad when he stopped. Then I noticed he began to undo the ropes that were around my ankles, letting them free. But not my hands. I pulled my legs up instinctively. He started to make me turn around so I was on my knees. He pped my ass hard and not just once, but several time. He almost made a low noise resembling a growl.


    Then he took his cock and once again shoved it back into my pussy. He grabbed my hair and pulled it hard. And his other hand gripping my hips. I moaned loudly as I felt the orgasm that subsided, again rebuilding. My breathing became unstable bing shorter almost as if gasping for air like it wasn¡¯t avable. Then a sharp intake of air rushed into my lungs as I forced my own head down into the pillows and screamed as the orgasm ripped through my body making me buck back onto cock even harder meeting his thrusts. Sending me over the edge, I couldn¡¯t meet his thrusts and my body shook violently as I lost control. Gasping for air, my breath shaky.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He gave me just a moment before he kept going. This time he took his hands and instead of him pulling my hair he wrapped his hands around my neck choking me slightly. I clenched his cock hard with my pussy, he instantly noticed and moaned loudly. ¡°Fuck, your so tight.¡± He said as he fucked me harder. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum.¡± He said between short gasps.


    I smiled, as I also had another orgasm building and fast. He thrust with more and more aggression. I clench down on his cock as hard as I could. Sending me into another orgasm. I squealed. He began to moan louder and louder, I could feel his cock start to throb. He then pulled out and went to the front of my face.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± He said, I did right as I was told. He shoved his cock in my mouth and as soon as he did he exploded in orgasm. His hot cum going to the back of my throat, which I instantly swallowed. There was so much cum and I swallowed it all. Not leaving one drop to spare.


    He slid off the bed and put his pants back on and began to untie my hands. I copsed onto the bed exhausted. I didn¡¯t even bother to move from where I fell. ¡°I¡¯ll be seeing you soon.¡± He said, before he walked away. I almost couldn¡¯t wait for the next encounter.

 Fuck me Eric!

    After my sons 18th birthday, I found myself looking at him differently than I used to. He seemed to have turned into a man overnight! Eric is a foot taller than me, strong broad shoulders, big hands, big brown eyes, in a word, handsome!


    Eric¡¯s real dad and I had divorced when Eric was about eight. Eric grew very protective of me and still is. He always tries to take care of me and worries about me. I justugh about it, but I secretly love it!


    I started to fantasies about what it would be like to have him touch my body and kiss him. When I gave him hugs, I found myself pressing my body as close as I could to his and stay there as long as I could. I made sure to where revealing shirts and short skirts with no panties on just hoping to catch him looking at my tits or hoping that I would get the opportunity to ¡°identally¡± sh him my shaved pussy. This continued for several months. I caught him checking me out on several asions and I¡¯m pretty sure he got a good look at my pussy a couple of times! I was getting more and more turned on at the thought of my son fucking me! All I had to do was think about it and my pussy would get wet and my juices would start running down my inner thighs. I knew something had to give!


    I guess at this point I should also say that I remarried about a year after Eric¡¯s biological dad and I divorced. He¡¯s a great husband who took Eric in as his own. My husband and I have a great sex life. We are very adventurous and try and talk about new things. My husband knows me very well and could tell that I was getting turned on by my son. One night, he asked me about it. After a little coxing, I told him that I had been fantasizing about Eric touching me and even fucking me. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all, and said that the idea turned him on too. He told me to go for it, just to tell him all about it when it happened. That was all I needed to hear. Now I had to have my son inside of me!


    Since Eric doesn¡¯t live with us, I had to wait anxiously for his next visit. Finally, after a month of anticipation and some amazing fantasy induced masturbation sessions, a visit was nned. Eric would be here for 1 week. I started to worry and freak out a little bit. What if Eric didn¡¯t want me? What if I didn¡¯t turn him on? What if I freaked him out? He¡¯s still; after all, my son and I would never want to hurt him!


    I devised a n to seduce my son. On the second night he was here, we spent the evening ying pool, listening to music (my husband¡¯s special ¡°slut cd¡±), and having a few beers. I was actually drinking tequ¡­calm my nerves a little! I had on a short dress with no panties and no bar. It was low cut and tight so you could really see my nipples when they got hard. I was having so much fun flirting with my son¡­. and he was flirting back! I saw him looking at my nipples several times and notices a bulge growing in his pants. My husband, as nned, decided it was time for him to go to bed since he had to go to work in the morning. Eric and I were having too much fun to call it a night.


    After my husband went to bed, I really startedying it on. I would bend over the pool table really far in front of him giving him a good view of my wet, shaved pussy. The bulge was growing bigger in Eric¡¯s pants, so I just kept going. I was so worked up from the wait and the anticipation and all the flirting that I just could not resist. I walked up to him, through my arms around his neck, pressed my hard nipples against his chest, and looked him deep in his eyes and the put my mouth on his before he could say a word. I didn¡¯t move. I waited to see how he reacted. I was holding my breath. It seemed like an eternity! Finally, I felt my sons hands wrap around my waist and pull me close. I pulled my lips away from his and looked up into his eyes. He looked down at me and said, ¡°Mom¡­.¡± I cut him off and said, ¡°Son, please don¡¯t be mad! I love you so much. I just wanted you to touch me¡­¡± It was his turn to interrupt me, ¡°Mom, mom! It¡¯s okay! I have wanted to touch you for so long, I just wasn¡¯t sure¡­You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Eric bent down and kissed me long and hard as he let his hands explore my waist and hips and ass. I ran my fingers through his hair as we kissed. Slowly we pulled away from each other and looked into each others eyes again, ¡°Son, will you please fuck me?¡± ¡°Oh God Mom! Yes, yes, yes! I will fuck your perfect pussy!¡±


    We made our way quickly to his bedroom. I turned to face him. He pulled my dress up over my head. ¡°God Mom! You¡¯re even sexier than I imagined!¡± I stood there as my son¡¯s hands caressed my breast and tweaked my nipples. I was holding my breath but soon a moan of pleasure escaped my lips. At that, he bent his head down and started licking all the way around my nipple and then flicked it with his tongue. He put his lips around it and gently bit and tugged and sucked on it. ¡°Oh God Son!¡± I said. He moved to the other side and gave my other nipple the same treatment as his hand found my soaking wet pussy and started rubbing my clit.


    I couldn¡¯t take it any more! I dropped to my knees, quickly undid did his pants, pulled out his cock and wrapped my lips around it. His cock was bigger than I had expected. It was about 8 inches and nice and thick. Eric¡¯s cock felt so good in my mouth as I licked and sucked it. I wanted all of it in my mouth, so I opened up my throat and took my sons cock all the way down until my face was pressed against him. ¡°Oh Fuck Mom! You¡¯re going to make me cum!¡± At that, I pulled back a little bit and started to move my mouth quickly up and down his cock until I felt him start to tense and I knew he was getting ready to cum. I wanted to taste his cum in my mouth so bad so I pulled back a little so it wouldn¡¯t all just go down my throat. ¡°AAGGHHH!¡± he moaned as he filled my mouth with his cum. I held it in my mouth enjoying the taste of my son¡¯s cum. I looked up at him and swallowed. It was incredible!


    Eric slowly pushed me back on his bed¡­.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Best concert ever

    I have been seeing Cal for a little more than two years. It¡¯s okay. Nothing like true love or happily ever after  but I¡¯m only 17  so I¡¯m not looking for that yet. This is the story of what happened on our two year anniversary.


    Cal surprised me with tickets to see my favorite band in concert. It had been sold out for more than three months  so I knew he had been nning this for awhile. I was so excited that it actually made me horny. But then again, almost anything can make me horny. I¡¯m a very sexually awakened girl. I lost my virginity when I was 10  but that¡¯s a different story. The night of the concert came and I got dressed in a barely there miniskirt with a tube top. No bra, no underwear. This was going to be a nice night. Cal even sprang for a limo.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I got into the limo, with Cal right behind me, and we immediately opened the mini bar. Three shotster, I was feeling a bit buzzed, but not too bad. I crawled over on my knees to Cal¡¯s seat and started unbuttoning his pants. He started getting hard right away, and by the time I got his monster out of his pants it was a good 9 inches long, four inches around. MMM I loved me some Cal. I looked up at him and ced a tiny kiss right at the end of his cock, right on the hole. I knew this drove him crazy so I did it a few more times, looking up at him the whole time with an innocent look on my face. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, I suddenly went diving straight down, all the way to the base. I have no gag reflex. Ever. I felt the tip enter my throat and swallowed. Cal started moaning and grabbed the back of my head. I knew what wasing, so I was ready for it when he started fucking my face hard and fast. I couldn¡¯t breathe, but that was part of the fun. Who was going to stop first? Would this be the time I passed out?


    After about a minute and a half he pulled all the way out and said he wanted something different for our anniversary. I had never let him fuck my ass, and he wanted to. Now. He flipped up my barely there skirt to see I wasn¡¯t wearing any panties.


    ¡°Well, someone is nning a naughty night. Why don¡¯t you take it like the slut I know you are?¡±


    He knew dirty talk turned me on, and I¡¯m one of those girls who actually enjoy blow jobs, so I was already streaming down my leg, barely able to hold back my own moans. He thrust three fingers up inside me hard and fast, getting all my juices, then with no warning, stuffed one of his fingers straight up my ass. Ohmygod!! I came immediately, gushing all over, down my ass crack, to the floor. He flipped me on my stomach, kneeling on the floor, over the seat, cing the tip of his monster cock at my virgin hole. With one hard push, he rammed himself all the way down to the base of his cock, his balls pping against my slit.


    It hurt!! So bad! I screamed out loud, I couldn¡¯t help myself, but he was already mming in and out of me. ¡°Take it slut, be my little cum slut, take it all the way. Be my m pig!¡± The pain was there, but it felt so good, I was cumming all over myself. Too soon I felt a burst of molten liquid all the way up inside me, and I knew he was done. That¡¯s the thing about Cal. He doesn¡¯tst long. I could have kept going and going. He took a cloth and cleaned us both up, worshiping me, thanking me for giving him that gift. This is the part I hate. He¡¯s like a fucking girl. Just get over it, get it back up, and give it to me harder! He could tell by my face though that I wasn¡¯t done, and I felt his hand slowly slide over my breasts, down my stomach, and to my cunt. He followed it the whole way with his mouth, kissing and sucking my nipples through the shirt, tonguing all over my belly, and finally took my clit into his mouth and sucked hard. He took three fingers and started mming them in and out of me, using his lips and tongue on my clit. I came just as we pulled up to the theater.


    Walking in, he guided me to the floor seats, where there are no chairs, just people standing. Lots of people. You couldn¡¯t even stand without someone touching all sides of you. Maybe I would stand in front of Cal and get some more. But as I went to jostle myself in front of him, he moved up and the band started ying. I couldn¡¯t move as everyone started screaming and trying to get closer. Damn. But I could still enjoy the concert.


    About 10 minutes in, I felt a hand on my ass, slowly rubbing. I looked over at Cal, but he was too engrossed in the show, both hands over his head. It wasn¡¯t him. I went to turn around, but then figured fuck it. I liked it. The hand had worked its way around to the front and had lifted up my skirt. Nobody could see, as I said, it was ass to front, side to side. The anonymous hand started ying with my clit, and it felt good. Then another hand came from the other side, and a finger was shoved up in my pussy. I¡¯ve heard of short stubby fingers, and I¡¯ve heard of long lean fingers, but this was a long stubby finger. And it felt good. Knowing the music was so loud I wouldn¡¯t be heard; I let out a moan and shoved my ass back against the person behind me. I didn¡¯t even know if it was a guy, but this was turning me on so bad.


    The hands were removed, but before I could get upset, I felt them behind my ass, unzipping the pants of the person behind me. I guess it was a guy, because the next thing I felt was this gigantic cock at the entrance of my pussy. I spread my legs wider and in one hard thrust, he was inside me all the way. He took himself almost all the way out, and then mmed back into me with a force I couldn¡¯t have even imagined before that. I screamed out ¡°Yes!¡± so loud that Cal even looked over at me, but all he could see was my face, in orgasmic delight, and he figured it was because of the band. They had just started ying my favorite song, a really fast one.


    I started jumping up and down with my hands over my head, each timeing down on the biggest cock I had ever felt, mming all the way into me, up to my cervix. He had his hands on my sides, helping to push me down and thrusting up at the same time. Up and down, in and out, filling mepletely and I was loving it. After cumming the third time with him, I felt him gush the biggest load straight into my womb. It felt so good. He pulled out and straightened my skirt just as the band stopped for a 15 minute break and everyone was leaving to go to the refreshment stand. Finally I would be able to see who the greatest fuck ever was! I didn¡¯t even care if he was hot or not, I just knew that I wanted to do this again. And again. And again.


    I turned around at the same time Cal did, just in time to hear him yell out ¡°Ben, you made it!! If I had known you were right here I would have said hi!¡± It was his brother! His older, hotter, dangerous brother! He had just been released from jail and had only been home a week, I hadn¡¯t gotten to really talk to him at all, I had just met him a few nights ago as he was leaving and I was going to Cal¡¯s house for dinner.


    Looking at him, knowing he had just fucked me, and he had to have known it was me, got me hot again. He gave me a little smile, telling Cal ¡°Oh yeah, I wouldn¡¯t have missed this for the world. But it¡¯s okay that you didn¡¯t know I was here yet, I was still having a great time. I have toe to more of these.¡± As we all walked together to the refreshment stand, Cal on one side, Ben on the other, I felt the hand going to my ass again. I couldn¡¯t wait for the show toe back on!

 Our dirty secret

    When I was a young girl at the age of 9, a new boy moved into my neighborhood and started going to my school. Lets say his name was Phillip. Phillip and I quickly became friends, because at the time I was a bit of a tomboy. We had ss together a lot, so it wasmon for me to be seen at his house or visa versa doing homework. We both dated different people in middle school and I thought of him as a friend. I don¡¯t exactly remember when or why, but my feelings for him started to change. Before I get too far into my story, let me tell you what I was like back then. I was a freshman at age thirteen, and I was skinny- only weighing about 90 pounds soaking wet. I had B cup tits and curly brown hair which I sometimes wore straight. So I was thirteen, and Phillip was 15. I started to develop a bit of a crush for him. He was popr and even though I wasn¡¯t ugly, I wasn¡¯t exactly his type. He still thought about me as a friend.


    That all changed one day.


    I was having problems with my geometry homework, so I asked if I could hang out at his ce so he could help me. We rode the bus home together, but we had to walk a few blocks to get to his house. Unfortunately, that day it was raining pretty hard, and we both got drenched. You could kind of see through my top, so when we got to his house, his older sister gave me a new one. His mom was in the shower and then her and Phillip¡¯s sister were heading out. Because of this, I had nowhere to change except for Phillip¡¯s room. I told him to turn around and quickly took my soaked top off. While I was changing, I noticed that he was watching me change in the mirror he had in his room. ¡°Phillip!¡± I yelled my top still off. He turned around and starteding toward me. By this time the house was empty. I balked and backed up into a corner. Bad idea. He kepting toward me. He was a teenage boy¡­ What else did I expect? He hesitantly looked me over. ¡°Did I ever tell you that you have a great body?¡± he said. I gave a little nervousugh. I knew I was cornered. Both shirts were on the floor a couple of feet away, and Phillip was in good physical condition and could definitely take me. I sighed. Isn¡¯t this what I had wanted, even fantasized about? He looked at me. He had this conflicted look I had never seen before. ¡°Can I touch them?¡± he said looking down at my chest. I pulled forward a little bit and pressed myself against him. ¡°Okay¡± I managed to say. His hand came around and he hesitantly ced it on to me. He groped at by chest for a few minutes and then be reached down to kiss me. It was cool and sweet and something that I will remember forever.


    ¡°Well,¡± he mumbled ¡°I guess it¡¯s my turn.¡± He grabbed the hem of his t-shirt and off it came . As I said earlier, Phillip wasn¡¯t ripped, but he was in pretty good shape from sports. I slid off my skintight jeans slowly, teasing a bit. His eyes roamed over my breasts and my t stomach and lingered on mydy bits that were still covered. Luckily, I had paid attention to all of the details. I was a curious high schooler, I had watched some porn, and I shaved everywhere, so my pussy was smooth and hairless. Phillip slid off his pants, and we both took a moment to look each other up and down. Then he scooped me up by waist and threw me over his shoulder, and took me over to his bed.


    I knew what to do. I gingerly climbed off of his shoulder and kneeled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before you know,¡± I whispered. ¡°Me neither,¡± he replied. I slowly slid down his boxers. His cock stood straight up in the air. I reached for it, and when my hand came in contact with him, he shivered and let out a quiet gasp. I stroked up and down a few times until he said


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the pill,¡± I replied. I kept up a steady rhythm until I leaned forward and licked his dick.


    He groaned loudly and told me not to stop. The taste was salty and masculine and it wasn¡¯t all that bad. That¡¯s when I worked up the courage to put it into my mouth. His hand came up and he ced it in my hair, not pushing me, but just holding me in that position. I took it as far as I could, but I couldn¡¯t get it all the way down my throat. We stayed like this until me put me up on his bed and removed my bra. He held and gently squeezed my tits. My nipples grew hard from all of the attention and he chuckled. Then he took his finger and slid it under the band of mycy panties. He pulled them down, exposing my glistening naked pussy. He bent over, and before I could fullyprehend what he was doing he began to lick and suck on me. It felt amazing. I twined my fingers through his hair. I had never experienced anything like it before. He came back up and asked if I was ready. I was scared, because even though I had my period, I was afraid my pussy would be too tight and it would hurt or bleed.


    ¡°Be gentle,¡± I said. He nodded and promised he would. He positioned the tip of his dick at my opening and I gasped. He pushed in a bit farther and groaned because I was so tight. He worked his way into me and I cried out. It felt like I was being ripped in half. He stopped.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked


    ¡°No,¡± I moaned. ¡°Let me adjust for a second.¡± He leaned over carefully, not moving and kissed me passionately. As he did this he moved into me bit by bit until he was all of the way in.


    ¡°You¡¯re my first,¡±he whispered into my ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re my first too,¡± I murmured.


    He started to pull out and push back in. I felt so full, soplete. He started to pump back and and forth. For his first, he had great control, but I knew he wasn¡¯t going tost much longer. I wanted to orgasm with him. He started to rub on my clit with one hand, his other hand on my waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Me too¡±


    I felt my climax rising and I contracted my muscles around him.


    He yelled, and suddenly I felt a torrent of liquid deep inside of me.


    He kept going for what felt like forever. I had also orgasmed with him. He pulled out, panting, his member slowly returning toid.


    I looked at him through half lidded eyes.


    ¡°That was¡­.¡± I said. I couldn¡¯t even find the words that described that.


    He nodded, his forehead sweaty.


    He looked at me with a coy smile.


    ¡°What are you doing tomorrow night?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Well, I have some more geometry homework you could ¡®help¡¯ me with. Just promise me no one hears a word of this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he replied. ¡°This will be our dirty little secret.¡±

 Sex for money

    My boyfriend was out with his friends at the bar, since I wasn¡¯t 21 I couldn¡¯t join them. I was sitting at homepletely alone and drinking wine. I was on the inte looking at porn starting to be get pretty tipsy and pretty horny. I have no idea why, but I posted a CL ad offering to fuck for money. The emails started pouring in¡­. so much more than I expected. I live in a rtively small midwestern city¡­. a college town though.


    I weeded through the emails, drinking more as I did, and selected what I thought seemed like the most legitimate candidate. He left a telephone number to text in the email and I replied telling him it would be $100. I had no idea how much to charge¡­ but I remembered that Julia Roberts charged $100 in Pretty Woman, so I did the same. My make-up was already done, I was dressed in denim shorts and a dark purple v-neck, my ck hair was shining and bobbed, and my pussy had been freshly shaved earlier in the day.


    I started to drink more and faster in an attempt to drown out my nervousness. I couldn¡¯t believe I was actually doing this¡­ but I was curious for the experience¡­ the thrill of fucking some stranger for money. I definitely couldn¡¯t have gone through with it if I weren¡¯t drunk.


    The man was referring to me as ¡®baby¡¯ through the texts, and I gave him the address of a nearby street corner¡­ I was paranoid of anyone seeing me get in the car with some man. I paced around for awhile, gulping wine until I knew I should start walking down to the corner. It was around midnight at this point and I left the house and started walking down the street. It was dark but in mid summer and very warm.


    I got to the appointed corner and stood around for a minute or two until a car pulled up and asked me if I was Rena, the fake name I had decided to go by. I walked up to the car, opened the door and got in.


    I surprised myself with how talkative I was being¡­ I tried to remember things about hookers I had read in pulp fiction novels and stuff.. that I should be friendly andfortable seeming¡­. eager to please. He was a Romanian foreign exchange student at thew school, he told me at least, and that he was 28. I told him it was my first time doing this kind of thing¡­ It¡¯s funny because I doubt he believed me. He said his friend was letting him use his apartments for our meeting and drove to a part of town I wasn¡¯t really familiar with.


    We finally got to an apartmentplex and walked to the second story where he opened the apartment door. He led me to what seemed like used to be a child¡¯s room. There was a queen sized bed, no other furniture or any little trinkets, but children¡¯s ABC wallpaper. It was kind of creepy.


    I asked for the $40 upfront like we had agreed upon and he handed it to me and I ced it in my pocket. I kind of awkwardly stood around until he gestured that he would like to move on.


    I went to turn out the light¡­ my shyness poking through the veil of alcohol¡­ but he quickly and sternly said, ¡°No, I like them on.¡± Of course.


    I left it on and took off my shirt, revealing a cheetah print bra with my C cup breasts squished inside, then I undid my shorts and slid them off. I had never gottenpletely naked in the open and light for my first time with anyone before¡­ Actually, I had only had sex with 4 men at this point. Finally I undid my bra and slid down my ckce panties, looked over at him and thenid on the bed.


    He quickly got undressed and asked me to suck his cock. It was an averaged sized dick¡­ not surprising for his frame. The guy was probably around 5¡¯8 and weighed probably 170. He was still much bigger than me, 5¡¯3, petite with soft curves.


    I sucked his cock as hey on the bed for what seemed like a super long time. And finally he rose and pushed me down on my back, spread my legs, and started licking my pussy. He licked my pussy for a few moments¡­ not doing a particrly good job¡­. before putting a condom on and climbing on top of me and entering me. I was surprised that my pussy had been so wet that it let him slide in with ease. I blushed and felt embarrassed and slutty that I had been turned on without even knowing it.


    He was fucking me in missionary position very quickly and sloppily kissing my whole face. He told me to raise my legs up and spread them as wide as I could, which I did. I remember looking up at the ABC wallpaper and just still not believing that this was really happening. It felt so surreal.


    After a couple minutes he groaned and rolled off me¡­ he had came. But almost immediately he removed the condom, was squeezing my tits, and then ced another condom on and was already for round 2.


    He grabbed my hips and pulled me up to my knees and pushed me into position on all fours. He asked, ¡°You do anal, right?¡±


    I was kind of shocked because I never had and didn¡¯t expect that someone would even request it. I said that I was sorry but I didn¡¯t and he just kind of grunted and stuck his dick in my pussy, but from behind. He fucked me like that for awhile before stopping andying on his back on the bed. He beckoned for him to get on top and I tentatively did.


    ¡°Come on and ride me.¡± He said. I started slowly bouncing up and down on his dick while he told me to go faster and faster. ¡°Ride my cock. Faster. Faster.¡± He demanded my squeezing hard on my ass. I was riding his dick so hard and fast that I finally felt close to cumming. I started moaning and yet was wondering if he thought I was really moaning from pleasure or faking it or if he even cared. I was actuallying super close to cumming and couldn¡¯t believe it was actually feeling good. I had never cummed before having sex with a guy for the first time¡­. it usually took getting used to each other and growing to feelfortable. But here I was wildly bucking on this stranger¡¯s cock¡­. something I never did on first times either since I always stuck with missionary¡­ my tits bouncing everywhere¡­. and moaning like a whore. I was being a whore though, I guess, huh?


    And finally I came¡­. a warm wave and sublime explosion¡­ I squealed and could feel my cunt contract on his dick. I kept riding him but more slowly and seconds after he came too.


    I got off of him and he removed the dripping condom and threw it in the wastebasket. I remainedying on the bed¡­. not knowing what to really do. Heid down beside me and began making small talk. I asked him if he had ever paid for sex before and he said yes, many times and that in his country it wasn¡¯t a big deal. He told me it was actually harder to have sex with girls in America and he had only had sex with one girl here.


    After a few more moments of small talk I noticed his dick was once again hard and he asked me to fuck him again. I at this point was feeling really sore and told him so, hoping to get my money and go home. But he asked me to suck his cock instead then and I was too nervous and submissive to refuse.


    I took his dick in my mouth and began sucking and bobbing my head up and down it. He put his hand on the back of my head and was forcing me to take all of his dick in my mouth. My gag reflexes started to go off but I tried my best to contain it. My eyes started watering but finally I could tell he was about to cum and I sat up. I¡¯m sure he wanted to finish in my mouth but inside he jizzed into the waste basket.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I got up and started to get dressed and he did the same. He then gave me the other $60 and drove me home¡­. we made small talk about music that was ying on the radio and he dropped me off at the same corner he picked my up on. We said goodbye and I walked home just as my boyfriend and his friends were getting there.


    I immediately made up a story of how I walked to a gas station to get a pop and had found $100 in the parking lot. I think I acted wonderfully! We hung out a bit more, drank some more, and then went to breakfast. I paid for my boyfriend and I¡¯s meals with the newly earned money. And then we went home and he had sex with me.


    While he was on top of me I kept thinking about how I had just fucked that stranger for money and hadn¡¯t even taken a shower. I was worried that my boyfriend might somehow notice but he didn¡¯t and that was that.


    I think back on it and can¡¯t even believe that I did it¡­ justpletely out of the blue. It seems so crazy and dangerous and I have no idea where I found the courage. I¡¯ve never told a single other person¡­ not a soul¡­. how could I? It was the one fantasy that I actually went out and made happen¡­

 Back roads

    Once upon a time, in a small town near you, there lived a little girl. Not just any little girl¡­ no, she was a special little girl. She knew she was special because her daddy told her so. Thats also how she knew her daddy loved her. She knew a few other things, but for the most part, her youth prevented her from grasping most other than the most basic truths. Her youth also afforded her a beautiful imagination, and she would spend hours alone, amusing herself with most anything.


    Sometimes she would pretend she lived alone in the woods behind her house, except her house wasn¡¯t there, and she was the queen of the forest and all the animals in the kingdom would obey her. Other times she would climb the highest branches of the big old oak out front and imagine that she was the owl that would often call to her in the night. Some evenings, inside the house, sitting at her father¡¯s feet she would pretend she was riding a magic carpet high in the sky. It was a good thing that her imagination was interesting to her¡­ she had a lot of time to herself.


    Her father worked long hours on their farm, and her mother had vanished long enough ago that the little girl sometimes wondered if she ever existed or if her memory of her was just another thing she imagined. Daddy never talked about mommy, so neither did she. Infact daddy didn¡¯t talk about much at all, and with no brothers or sisters around, it¡¯s a wonder she had any vocabry at all. Thankfully she was quite adroit at using a radio ¨C she had her own battery-operated portable fm radio that was always by her side, as was the old farm dog Rufus.


    Sometimes daddy would get frustrated with her and the radio. If she didn¡¯t turn it off when he asked, he¡¯d take it from her and ce it on a high shelf out of her reach. Fortunately for both of them she was rather obedient and rarely crossed her father on purpose. If daddy drank too much from certain bottles, he¡¯d sometimes react a bit more harshly, and might take her over his knee. It hurt a bit, but frankly, she didn¡¯t mind the physical contact. Besides, after her punishment, daddy would always hold her tight and tell her how much he loved her and how special she was. He would shower her with kisses and whisper in her ear all these things. Some nights he wouldn¡¯t let her go until he had fallen asleep with her in his arms. She was so fond of these moments with her father. The little girl craved his love, but knew better than to ask for it ¨C although she would asionally disobey him just for the attention.


    One night she was listening to the radio and quietly drawing a picture on the floor, when a song came on that her daddy did not like to hear. She could identify it from the first three notes and would usually quickly shift the dial. She figured she try to let the song y through for once, as it seemed to strike a long lost memory in herself, but a memory so distant and fuzzy that she may never understand it. Daddy was nearly done one of his bottles and his head was hanging down against his chest. About halfway into the song he started to grunt ande to life. He opened his eyes and tried to focus on the culprit as the chorus began to y for the third time. He threw his bottle at the radio and yelled for the girl to turn it off. The bottle hit her instead and knocked her out cold as the music red on. He rose from his chair and stumbled the few feet to where shey next to the radio and with a swift kick sent the radio across the room just as the song was ending. He looked down and saw his daughter lying at his feet and immediately felt shame. He picked her up and held her and told her he was sorry and whispered how much he loved her in her ear and told her how special she was. He weaved through the empty house, holding her close as he took her up to her bedroom. He tried to gently lower her onto her bead, but lost his bnce and flopped her limp body down with his following close behind. Feeling the soft surface under him, he almost instantly fell asleep,ying across his daughters legs.


    Sometimeter he woke, and in his drunken sleepy state, confused perhaps by the fact that there was a body under him, he felt in the darkness and found the bare, smooth skin protruding from under his waist. he rolled to the side and curled up next to the body ¨C something he had missed for so long ¨C and continued to trace the lines of the exposed flesh with his fingers. He fell in and out of sleep, but his dreams became heavy with thoughts of lusty adventures and each time he awoke his arousal was more and more apparent until he finally unleashed himself, stiff and ready. In the darkness he mbered over the petit body and pawed at her bedclothes until he had found his target. With a more than a little effort he steadied himself over her and fed his hardness into her.


    His relief was almost instant as he felt himself transported to another time. He thrust himself deeply into this warm petite body. Oblivious to the reality that he was indeed fucking the virginity right out of his very young daughter. Fortunately for her she was still unconscious, and feeling no pain as his thick cock tore through her tight little hole and gripped his shaft with the velvety sweet pinkness that was her tiny vagina. His strokes became shorter as his body stiffened and his final thrust erupted with so many years of unspent lust. He shuddered and copsed onto her small form, rolling over and falling fast asleep.


    He awoke to the sun streaming across his face, and he licked his parched lips, as he took in his surroundings ¨C realizing he was not in his own bed, but in his daughters¡¯. He tried to remember how he got there, but it was all a blur. He rolled over and saw his daughter asleep beside him, a trickle of blood on her forehead. He figured she must have hurt herselfst night, and he fell asleepforting her. He lovingly brushed her hair from her cheek and thanked the stars for giving him such a sweet girl. She stirred a little and smiled when she opened her eyes and saw her daddy right there smiling back at her. She asked him why he was in her bed, and he kissed her forehead and told her she¡¯d had an ident. She couldn¡¯t remember hurting herself, but figured that must be why there was a stinging feeling between her legs. They both shrugged it off and got on with the day.


    That evening she wasying on her stomach drawing and listening to the radio. Her father was drinking again and remembering a vivid dream he hadst night. He was in an unusually good mood this evening, which he attributed to his special dream, so he asked his daughter toe and show him her drawing. She happily pranced over to him and proudly presented him with hertest masterpiece. It was a fairly urate drawing of the dog, but with a veryrge red penis sticking out of his belly! She had drawn old Rufus this way because all day his big red dick had been wagging and he¡¯d been sniffing at her injured crevice. She didn¡¯t understand why her father was upset with her, but he was. He crumpled up her drawing and hauled her up over his knee. She squirmed as he undid his belt and pulled it free from his trousers and hitched up her skirt and ripped off her panties and took the strap to her good and hard until her cheeks were bright pink and she was sobbing. He hoisted her up into his arms and held her, cooing in her ear how he loved her, and how sorry he was to have to punish her. She was his special girl. They held each other so tightly. She was exhausted from crying and quickly fell asleep in his arms as he held her. Passing out himself sitting upright in his chair, his daughters little body draped over his.


    He had no idea that his trousers hade loose when he abruptly pulled his belt off ¨C heck, he¡¯dpletely forgotten he¡¯d even punished his little angel. No these things were far from his thoughts when he awoke and couldn¡¯t figure out how his cock had found it way between his daughters thighs. Granted she was straddling him, as she often did when she slept in hisp ¨C but his hard naked sex flesh was touching what felt like her naked sex flesh. The thought made him twitch, and he reached his hands down over her buttocks and slipped his fingers between her thighs to feel what was going on. It was true! His cock was resting in her little outer slit. This was so wrong, but it felt so good. he moved his hands back up to her waist and hugged her a little. This caused her body to push down against him a little and felt nice on his cock. This was so wrong, he knew¡­ but what harm coulde of it? He rhythmically hugged her for a few minutes, until his guilt overcame him and he carried her off to her bed and disappeared into his bedroom to take his matters into his own hands. It didn¡¯t take him long to find relief. The naughty taboo of awaking with his cock practically inside his daughter had turned him on. he figured it was harmless to think about her lips hugging his shaft while his hand did all the work.


    His load unburdened, he quietly headed to the toilet. As he walked past his daughters room, he looked in and saw her syed out on the bed just as he had left her. He decided it to tuck her in, and as he approached her he could see her little pussy. His cock twitched as he gazed ¨C drinking in the feeling. His hands went for the sheet to cover her, but his lustful mind took hold and he instead ran his fingers along her leg. His thumb glided upward over her soft naked slit. He was so tempted to part those lips, to see what treasures the held. He knew it was wrong. So wrong. But his desires had unleashed themselves and clouded his judgement. He hovered over her and pulled at her lips with his thumb, parting the puffy little flesh into two halves. His cock got was starting to get hard again as he pushed his thumb into her. He leaned down and drank in her scent ¨C so tempted to taste her. He pushed his thumb in further and felt her velvety insides. He slowly watched his thumbe out of her, her lips closing neatly behind him, as if he¡¯d never even touched her. He ran his thumb under his nose and just stood there over her sleeping body. He closed his eyes and imagined the feeling of being inside her. Imagining the shameful wanton desires he was faced with, his hand found his way to his cock and there, in front of his special little girl he began to stroke himself again. He kept his eyes closed, perhaps thinking this would make it less wrong ¨C he thought he could fool himself into making it all okay. He stood and stroked and the world disappeared and he was just about to cum when he open his eyes. To his shock he saw his old dog driving his tongue up inside his baby girl. It blew his mind to see such a thing and shortly it blew his load, too. As soon as he had pumped himself dry, he quickly shooed the dog away. He had not been very careful at aiming and had shot his load all over his daughters nightie¡­ but who could me him ¨C i mean just witnessed his dog giving his daughter a licking of a lifetime. He pulled up her sheets over her legs, and tired to hide evidence of his presence. She stirred only slightly as he tried to wipe off his cum from her clothes. He knew she was a sound sleeper, but was frankly surprised that she had not woken at all from any of the special attention she had gotten this evening.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The next day he watched her for signs. His guilt was getting the better of him, and he was convinced that she was now a changed person, damaged. He knew he could never do anything like that again, and would have to keep it in his head, and in his bedroom from now on. He was lucky that she didn¡¯t wake upst night. He set off to work around the farm, and left her to do her chores around the house. She washed up the breakfast dishes and went up to her room to strip the beds. Being so young and slight she often had to struggle to get the heavy nkets off of her fathers bed. Today was no different, and she tugged them slowly off the mattress exposing the sheets. Her fathers dark grey sheets had white stains all over them. There origins were unkown to her. She¡¯d never seen anything like this before. She shrugged and set off to the washer with an armload of dirty sheets. She could barely see over the heap she was carrying, and nearly tripped over the dog. She set the clothes to wash and set about cleaning the bathroom. She was busily bent over the tub, scouring the tile when Rufus came in behind her. She wondered what was up with him these past few days, his behavior had been odd. Just as she was about to stand up, she felt something strange between her legs. She bolted up and turned, feeling between her thighs dumfoundedly. Rufus pushed his nose between her legs and she saw what was causing the sensation. His long tongue was sliding up along her panties, bathing her inner thighs in his slobbery love. She giggled and watched him tickle her some more. It felt really nice. She wondered if it would tickle even more if she took off her panties, so she slid them off and Rufus dove right in. His tail wagging vigorously. It still tickled, but in a different way¡­ she was a little jolted by the feeling at times. It was like her dog had an electric tongue. Her heart was beginning to race, and her breathing was bing shallow and quick. She stumbled backwards and sat hard on the edge of the tub. Gripping the porcin as she has her first little orgasm. She had no idea what just happened, but she sure felt good. Rufus was still happily licking at her, but it was too much for her to take all of a sudden, so she pushed his head away, and gave him a kiss on the brow and told him to go outside. He sat down where he was and wouldn¡¯t budge. She shrugged and went back to work. She turned back to scrubbing the tub, and in an instant Rufus was on top of her. He easily pinned her little body under his, and there was no way she could physically remove him. She told him to get down, but he would not. He always obeyed her. What was wrong with him these days, she wondered. Before she could think another thought, she felt something poking at her where he had licked her. The poking quickly turned into something else entirely, as she felt an invasion so immediate and all epassing that she surrendered all thought of escape. She felt something inside her. It wasrge. It was hot. It seemed to be re-entering her over and over, at a rapid pace. It didn¡¯t hurt, it actually felt a little nice. not quite as nice as the tongue tickling. But it did make her feel funny, just in a different way. She was just getting used to the rhythm of his movements when Rufus shifted his grip and pulled her body tighter to his as she felt the intrusion slow and swell. She could feel his body begin to rx over her. His soft fur against her bum. His grip on her hips lessened, but he stayed over her. She remained under him, pinned, perhaps in shock, but her mind was reeling from all these new sensations.


    She heard her daddye in for lunch. She immediately felt worried, because it was her job to prepare it, and she¡¯d been unable to, thanks to the dog. He walked into the bathroom and to his amazement found his baby girl and Rufus entangled in an unlikely pairing. He scolded the dirty old hound and swatted harshly at his rump. This gave old Rufus a start, and he tried to run, but the poor girl seemed stuck to him. As he tried to make a hasty exit, he was slowed to a crawl, dragging the now cumbersome waif with him. The girl¡¯s father turned the shower nozzle on them both. Cold water aimed directly at their ailment, and within seconds the dog was free to scamper off and hide from his angry master. His daughter seemed no worse for wear, so he asked her about what had happened. She told him everything, unabashedly so. He could feel his cock twitching as she described how her virginity had just been taken, and how it felt. She told him about the tickling and the funny feeling. She told him about how good it all made her feel, and that she hoped she could do it again. His cock was hard as a rock by the time she was done recounting her morning. She happily trotted off to hang theundry and fix lunch ¨C as if it were any other chore day. He was so excited he broke his promise from this morning and hauled his cock out right there in the bathroom ¨C door wide open ¨C imagining everything that had transpired and stroked himself to orgasmic bliss. He even let himself moan loudly as he came. He almost wanted her to catch him in the act. Her innocent eptance of these events emboldened him, and might just wear down his resolve to be a better daddy.

 Stormy night

    The storm approached the small town at a high speed. The drought that had been cursing the Midwest was finally about toe to an end. It was an answer to all of the farmer¡¯s prayers. Rain came pouring down out of the sky, the sky lit up in the midnight hour with every sh of lightening, the thunder boomed, and the wind howled.


    Jetski, Samantha¡¯s dog, had waken up and stuck his nose in Samantha¡¯s face.


    ¡°Jet, what are you doing,¡± she asked her dog rhetorically.


    Jetski plopped down beside her and cuddled her until falling asleep. Samantha could not sleep. There was something about the storm that intrigued her. She watched it through her window.


    Every sh of lightening brought a new view of how far the trees were whipping around. The rain looked as though it wasing down in sheets. Samantha¡¯s heart beat a little faster.


    While watching the storm, Samantha¡¯s mom came bursting into her room.


    ¡°Sam, I have to go to the hospital, Uncle Bob is in critical condition. I need you to stay here,¡± she told Samantha.


    ¡°Okay, Mom,¡± Samantha replied.


    She watched her mom leave in the storm. The wind was really starting to pick up and with each sh, her anxiety grew.


    It had been so hot for thest month. Could the storm possibly have a tornado? She swallowed hard as she thought about it.


    ¡°Stop it, Samantha,¡± she said to herself, ¡°you¡¯re scaring yourself. Everything is fine. Everything will be alright.


    She went to the livingroom and turned on the television. The news was on every local channel. The screen showed a massive storm that covered Illinois all the way to Ohio. She hadn¡¯t even seen the worst of the storm. She sat down on the sofa.


    Just outside of her house, a tree fell causing the power in Samantha¡¯s house to go out.


    ¡°Just friggin peachy,¡± she said aloud, lighting a few candles.


    The bright shes were toned down by the curtains over the windows. The thunder didn¡¯t seem to be as loud as it was when she was in her room. In fact, the thunder seemed to sing her to sleep.


    A frantic knock on the door woke her up. Samantha thought it was her mother and quickly opened the door. To her surprise, it was not her mother but a man. He forced his way into the house, apologizing as he did so.


    He was not that bad looking, he was about 6¡¯2¡å, 180 pounds, stunning hazel eyes, luscious lips, and semi medium hair. How he would normally look would probably stop traffic, but he was dressed in a soaked T-shirt and cargo shorts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I forced my way in. Do you have a basement? We need to get to the basement,¡± he said, ¡°the tornado warning is out right now, heard it on the radio, I figured I¡¯d be swirling around in the air if I stayed in my truck.¡± He pointed to the driveway where his Dodge Ram 2500, 5. 7 liter Hemi was parked. ¡°Please let me stay.¡±


    She looked at him in the candlelight. He was cute, probably twenty-three or twenty-four, she didn¡¯t care about his age though. She shut the door behind him and picked up a lit candle. She took him by the hand and led him to the basement stairs. She told him to have a hand on her shoulder so that he wouldn¡¯t fall. He rested his masculine hand on her shoulder and followed her down the stairs.


    Samantha ced the candle on a small card table and found two chairs. She ced the chairs by the table where the two then sat.


    ¡°Hey, I really appreciate you taking me into your house like this. Not many people would let a stranger in anymore,¡± he started.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯d want somebody to take me in under the same conditions. I¡¯m Samantha by the way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chris.¡±


    ¡°How old are you,¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two. How old are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m neen. You want a drink?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but aren¡¯t you a little young to¡­¡± Samantha got up and walked to the back corner of the basement where the wine was kept. She picked up a bottle and carried it back to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s on me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Chris sat there with the bottle. He thought this girl was too nice. He thought she was pretty too. Samantha had to be about 5¡¯6¡å and 140 pounds, green eyes from what he could make out from the light of the candle, and a beautiful face structure. Her cheekbonesplimented her facepletely and when she smiled she sported teeth that looked perfectly straight. The clothes that she had on looked to be fairly new and they fit her body perfectly.


    Samantha looked at Chris who was holding the bottle. He was staring into her eyes now. She didn¡¯t know how, but she felt as though there was a connection between the two of them. All hell was breaking loose eight feet above them, but it was peaceful in the basement with just the two of them.


    ¡°Are you going to open that,¡± she asked, ¡°or am I going to have to open it for you?¡±


    Chris looked back at the bottle and popped off the top. This wine did not smell cheap. It wasn¡¯t cheap. Samantha had grabbed the most expensive Chardonnay that her mother owned. He pointed the bottle at her as to offer a drink. Samantha took the bottle and took a few good chugs of the wine. Chris thought it¡¯d be okay so he did the same.


    The two passed the bottle back and forth as right above them, the wind picked up and the rain fell harder. The rain was overflowing the gutters and hit the ground like a waterfall. Samantha stumbled to the window well and tried to look up, she couldn¡¯t see anything. She made her way back to Chris in the dark.


    ¡°You look very pretty,¡± Samantha told Chris.


    ¡°You look pretty too,¡± he replied.


    ¡°You wanna make out?¡± Samantha asked Chris.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he answered back.


    Samantha sat on Chris¡¯s left knee and ran her fingers up the side of his neck slowly to his ear. She yed with his ear, flipping his earlobe. Chris¡¯s biggest erogenous zone was his neck. He tried not to get a boner with this stranger, but then she kissed him and he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Samantha teased Chris with her lips, opening them a little bit to close them. She yfully bit his lip and tugged away. He realized he wanted her so bad. Chris had never felt this way about a stranger in his life. She finally slid her tongue into his mouth, finding his and dancing with it.


    They kissed for what seemed like a good portion of the night. Both of their hormones were raging just as the storm was. While sitting in Chris¡¯sp, she felt something squirm on her leg. She looked down, but could barely see anything due to the candle getting close to the end. She used her hands as eyes and felt what had been on her leg. She felt his hard on and he let out a small moan. His moan was sexy as hell to her and she felt a pang from within herself.


    Samantha dropped her lips to his neck, licking and nibbling all over it. Her hands moved his shirt up. Chris lifted his arms and she broke her neck kiss to pull his shirt off. Once she got his shirt off, she dropped to her knees in front of his chair. She kissed and licked his chest to his stomach. Everytime she kissed his stomach, she could feel his erection touching her breasts which made her want him more.


    Chris was in ecstasy. Never before had any girl pleased him the way she was, and she wasn¡¯t doing much. He wanted her to go further. He wanted to go all the way. Hw decided to make the next move.


    He pushed her lightly off of himself and back on the floor. Shey there in the darkness. Chris took her blouse up and instantly brought his face to her stomach. He tickled her stomach, just lightly touching and tracing patterns with his nose. She jerked each time she couldn¡¯t stand the tickles.


    Chris took off her shirt and reached around to undo her bra. He slid his hands around her ribcage to her back, making her arch her back. He found the contraption and unhooked it carefully. The two parts of the bra snapped to her front with the release of all the tension they had holding down her 34C breasts.


    He tugged at the bra in the front and removed it from her. She let out a giggle as she felt him kiss his way to her nipple, which was already hard from a mixture of the air hitting it and her excitement. Chris found Samantha¡¯s nipple and licked it. She arched her back so it was pressing to his face. She was nonverbally begging him to take it into his mouth, and he took the signs and followed her lead. He sucked her nipple right into his mouth, teasing it more with his tongue. He left it only to blow cool air on it as she let out a sigh.


    Samantha loved the attention on her breasts but thought she should be doing more. She rolled Chris over and fumbled with his belt. She finally took it off and moved to the button on his shorts. She unbuttoned his shorts and reached for the zipper but was interrupted by Chris¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do that, I¡¯m not wearing underwear,¡± he told her. She gave his hands a small p and unzipped his shorts. As the zipper came all the way down, his dick sprung up. It was relieved to be out of confinement.


    She pulled his shorts off and pushed them aside. Chris waspletely naked and the candle was out. The only time she got to see him was when the lightening crashed, which seemed to be more than usual, so she was fine with it. A sh of light burst through the small window and she saw his dick. It had to be nine inches long. She quickly ran her nails from the bottom of his legs up to his thighs. She traced around his cock but did not touch it, teasing him more and more.


    Samantha closed in on his dick. She breathed on it, sending chills up Chris¡¯s spine. She licked the tip noticing the extraordinary amount of precum that he had leaked. She moaned and too the head into her mouth, sucking it and swirling around it with her tongue. Chris let out a moan and she went further, taking about four inches of his member into her mouth before it hit the back of her throat. She pushed her face to him deeper, swallowing his cock. Her nose touched his belly and she contracted the muscles in her throat.


    It was the best blowjob Chris had ever gotten. He let her do all the work as heid back and enjoyed it all. He was so close to cumming but he wanted to savor the moment, he held back a little more until he couldn¡¯t handle it.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± he started but couldn¡¯t finish the sentence before spurting all of his cum down Samantha¡¯s throat. She was ready for it and swallowed every drop.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± Chris assured Samantha. He rubbed her breast, springing her nipples back to life. He ran his hands down her sides and pushed her jeans down along with her thong. He cupped each cheek in his hand and squeezed her firm ass. Samantha moaned in delight and pressed herself to him. He wanted to make her cum, he wanted her in every single way.


    Heid her on her back and spread her legs apart. He licked the inside of her thigh to where it and her pussy met. He bit down and she squealed in both pain and pleasure. He ran his tongue from there to the top of her mound, avoiding her clitoris. She bucked her hips to meet his face and he licked her clit.


    Her clit was particrly smapared to the other girls he had been with. The other girls¡¯ could be found without any help, but Samantha¡¯s required extra care to find, he was proud that he found it.


    Chris sucked on her clit and brought two fingers to her pussy. He ran them over the top of her opening to lubricate them before sliding his fingers deeply inside her. She writhed underneath him and he sucked harder. Ten minutes and she was a goner. Her pussy mped down on his hand, contracting and releasing, contracting and releasing. He pumped his fingers harder and faster and she squealed out in delight. When she came down from her climax, she thought she was going to have a heartattack by how fast her heart was beating. Her breathing was rapid and yet, she wanted more.


    The thunder shook the house and everything upstairs chattered. Samantha heard something fall but didn¡¯t really care to go investigate, she wanted Chris.


    Chris was hard yet again and Samantha wrapped her hands around his dick and gave it a little tug. She pushed him down to the floor and climbed on top of him. Positioning herself over his member, she slid down it with ease. She rocked her hips back and forth, back and forth. Each time he met his body with hers, going faster and deeper. He bottomed out but he wanted more. He pushed deep inside her and she moaned louder and louder. Her orgasm was building and so was his. They went as hard as they could go, sweat dripping from the two of them, their rythym and breathing in unison.


    Samantha jerked on top of him, her pussy convulsing like it had a mind of it¡¯s own. It clenched and squeezed Chris with quite some force, milking Chris for everything that he had. Their moans and squeals overpowered the sound of the thunder. Samantha rolled off Chris with a deep sigh as sheid next to him.


    ¡°You are the best I¡¯ve ever been with,¡± heplimented her.


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re not too shabby yourself.¡±


    Chris wrapped his arms around her and the two fell asleep in eachother¡¯s arms. As they slept, the storm passed. When they awoke, it was daylight. Samantha moved from Chris¡¯s arms slyly and went upstairs. She was relieved to find that her mother was not home yet. She looked out of the kitchen window, there were a couple of trees down and a whole mess of limbs in the yard. The power was still off so there was no need to try and make breakfast. She grabbed an apple and walked to her room. She put on clean clothes and walked back to the diningroom. As she sat down, she heard footstepsing up the stairs.


    Chris walked up the stairs dressed back in his clothes. He opened the door to find Samantha eating an apple at the diningroom table. He smiled at her, she smiled back. Samantha¡¯s phone rang; her mother was calling.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sam! Oh good, you survived. I¡¯m going to be here for a while, Bob needs surgery. How¡¯s everything?¡±


    ¡°Everything is great, the power is out, but that¡¯s not a big issue,¡± she told her mother. Samantha shot Chris a smile. He reached out and held her hand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll be here though so there¡¯s not much I can do,¡± she told her daughter.


    ¡°Okay, I will. Bye, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Samantha shut her phone.


    ¡°So, how¡¯d you sleep?¡± Samantha asked Chris.


    ¡°Pretty well, I had this gorgeous girl in my arms but she wasn¡¯t there when I woke up,¡± he shot her a smirk, ¡°I guess she wanted an apple. She smiled.


    ¡°No, I have to get going, I have work at noon. I¡¯ll leave you my number and you better text me, or else. I know where you live.¡± He winked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you, but what if I¡¯m curious about this ¡®or else¡¯?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to find that out,¡± he gave her a piece of paper with his number on it then opened the door and left. She held the paper and smiled. She knew he¡¯d be fun again.

 Working out

    I was just finishing up my workout at the gym, cooling down and doing some crunches when these two girls came over to the workout area, setting up their mats just in front of me. They were likely in theirte teens or early 20s, and each having dirty blonde hair, brown eyes, lovely smooth golden-tanned skin and navel piercings framed by their smooth, t tummies. One of the girls was wearing a ck sports tank top and dark grey yoga pants, and the other girl was wearing a bright pink sports top with ck yoga pants. Each of their outfits perfectly fit their curvy hourss figures with perky breasts and tight, sexy bums. I¡¯ve noticed them a couple times already around the gym tonight around various stations, doing exercises here and there but it seemed more likely that they were having more fun teasing and flirting with other guys around the gym than they were working out. I¡¯ve tried to remain focused on my workout and haven¡¯t paid too much attention to them up until this point, with the exception of taking a quick nce as they jogged around the running track, watching their perky, young breasts heaving and bouncing up and down in their tight tops as they ran. But now as I began my cool down, here they were plopped down right in front of me, perhaps a yard between them and my feet.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I tried not to direct my gaze towards them but I can¡¯t help but stare as I watch them doing various stretches. They got down on all fours on the floormats, their asses popping out in their tight yoga pants, their breasts nearly falling out of their tops; as they begin lifting each leg up in the air working their glutes. I noticed as their tops began riding up a little more, showing off another inch of their cute tummies and bellybutton rings with each rep. I also couldn¡¯t help my eyes from wandering down, ncing at the little mounds between their legs each time they lifted them. As I watch them, I can tell they are the kind of girls that are very pleased with their bodies: by the way they act; the way they show them off; the way they look in the mirror. After a few moments, I recollected myself and returned to my own workout, focusing on another set of crunches. But my attention was cut short as the girls tried sitting on BOSU Balls to pass a medicine ball back and forth between each other when the girl in front of me, wearing the bright pink sports top, fell back andnded right beneath me. Her long dirty blonde hair flowed over my feet as her nose piercing sparkling in the light caught my eye. I sat up and looked at her, and she looked back at me with her deep brown eyes and smiled sheepishly and I smiled back. I couldn¡¯t help but notice her perfectly round D cup-sized breasts rolling up her chest as sheid there looking up at me for a moment. Her friend looked over and giggled. I went back to doing my crunches as she sat back up. As she leaned forward, I noticed hercy purple thong pop out of the top of her yoga pants. I swear, if these girls hadn¡¯t already given me a bit of an erection at this point, that view would¡¯ve sealed it.


    After a bit they got up to put their equipment away and began stretching as I finished up my sets. As I got up off the floor I noticed the girls ncing over at me and smiling. I smile back. ¡°Hi. Do you girlse here often?¡± I say politely. While I maintain myself as a humble and reserved person, there¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯m considered to be quite a handsome man. I¡¯m 24, 6¡ä-1¡å and well-muscled, with sharp features and a strong angr jaw covered in dark stubble. My hair was dark brown and slightly messy that day, but in a sexy way. I have a howling wolf tattoo on my left shoulder. My eyes are dark green and shone with intelligence.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the girl in the ck sports tank top and dark grey yoga pants said as she looked at me with a smile. ¡°Just starteding here a couple weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°Hey, sorry about falling on you earlier,¡± the other girl said with a shy smirk, ncing down to her feet.


    Watching them speak, I noticed from the glowing inside their mouths that they both have tongue rings. I smiled with a small chuckle.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s cool. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± We continued or small chat for a little longer, and then parted ways; but not before we locked our gazes for some time. Later on  as I came out of the change room after cleaning up  I was about to leave when I ran into the girls again. They seemed a little bummed.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The hot tub is closed for cleaning¡­¡± they said, pouting a little.


    ¡°Oh really? That sucks¡­ but I have a hot tub at home so no worries. Oh yeah, I¡¯m Tim by the way.¡±


    ¡°Maka,¡± said the girl in the ck top.


    ¡°Chelsea,¡± said the girl in the pink top.


    I nodded. ¡°So, are you girls from around here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re new around here,¡± said Chelsea.


    ¡°Just started as freshmen at the local college,¡± added Maka.


    I nod. ¡°Well, like I said, I have a hot tub at home. It can be a little big when you¡¯re in it by yourself, so, you know, you¡¯re both wee toe check it out if you just wanna chill.¡±


    I noticed their eyes light up and their big bright smiles glow as I offered for them toe over. ¡°Sure!¡± they both chirped excitedly in unison. They mentioned that they take the bus and don¡¯t have a car, so I offered to give them a ride home.


    * * *


    They both rode in the back seat of my car as we drove to my ce, and we continued our small chat. I found these two bubbly and giggly girls very amusing. They had gotten my very horny by this point, and I couldn¡¯t wait to see what was in store for this evening. As we got to my ce, I showed them the sunroom with the hot tub and around the house a little. I pointed to a spare room and bathroom where they could change and I told them I would meet them in the hot tub. They both smiled at me and I noticed Maka giving a little wink. I smiled back, watching them as they walked down the hall and went into the bedroom together. Well, watching them would be putting it lightly  my eyes were glued on their asses at that point and I¡¯m sure by how much Maka was wiggling her cute bum back and forth that she was doing it on purpose to tease me.


    I turned the jets of the hot tub on full st, tested the water, then stripped down and climbed buck naked into the hot tub. About ten minutester, the girls returned to the sunroom stepping out in very revealing bikinis. Maka was wearing a strapless ck retro twisted bandeau bikini top and dark purple and ck leopard print bottoms with just strings holding them to her hips, and Chelsea was wearing a white triangle bikini top and a pair of skimpy white and blue striped bottoms which barely even covered half her butt. They came up to the hot tub, but with the water so clouded by the bubbles that they didn¡¯t even notice that I waspletely naked. They slowly climbed in, first sitting on the ledge with only their feet in the water. They start giggling and ying with their phones, posing and taking selfies of each other. From my vantage point, I got spectacr angles to peak at their breasts and crotches as they sat on the ledge and their asses when they turned around a couple times while sliding deeper in the tub. I decided to grab my phone and join in for a little bit of the posing fun. Chelsea poses for me by lifting up her arm and arching her back, as the bottom of her breast started popping out of her bikini. ¡°That¡¯s hot!¡± I said half-joking and showed her the picture of her bottom boob.


    She giggled and I took my phone back, ncing at the picture again as she fixed her top. ¡°Better?¡± Chelsea asked, and I looked up from my phone and she pulled her top open popping herrge tits out fully revealing her teacup-sized ares circling her budding nipples. I could hear her giggle and caught her eyes sparkling in yful seduction as Maka gasped and then giggled in unison. I managed to snap a picture before she put them back inside her bikini top.


    They started to move closer, when Maka suddenly quipped ¡°oh my god, you¡¯re naked!¡± They both gasped excitedly.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s my tub; I can do what I want¡­¡± I retorted yfully as they both giggled.


    ¡°Well, if those are the rules¡­¡± Chelsea added as she took off her top.


    Meanwhile, Maka reached down and started stroking my cock under the water getting it hard almost instantly. I began rubbing Chelsea¡¯s breasts as I moved up, sitting up on the ledge of the tub. Maka leaned in, stroking her tongue up my shaft and slipped my cock in her mouth, sucking it deep while Chelsea moved up to sit next to me watching her.


    ¡°Oh my god I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re really doing this!¡± Chelsea said. Maka looked up from my cock and giggled, stroking her tongue up and down my shaft before taking it in her mouth again sucking hard and deep. I continued rubbing Chelsea¡¯s breasts and leaned in licking and sucking on her nipples.


    Chelsea said to Maka, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be left out while you¡¯re having all the fun!¡± and they giggled as Chelsea leaned in, taking my cock from Maka. A loud wet pecking noise escaped Maka¡¯s lips as the suction from her lips broke away from my cock. Chelsea started sucking it and they both continued taking turns going back and forth sucking my cock into their mouths and making out with each other. Maka sat up for a moment, pulling her top up over her head revealing her perky B cups with bitty rosy pink ares and cute erect nipples. She then immediately leaned back down devouring my cock into her mouth, wrapping her hand around the base of my shaft as she bobbed up and down; audible slurping sounds escaped from her mouth as she salivated over my shaft. Chelsea sat up and we began to kiss for a moment, our tongues dancing around back and forth between our mouths before she went back down to watch Maka working my cock down her throat. Chelsea held Maka¡¯s hair back as she sucked me in deep. ¡°You¡¯ve got a really nice, big cock,¡± she giggled, and I heard Maka moan in agreement. I felt the vibrations from her throat send shockwaves down my entire shaft to my balls.


    Maka popped my cock out of her mouth, and then spat on it and passed it over to Chelsea. Taking it into her mouth, Chelsea bobbed up and down several times, then paused for a breath. Together they glided their tongues up and down my shaft at the same time, and I bit my lip as I felt the firm stic balls of their tongue rings against my flesh. Then Maka said, ¡°why don¡¯t you, you know, do that thing with your boobs?¡±

 Working out 2

    Chelsea giggled. ¡°Okay,¡± she said as she sat up. Maka leaned in and spat between Chelsea¡¯s boobs, massaging it around with her tongue. She then added more spit to my cock as Chelsea leaned down, gliding my cock between her cleavage as the two girls kissed. ¡°So sexy¡­¡± giggled Chelsea.


    Maka sat up and made out with me for a moment as she untied her bikini bottoms, letting them go floating off on the surface of the water. She then straddled her legs over my shoulders as I slide back into the water, and she rested her knees on the edge of the tub as she shoved her pussy in my face. I felt the hard cold steel of her clit piercing press against my lip. Meanwhile, Chelsea pulled off her bottoms and continued stroking my cock beneath the water while I tongue fucked Maka¡¯s pussy. I slid my hand up her body cupping her breast, then back down to grab her ass as I flick my tongue over her clit, toying with her piercing. ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± she repeated in whispering moans and then I spanked her ass. ¡°Ooh!¡± she moaned in excitement. Chelsea giggled, ¡°oh, you like getting your ass smacked like that?¡± They both giggled. Chelsea sat up and rubbed her hand over Maka¡¯s asscheek and gave it another good smack as Maka let out another moan. I continued eating Maka out, tasting her juices while she continued to moan deeply. Chelsea continued stroking my cock, watching me eat her. Looking back at Chelsea, Maka said ¡°it¡¯s so hot that you¡¯re watching this¡­¡± and they both moaned.


    Then, Chelsea looked at me and said ¡°it¡¯s time to put this cock where it belongs¡­¡± and she straddled myp, lowering her hips onto me, guiding my cock inside her tight pussy with her hand. Chelsea immediately let out deep, passionate moans as she slowly began bouncing up and down on my cock. Maka looked back to watch, keeping her pussy buried in my face. ¡°That¡¯s fucking hot,¡± she moaned. She reached back and rubbed Chelsea¡¯s boob as she bounced up and down faster, taking the full length of my cock inside her. Chelsea breathed deeply, ¡°uh uh uh ohhh! uh uh ohh!¡± she said as our hips smacked together, making waves in the water ssh up over the edge of the tub. ¡°uh uh uh oh yes! oh shit! uh uh uh¡­¡±


    I continued eating Maka out, feeling her knees begin to quiver next to my shoulders ¡°Oh yeah!¡± she gushed and I quickly brought her to climax, tasting her juices flowing into my mouth. ¡°Oh, fuck!!!¡± she screamed.


    Once her orgasm subsided, Maka slid off my face, careful not to knock Chelsea who was humping away hard on my cock, and sat on the edge of the tub for a moment watching us fuck. Then Maka got Chelsea to get off me for a moment, and she and I slid our hips up out of the water and onto the ledge as I leaned my back against the wall behind me. Maka took a moment to suck my cock hard and deep before helping slide it back in Chelsea¡¯s pussy, and Chelsea immediately continued humping away, with harder and faster thrusts now that we no longer had the resistance of the water between us. Maka began rubbing and licking Chelsea¡¯s breasts and massaging my balls as I fucked her. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± I groaned and Chelsea moaned ¡°Oh you like that, don¡¯t you?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Chelsea kept bouncing up and down a little while longer, when my cock popped out of her pussy. Looking at us and down at my cock, Maka said, ¡°mmmmm¡­ I think it¡¯s time you shared that big cock with another pussy¡­¡± Chelsea rolled off me and slid up onto the ledge against the wall. Maka put her knees on the bench and leaned over the edge of the tub, sticking her ass up in the air, looking back at me. ¡°Put your cock in my pussy, big boy,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°dly,¡± I said as I stood behind her and guided my cock into her pussy. She moaned and then let out a big gasp as I entered her ¡°huh! oooh¡­¡± she whimpered. I held my hands above her hips and began thrusting back and forth. ¡°Uh! Uhh!¡± she moaned again loudly. ¡°Oh yeah, you like his cock eh?¡± Chelsea said. ¡°Uh! Fuck me!¡± Maka moaned again loudly. Chelsea slid down closer, moving her pussy towards Maka¡¯s face and Maka began eating her out as Chelsea looked at me. ¡°Oh yeah, I get to watch you fuck her now¡­ so hot!¡± Chelsea said as she bit her lip, running her hand through Maka¡¯s hair. Chelsea grabbed our phones off the ledge of the hot tub and snapped some pictures of Maka and I fucking and Maka burying her face in Chelsea¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Mmmmm oh! Oh shit!!¡± Maka moaned again loudly and she looked back at me while I pumped my hips even harder, driving my cock deep inside her as the water sshed up against her tits. ¡°Smack my fucking ass!¡± she cried and Iplied repeatedly, smacking my hand against her wet butt cheek, water spraying everywhere. I groaned, ¡°Oh yeah, you like it rough baby?¡±


    ¡°Smack it harder!¡± Chelsea shouted and I did it again, leaving a neat handprint on her cute little ass.


    ¡°You like it in there nice and deep huh?¡± Chelsea said to Maka, and Maka moaned louder. I grunted loudly, feeling Maka¡¯s pussy clenching tightly around my cock as I fucked her. Chelsea leaned forward, patting her hand firmly on Maka¡¯s ass. ¡°You like that cock don¡¯t you?¡± Chelsea said to Maka. Maka looked back at me, whimpering. ¡°Oh shit, keep fucking me so nice and hard. Your cock feels so good!¡± She turned back away from me, burying her face in Chelsea¡¯s crotch. ¡°Oh yeah! You wanna lick my pussy while he fucks you?¡± Chelsea moaned, tightly wrapping Maka¡¯s hair around her fingers.


    I smacked Maka¡¯s ass again and she moaned loudly. ¡°Oh she likes it, smack that ass again!¡± Chelsea hummed. I gave it another good smack, thrusting my hips harder and faster, driving my cock deep inside Maka. Our hips smacked together loudly as the waves crashed between our thighs. Momentster, Maka let out a loud, passionate scream that echoed through the room. ¡°Oh yes! Oh! OH!¡± she shrieked as she started rubbing her hand vigorously over her clit. ¡°Ooooohhh¡­!!!¡± she moaned, climaxing with another long, hard orgasm. ¡°Oh yeah, fuck that pussy! Make her cum!¡± Chelsea cries.


    As Maka came down from her orgasm, I slowly pulled my cock out of her quivering pussy. Maka moaned softly as she felt my cock exiting her tight tunnel. She then got up, moving to the side of the tub while Chelsea slid further down into the water. I kneeled down on the seat, moving in closer while bringing my hips to her level, as I took her leg, lifting it into the air and slid my cock inside her pussy. I began thrusting my hips slowly as Maka kneeled down next to me. ¡°Fuck her harder!¡± Maka shouted. Maka grabbed the phones, taking some more pictures. I thrusted as hard as I could as the water built up a wall of resistance between our hips. Chelsea¡¯s tits began bouncing wildly up and down above the surface of the water and I reached down, cupping them in my hands. Maka kneeled next to us, fingering Chelsea¡¯s clit as she watched me fuck her. ¡°Uhh yes yes yes!¡± Chelsea moaned, looking into my eyes as I drove my cock inside her tight pussy. ¡°Oh shit, fuck yes!¡± she growls.


    I continued thrusting myself deep inside Chelsea¡¯s pussy, listening to her passionate moans, as I let out a deep guttural groan. I held onto her hips, keeping her steady on the ledge of the tub as Chelsea cupped her tits in her hands, rubbing and squeezing them, pinching her nipples. ¡°Mmmm so hot¡­¡± Maka whispers.


    ¡°Oh fuck, don¡¯t stop!¡± Chelsea moaned. Momentster she let out a loud scream. ¡°Ohhhh fuck, I¡¯m cumming!¡± she squealed, her eyes rolling back in her head as she climaxed. Maka moved lower, sitting next to her and kissed her lips and they made out as I pulled my cock out of Chelsea¡¯s pussy. Maka looked up at me and smirked as I took my phone and snapped some more pictures of both girls, capturing both of their entire voluptuous naked bodies in the frame. ¡°Does that turn you on huh? Does it make you wanna cum for us? Does it?¡± she smiled seductively and they made out some more.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± I whispered. I stood, moving my cock closer to their pretty waiting faces. I let out a loud groan as I released my first shot of cum onto Chelsea¡¯s face, then aimed my next shot right into Maka¡¯s gaping mouth. ¡°Oh fuck yes!¡± I grunted. Maka swallowed my load, and then wrapped her lips around the head of my cock, sucking thest drops from it before releasing me. Chelsea leaned up, tickling her tongue along the underside of my throbbing cockhead, then pulled away as Maka leaned in, licking a drop of my cum off of Chelsea¡¯s lip. Their tongues meet again as they made out some more as I slowly backed away, watching them.


    I sat myself down on the ledge of the tub as we all rxed,pletely satisfied and spent. ¡°Wow, that was fucking amazing!¡± Maka said.


    Chelsea nodded in agreement. ¡°Mm hmm.¡±


    I looked at them and smiled. ¡°Totally. You girls are free toe over anytime you like!¡± and they giggled.


    We sat in the tub chatting for a little while longer until we had our fill of the hot water. The girls climbed out and slipped back into their clothes as I slipped on my boxers. They grabbed their bikinis that were still floating leisurely in the water, bunching them up into little balls and tossed them into their bags. As they made their way back to the door, we said our goodbyes, kissing each other on the cheek as they headed out. The moment I closed the door behind them is thest I ever saw of those two sweet girls, except for the recorded memories they left on my phone.

 Sluthood

    For seven years I was a faithful and dedicated wife to my loving husband. This is the story of the one day that became my first step down the path to Slutsville.


    We had been high school friends and dated for most of his senior year. I went to one local university and he to another. Always keeping in contact we were back together by my senior year, and engaged not to long after that. We were truly best friends and I was always very much in love with him.


    I had always had a very strong sex drive. Our sex life was always great, never afraid to try a new position or add some spice into the bedroom. Some of my girlfriends really didn¡¯t like to watch porn. I fucking loved it! I didn¡¯t even need to be all that aroused or ¡°trying to get in the mood¡±. I could watch it as a past time, like guys watch sportscenter. I¡¯d always had a very vivid imagination, and when it came to sex it was vivid times two. Like I said, i was always good at trying new things during sex, up to a point. There were some thoughts I¡¯d had, like maybe bringing in another girl, that I never really brought up to Mike. I was afraid taking that next step might ruin the connection we had always had. I had never cheated, but ever since puberty I had loved the attention of men, and at times women. The looks, the flirting.. the trying to fuck me. I liked to tease, I liked to imagine what they would do to me if they ever had the chance. And even heading into myter 20¡¯s, my body still got me that attention. I¡¯m about 5-10¡ä, very long legs. Caramelplexion, big round light brown eyes.. full but not fat lips. I¡¯d been told or asked numerous times that I should be in rap videos, with a big round apple shaped ass like that. Lol sometimes because of my height, I thought my 36D¡¯s actually looked smaller. Until thest year, i¡¯d always had fairly long ¡°good hair¡±(as its known in the ckmunity lol) but i decided to have it cut short, into a ¡°rihanna¡± style. It fit me perfect. I¡¯d kept my stomach t, although not the six pack I had at 19. I was never stuck up or conceited, but I knew the sexual desire I created in some people. And I loved it.


    But I had sexual thoughts past that. Those thoughts at some point turned into fantasies. Those fantasies eventually to desires. And when those desires mutated into full blown needs, I started to realize it was only a matter of time before I had to act on them.


    My extensive porn watching had exposed me to all kinds of kinks and sexual scenarios over the years. I¡¯d click on a video and it would be something I¡¯d never heard of. And some of those times what I was watching would so arouse me it would get bumped to the top of my ¡°god that would be fuck¡¯n amazing¡± file in my head.


    The feelings of pure lust and animalistic urges I was having built up over years. At one point I anonymously joined a chat site. Role ying, sharing pics of myself, and putting into print All the dirty nasty slutty thoughts inside my head was exhrating! I¡¯d cyber tease myself and others for hours until I was so horny I was shaking.. Then explode! One of the exciting ideas I came across in the course of my porn and chat exploration was that of the wonderful and amazing ¡°GloryHole¡±.


    I had no idea if the small holes in a restroom stall or a porno movie store actually existed anyce in the real world, but watching ¡°innocent¡±or ¡°drunk¡±,¡±married¡± or ¡°spitefuldies in the movies expertly orally please aplete unseen stranger? Mmmmm let¡¯s just say they left my mouth watering.


    So then, when I heard a rumor in the chat rooms that a new, ssy adult store was supposed to have very naughty private rooms in the back, my heart began to race. I was shocked how physically excited I got at just the though that it MIGHT be so close by. On my lunch break that day I fucked myself in my car in our parking lot, asking myself if i had the balls to go check it out. I fought back and forth all afternoon how it was wrong, but how much I wanted to see if it was true. Buy the end of the day I had butterflies so thick in my belly I felt like a school girl who had just been winked at by the star QB.


    If the new store hadnt been just off my normal route home, I may never have acted on my  whore-ish urges. I drove past twice, checking it out. 4cars were in the lot. I parked my 300 and causally walked inside. A girl, probably 19or20 shed a pleasant smile from behind the counter. I smiled back and she seemed to giggle a little. I started to walk slowly through the store, examining the dildos and padded handcuffs. One middle aged man was looking at movies. I remembered I had unbuttoned two more than needed buttons on my white blouse, a practice I had taken to recently at work to watch men¡¯s eyes drift to my cleavage. I wasn¡¯t shocked when I noticed the man also taking a peak. I wondered if he could see any of my red sheer bra. I found myself wondering how big his Italian dick was. It was a more and moremon thought that crossed my mind. I smiled at him and continued browsing the store, towards the back.


    In the very back of the store there was what appeared to be a hallway, the entrance partially covered by a purplece curtain. A sign hung above the curtain stating ¡°purchase tokens at front check-out¡±. I stuck just my head through surveying the empty corridor. Taking a deep breathe I slowly eased past the curtain and made my way down the hall. There were three identical doors down each side. The first door on each side had a stick figure of a man, sort of like that on a restroom door. The second, a stick figure woman. The third, another man. Taking the lead of the elementary signs I tried the handle on the dies¡± door and it eased open. Inside I found a morefortable than expected room. Very small, you could touch both walls easily, but painted a deep red.. a very weak red lightbulb glowed in a fixture on the ceiling. A padded chair and footstool were positioned in the middle of the room, in front of a t panel tv. There was an assortment of new looking porn movies in Their cases Next to a DVD yer. 3tokens had been left on the DVD stand, I realized they were to turn on the tv and yer. My heart racing I deposited all three coins and it booted up. I set my purse down and plopped onto the chair scolding myself for even being in here.  I begin to hear the familiar moans of a porn staring from the tv, and i ease back into the chair trying to rx. I nce around, thinking to myself this is just a jerk-it booth anyway. As i  watch the two big tittied white sluts suck a giant ck cock, I feel myself getting turned on. I lick my lips deciding to not waste a perfect opportunity to fuck myself in public. Pulling up my tight pencil skirt to my waste I start to massage my smooth lips and clit through my red see through thong. Closing my eyes I pull it to the side my fingers finding my swelling clit.. My left hand moves up and unbuttons my blouse to the second tost button. It then cups my full breasts as I pull them out of my bra. My breathes are still deep but much louder as I feel sweat beading up on my forehead. I allow myself a lil moan as I shove 2 fingers into my hairless pussy. I think back to thest gloryhole scence I watched as my hips start to grind on my fingers. My head falls slowly to the left side, and I feel something hit my ear. It¡¯s not immediately obvious as I jump back slightly what the warm object was. But as I turn my head my heart jumps into my throat as I see a nice sized white cock pointing straight at me through a hole which I¡¯d overlooked. At maybe 81/2 inches, it was roughly the same as hubby¡¯s white cock, except curved steeply upward.


    My mouth hangs open in shock and pleasure as my fingers ram deep into my ever wetter cunt. My hand tugs at my chocte nipples hard as I allow myself to moan loud, hoping the dick next door can hear me. His cock quickly disappears back into his room and is quickly reced by one wide blue eye. I look directly in it as I go fast n hard. Licking and biting my lip as I let out the most sexual sounds I¡¯ve ever made! The eye bolts upward and is quickly reced by the slightly upturned throbbing cock. He shoved it so hard back through the wall a loud thud from his pelvis hitting the wall shakes the tv. I smile gleefully as I bound onto the floor on my knees, my hands keeping my head from hitting the wall.


    I ferociously start to lick his veiny dick from the wall to the head, spit covering it making it shine in the red light. My goldenplected chin is also covered in spit and I realize I¡¯m drooling like a damn dog. I can faintly here him muttering something and moaning through the wall. I wrap my soft juicy lips around his cock head sucking it momentarily like a pacifier. I¡¯m so fucking exhrated at finally acting like the slut I wanted to be i realize my legs are spreadpletely out, my soaked pussy smacking the wall as I hump it!   I shove my head down all the way to the wall taking his whole cock down my throat. He lets out almost a man scream as I suck the shit outta his dick, taking it deep each time, my head twisting and turing around it. I hear a rhythmic thumping against the wall on his side and realize he¡¯s trying to fuck my ebony face through the wall.


    ¡°Fuck my face!¡± I scream at his faceless ass as I open my mouth letting his dick prate in and out of my throat. Never gagging, only slight gurgling soundsing out of my neck.


    I begin to work my ultra sensitive clit with both hands as he pounds against the wall and into my hot wet mouth. In only a minute or so my body is shaking and I¡¯m convulsing from an overwhelming orgasm ravishing my body. For a second I think I might pass out. I don¡¯t, and I grip both my hands around his dick twisting them as I  take control back of this cock sucking. I hear him moaning and openly yelling, calling me a slut, ordering me to suck him dry. I oblige. I feel this strangers cock filling with what I need.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Give it to me!! Cum in my fucking mouth!¡± I scream at the the faceless pleasure on the other side of the drywall.


    This time, it¡¯s him that does as he¡¯s told. His first, and veryrge st of hot cum hits my throat and I squeal in delight, feeling myself cum again, it oozing down the red wall. I keep sucking hard almost begging him for more. After two or three morerge sts of cum I pull out his pulsating cock, jacking it¡¯s wet lenghth hard, making it spray my face, relishing in it. Thest small squirts fall down onto my heaving tits blouse and skirt.


    Finally I reluctantly release his still half hard cock. I¡¯m breathing like I just ran a marathon. I tear my red thong off and shiver as I use it to clean off my sticky pussy some. He slowly detracts his shrinking cock through the hole. I wipe some of his cum off my chest with my panties. I hear a deep voice in a soft tone speaking through the hole.


    ¡°you¡¯re amazing¡± he says through heavy breathes.


    I smile and feed my soaked and sticky panties through the hole. Saying nothing i pull myself as together as I can. Walking drunkenly down the hallway, my legs shake a lil from sheer slutty excitement and adrenaline.


    As I slowly pass the cute clerk behind the counter she at first looks at me a lil surprised, then she giggles slightly as she motions to the corner of her mouth and chin, telling me I have ¡°something¡± on mine. Iugh realizing I didn¡¯t wipe off my face. I keep with my current and simply slowly lick the corners of mouth.


    ¡°hmmmmmmm¡­¡± I almost moan as I take a deep gulp.


    Her pale white skin turns bright red, and I blow her a kiss smiling devilishly as I exit and fumble in my purse for my keys¡­

 New job

    Since it was the summer, I was off from school and my parents were still working. They told me they would like me to make some money for myself but I was having trouble finding a job. Then one day while having another barbecue with the neighbours, Bill suggested to my parents that I could work for him during the day. I was never really sure what Bill did for work but my parents agreed to it since they knew him and trusted him. I, however, knew differently. Ever since that first time at the barbecue, Bill had been doing everything he could to get another go at me but there was never any excuse good enough for us to be alone. Until now, of course. And my parents had no idea what they just signed me up for. After it was agreed to by all parties, I could feel Bill¡¯s eyes on me, like he was trying to undress me with them. I honestly didn¡¯t know what to expect starting on Monday, ¡°working¡± for Bill.


    Monday came along a lot sooner than I expected. I spent most of the weekend trying to mentally prepare myself for what was going to happen at Bill¡¯s house. A part of me was hoping he actually did have work for me while the other part wanted to relive our little meeting in my bathroom.


    I made my way over to Bill¡¯s house at 9:30 in the morning, this was the exact time he told me to show up. I knocked on his door and he opened it right away inviting me inside. I knew right when I saw his face the only reason I was here was for sex. His eyes scanned over me and he smiled widely when they reached my chest. I knew he could tell I wasn¡¯t wearing a bra since his house was cold and my nipples were starting to get hard. He told me to go into his living room and have a seat on the couch. I took a seat and watched him walk off into the kitchen before returning with two sses of water. He sent them down on the table and took a seat beside me.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d your parents agreed to letting you work for me Lexi, although not much ¡®work¡¯ will be involved.¡± He chuckled. ¡°You know I¡¯ve been craving your young body ever since that time I took you in your bathroom.¡± He ced his hand on my knee and started moving it back and forth. ¡°Have you been thinking about me Lexi? I¡¯ve been watching you some nights when you¡¯re all alone in your room,ying naked on your bed and ying with that pretty little pussy.¡± I look up at him shocked.


    ¡°You-you can see me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my spare bedroom has the perfect view into your room. Don¡¯t worry sweetie, I don¡¯t watch you often but sometimes I can¡¯t help myself. That tight little body of yours gets me so hard.¡± His hand started to move up higher on my leg getting close to my private area. He started rubbing and massaging my inner thigh which made me gasp.


    ¡°Do you like that sweetie? Do you like feeling my hand on your thigh? Is it getting you excited?¡± He ced his hand directly over my pussy and started to rub it. I let out a soft moan.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± He said and kept rubbing. I felt myself push my pussy against his hand wanting him to rub it harder.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk such a naughty little girl you are. Why don¡¯t you stand up and take off those close so I can get a better feel on your pretty pussy.¡± I hesitantly stood up and began removing my clothes. I took my shirt off first which exposed my naked breasts, then I unbuttoned my shorts, pulled them down and stepped out of them before finally taking off my panties.


    ¡°Give me your panties Lexi.¡± I handed them over to him and he took them then held them up to him face so he could smell them.


    ¡°Mmm, I forgot how good that little pussy of yours smelled. Now sit back down so I can finish off what I started.¡± I sat down beside him again. He pushed my legs apart to expose my pussy, slowly he traced his hand up my thigh before reaching my pussy and running his finger up my slit.


    ¡°Oh god.¡± I moaned out. He continued to move his finger up and down the slit of my pussy as I moaned and push my hips up trying to get him to insert his finger into me.


    ¡°What is it you want Lexi? Use your words.¡±


    ¡°I-I want you to finger me, please.¡±


    ¡°Is your pussy wet? Let¡¯s see.¡± He inserted a finger inside of me and was met by wetness.


    ¡°Mmm, you are wet.¡± He slowly started to move his finger in and out, in and out.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± I moaned out and push my hips into his hand.


    ¡°You like that huh, sweetie? Why don¡¯t I try and insert another finger.¡± He slid in his middle finger along with his index and continued to finger fuck me. He curled up his fingers against my G-spot every time he slid them into me. Faster and faster, I started to feel my orgasm build up. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long until I came all over his fingers. I moaned and wriggled around.


    ¡°Are you gonna cum for me sweetie?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, cum for me baby.¡± His fingers moved faster and faster until I couldn¡¯t take anymore. My orgasm hit and I yelled out as my body shook.


    ¡°Oh god, oh god. I¡¯m cumming!¡± He kept fingering me as I moaned and came onto his fingers. Once my orgasm subsided he removed his fingers from my pussy and held them up to my lips.


    ¡°I want you to clean off my fingers, taste your sweet pussy juice.¡± I opened my mouth and he inserted his fingers. I sucked and licked them until they were clean.


    ¡°Good girl. Now that your pussy is all wet, it¡¯s ready for my cock. But my cock isn¡¯t quite yet ready for that pussy.¡± He said while standing up and cing himself in front of me.


    ¡°I want you to undo my pants and take out my cock, Lexi.¡± I reached up and undid his pants and pulled out his huge cock, I hadpletely forgotten how big he was.


    ¡°Now, I want you to suck on it and get it nice and wet for that pussy.¡± I ced the tip of his cock in my mouth and began to suck.


    ¡°Ahh, such a good girl.¡± He said as he put his hands at the back of my head and pushed it forward so more of his cock was in my mouth. He kept pushing and pushing until I gagged. Hearing me gag, he pulled back slightly then push forward until I gagged again.


    ¡°Mmm that feels good when you gag on my cock, little girl.¡± He pulled his cock out of my mouth.


    ¡°Now that my cock is nice and wet, it¡¯s time for me to fuck that little pussy again baby.¡± He pulled down his pants and boxers.


    ¡°Lay back on the couch with your legs spread nice and wide.¡± I did as I was told andid back with my legs spread, my pussy was on full disy for him now. He got in between my legs and started to rub his cock along the slit of my pussy. I couldn¡¯t help but moan out loud again.


    ¡°Mm I know baby, you want this cock. I¡¯m going to give it to you over and over, okay? You¡¯re gonna be my little fuck toy from now on. Is that okay with you Lexi?¡± He touched his cock right against my clit and rubbed it in little circles. I moaned again and pushed my hips forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± He slide his cock back down to my opening, I felt him slowly start to enter me. Just as the tip of his cock fully entered he pulled back out and pushed in slowly again. I knew he was teasing me and enjoying my little whimpers. He wanted me to beg for his cock.


    ¡°P-please.¡± I whimpered out.


    ¡°Please what, baby?¡±


    ¡°Please fuck me.¡± I moaned out now as he continued to push the head of his cock into me and take it out.


    ¡°Mmm that¡¯s what I want to hear.¡± He said as he slide his cock back into me, the full length of it now.


    ¡°Oh god.¡± I cried out, feeling his cock stretching my pussy. I had forgotten how amazing it felt to be full of his cock. No other guy wouldpare to him. I felt him start going faster, pushing me up the couch. I had to hold on to keep from falling off.


    ¡°Oh baby, your little pussy feels so good. I¡¯m gonna fill it up with cum. You¡¯re gonna be a little cum slut too, always taking my cum in whichever hole I choose.¡± I wasn¡¯t exactly sure what he meant by that but my mind was too clouded with the pleasure I was receiving from him pounding me. I kept moaning and thrusting my hips into him. I could feel another orgasm building up. My moaning became louder and my thrusting was faster. I think he knew that I was close to cumming again.


    ¡°Mmm baby, cum for me. Cum all over my big cock before I shoot my load into you.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh fuck!¡± I screamed out as my orgasm took over my body, making me shake and shiver. I was moaning so loud I thought the whole neighbourhood would be able to hear.


    ¡°Good girl, keep cumming on my cock because I¡¯m about to fill you up!¡± He was holding on to my hips now thrusting and pounding into me while all I could do wasy there and take it while moaning and shaking.


    ¡°Here ites, baby!¡± With onest thrust into me, he held himself there as I could feel him unload his seed in me. I was still shaking from my orgasm and the pleasure from feeling him cum inside me was too much. I was whimpering over and over as he just held my hips, draining his balls in me.


    ¡°Ahh fuck.¡± He finally pulled out his cock, it came out with a pop sound. I could feel his cum leaking out of my pussy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been saving up all that cum for you, sweetie.¡± He said as he reached forward and scoop some of his cum from my pussy before bringing his fingers up to my mouth for my to suck on. I greedily sucked on his fingers loving the mix of our juices.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good little girl, Lexi. And I have lots to teach you still. Now get dressed, we¡¯re going to have a conversation about my actual job so you have something to tell your parents in case they ask.¡± He put his pants back on and walked off leaving me still lying on the couch with his cum dripping out of my pussy. I stood up and got dressed and followed him to his home office.

 Rachel

    The anticipation was insane and Rachel was losing her mind!  She needed fucked, NOW!  All of her friends had been getting their brains banged out for years and she was years behind on EVERYTHING!  She couldn¡¯t tell her best friend, the town slut, that she was absolutely TERRIFIED of having sex.  Her bestie just wouldn¡¯t understand. So, Rachel did what any teenage girl under extreme peer pressure would do¡­. She pretended that she had been getting her brains banged out all along and prayed that no one would discover her big secret.


    Rachel had always thought of herself as ugly or a in Jane but secretly dreamed of being a sex object that drove men insane.  She envied the other girls around her.  Rachel watched them takemand of the rooms they entered, in some way or another, and dreamed that it was her.  She stood in front of the full length mirror in her bedroom, looking at her 15 year old body and dreaming of cock.  Rachel ran her hands down her naked flesh, from her neck and down through the valley of her huge DDD tits.  ¡°You will never be a sex object with these big bastards¡± Rachel said to herself as she lifted and jiggled her giant mounds of flesh on her chest.  Her 5 foot 2 inch frame was not much to look at and had never turned heads, or so Rachel thought of herself.  In truth, Rachel is one of those ¡°hometown beauties¡±.  She isn¡¯t a runaway model with a t stomach and long legs. She has some curves, in all the right ces¡­ Her breasts are a stunning 34 DDD on such a short frame.  Her body just screamed, ¡°FUCK ME¡±, wherever she went.  Her chestnut hair hung past her shoulders, in all these cute curls, just SCREAMING to be pulled.  Rachel has the type of hair that every man pictures grabbing a handful of.  Leading those bright blue doe eyes around by a good fistful of that hair¡­. Then you slide your starving gaze past those ¡°fuck me¡± eyes to see those most beautiful set of lips!  Rachel¡¯s lips are those slightly full, yet soft and delicate, kiss for hours, lips.  She does have the bad habit of mindlessly biting her lower lip, in that slow ¡°feed me your cock¡± kind of way.  Rachel sees herself and rolls her eyes. She doesn¡¯t remember anyoneining about it but hates doing it.


    Rachel slowly starts trailing her tiny fingers down through her valley of her delicious DDD¡¯s, giving her skin cold chills.  She continued down, slowly following her hands with her eyes, as she floated her fingertips down the front of her body. She reached her belly button, ¡°Belly buttons are such a useless and ugly waste of skin¡±, Rachel muttered as she traced the circr opening that is her ¡°innie¡±.  Her teenage belly had always bothered her.  She rubbed both of her hands across the full length of her slightly overweight belly and thought of those extra 20 pounds she felt like she was carrying around.  Rachel really only had enough weight to just curve those hips out, just enough, to scream ¡°GRAB HERE!¡±


    ¡°Maybe one day I will be thin enough to attract a big cock?¡± Rachel asked herself out loud.  She very lightly traced her hip bones and closed her eyes.  She daydreamed about being grabbed by her hips, and fucked from behind, as her nipples suddenly came to life.  It was the first time she had noticed an ache in her nipples and she decided to abandon her self-loathing exploration in favor of a few quick twists and pinches of her nipples.  Rachel¡¯s nipples were not round, like all the other ones she had seen, but more elongated and boy were they sensitive! She discovered quickly, that her teenage nips were much happier with pinches and tugs than gentle touches.  After she tugged several times, she felt this strange warmth and tingleing from her pussy.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She had explored her pussy many times over the years and had experimented with rubbing up and down on the outer lips and on that strange bump in the center.  Rachel discovered the opening, to her tight virgin pussy, many years ago but never understood its true purpose.  Over the years, she had watched her friends get fucked, so she knew the general purpose but nothing had happened when she explored there.  Rachel had even used random objects, to try to prate her virgin pussy and simte sex¡­. But her pussy gave no response back and that delicate flower wouldn¡¯t open its tight opening for anything.  The warmth and tingle in her pussy waspletely new to her and startling.


    Rachel made a quick decision to take it a step further and see if her pussy would respond like her sensitive nipples just had.  She opened her innocent baby blue eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Here goes nothing¡± she said as she exhaled and watched her young hands slide down her body until she reached her furry pussy mound.  Rachel slid her tiny soft hand into the waistline of her panties and couldn¡¯t help but stare at the sparkling unicorn that covered her little mound.  It was smiling up at her, telling her to keep going.  As her hand began to slowly rub up and down on her virgin outer lips, she became disappointed that warmth and tingling that she had just felt, was slowly slipping away.  Rachel worked her young fingers inside her slightly swollen pussy lips and tried rubbing on that bump in the middle.  Nothing!!  She began to rub harder and change directions and she was rewarded with nothing still.


    Rachel¡¯s teenage brain couldn¡¯t understand why it didn¡¯t feel good.  Where was all this wetness that everyone was always talking about?  Her poor pussy had no response to anything she did! She tried everything she could think of and was only getting frustrated.  She tried to snake a finger inside her sex hole, hoping to feel something there.  Rachel was, again, disappointed.  Her ¡°sexy ce¡± was warm and spongy feeling but that wasn¡¯t anything exciting and it produced no different feelings of any kind.  Her shoulders slumped in disappointment and, without realizing it, her throat made a deep and angry growl as she yanked her hand out of her cute little panties.  There was that stupid unicorn again, just smiling at her from that useless pussy mound.  ¡°I swear I am broken!¡± Rachel eximed as she yanked her leggings off her bed and began putting them on.  Oh well.  Rachel began to slip into zombie mode (mindlesslypleting daily tasks) as she got ready for school.  Her mind drifted to Josh and all the things she could imagine him doing to her.


    Little did Rachel know, that was the day that her life would change¡­ forever.

 Soft breath

    My hand quietly rapped on the wooden door as I entered her bedroom. I could see her little body curled into the giant teddy bear her dad got her for christmas. Her chest, covered in the thin cotton


    material from her nightgown, gently rose with every breath. Her blonde hair spilled out on the pillow behind her head. I crossed her room and sat on the side of her bed, resting one hand on her hip; My


    breath hitched when I realized she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear. I shook her awake, and she turned to me with her big brown eyes.


    ¡°Hey mom,¡± Emma said, voice raspy, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    My eyes flicked down to my watch. I could barely stand removing my gaze from adorable face; it was round with baby fat, little freckles dotted her tan skin. Emma¡¯s friend Mackenzie had a pool and


    since it was spring break, the two spent most days outside. I had to replenish our sunscreen stock three times because of those two, but at least I won¡¯t pay any hospital bills.


    I smiled and replied, ¡°Oh, a little after ten. My boss hates me; had me stay an extra two hours, even though she knows it takes an hour to drive home.¡± I huffed and tilted my head back, ¡°I was


    surprised when your dad said you were up here, though. Feels like you haven¡¯t been home in forever.¡±


    Emmaughed and adjusted her position on the bed so her legs were pointing forward and slightly open. One of her bare thighs brushed my hand, and I held my breath. Her skin was so smooth, so


    touchable. I hated myself for even thinking that.


    It suddenly felt hot in the room, and I became much too aware of my body.


    Emma started talking and I was pulled back to reality, ¡°I had ns for tonight, but I cancelled them. I went swimming, then hiking, like, totally uphill saturday, then Ava Duvey had that party two nights


    ago, you know? So I¡¯m still totally whipped after that,¡± she ran a crudely polished hand over her thigh, massaging the surface. The nail polish was cracked and old, but the bright pink still made her tan


    thighs look perfectly golden. I wanted to touch her. I was disgusted with myself, but at the same time knew there was no denying it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Emma continued, ¡°My body is justpletely busted.¡±


    Her brown eyes blinked at me, and I was too busy picturing her naked body to respond. Her eighteenth birthday had just passed, but I¡¯d secretly wanted to fuck her since she was fourteen. When


    she was younger she took dance lessons, and her body was so tight. I remember her tight little ass jiggling as she bounced around the stage at herst recital. Her body only covered by a thin piece


    of ck fabric that was see-through whenever she passed directly under a light. It was only noticeable if you knew what to look for, but when I scanned the crowd after a particrly tititing move


    under a bright light, there were plenty of conspicuous crotch-adjusting men I saw. It made me wet just thinking about it.


    My cheeks were hot, but they didn¡¯tpare to the heat I was feeling down below. I was starting to throb as I stared at my daugher, her body on full disy, begging me to touch it.


    ¡°I-I could give you a massage?¡± I prayed she didn¡¯t here the crack in my voice, as I reached forward, perhaps a bit too eager.


    She just smiled and nodded, apparently oblivious to my turmoil, ¡°It¡¯s mostly my legs, though, so I don¡¯t know if I really need to, like, turn over or anything.¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°Just close your eyes, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Shey t on the bed with her arms by her side and closed her eyes, just as she was told. The smile on her lips didn¡¯t fade and neither did mine. I reached over to her dresser and grabbed a bottle of


    lotion. I pumped the cold liquid directly onto her brown skin, and my pussy jumped when she let out a little moan. Her eyes were still closed, but her mouth was now making a small ¡®o¡¯ instead of a


    bright smile.


    ¡°You ok, baby?¡± I said with a small giggle, before pushing my knuckles directly into the side of her left thigh, just to get a reaction. I wanted to toy with her and see how far she was willing to go. I


    licked my lips when she groaned again; her nipples started to poke through her nightgown. Fuck, I wanted to taste her, lick her, and make her cum, but I needed to be patient.


    My hands worked their way higher and suddenly Emma¡¯s hips rocked forward, following a rather loud moan. I wondered if Greg could hear us.


    I didn¡¯t realize her thrust sent my index finger into her pussy. Her glossy lips parted, letting my finger slip in; I could feel how wet she was. I wondered if it was because of how I was touching her or if it


    was just hormones¨Ceighteen-year-old girls are always soaking wet, so it was hard to tell. I reluctantly pulled away after a few moments.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she licked her lips, eyes still closed, ¡°I just wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±


    Iughed awkwardly and squeezed her thigh, trying to think of a way to get my finger back into her pussy. My hand rubbed circles into her muscles; every time I dipped closer and closer towards her


    crotch. I could feel the heat rising from her perfect mound, but any confidence I had before disappeared inside of me. The walls of my sex still pounded for a taste of my daughter¡¯s sweet juices, but


    twang of guilt kept me from acting on it.


    I pulled my hand back from near her pussy and kept massaging her; little whimpers teased me as I worked out her knots. I just wanted to make her feel good.


    But I also needed release.


    As I prodded Emma, I tried covertly twisting my crotch to somehow get off. My hips slowly ground into the side of the bed as I struggled to not disturb my daughter. My efforts were futile though; I


    couldn¡¯t touch my clit, so I couldn¡¯t cum.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Emma croaked after about fifteen minutes. I lifted my hands and waited for a response. ¡°I know it¡¯ste, but could you help me take a bath? I might not be able to walk down the hall.¡±


    I tried not to stay quiet as I thought about her delicate body, wet and warm in the bathtub. Soap running down her stomach as she rubs her nipples. At first, I imagine, she washes her breasts


    normally, but when she grazes over the sensitive area, they rise to attention. She starts t squeeze them, sending little shocks to her clit. Fuck.


    ¡°Mom?¡± She breaks me out of my sex haze.


    I stammer for a second before replying, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go start the tub then help you walk over there.¡±


    ***


    Once the water was the perfect temperature, I returned to Emma¡¯s room to help her up. She wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she might not be able to walk; she could barely stand. Her legs were


    total jelly. I wrapped my arm around her waist and guided her to the bathroom, sitting her down on the toilet lid. I stood back as she peeled off her thin nightgown and kept my eyes fixed on her. Her


    nipples were hard as diamonds. About half the size of a pencil eraser and a deep brown, theyplimented her good sized chest well. She was so beautiful, I wanted to attack her right there; make


    her cum so hard she¡¯d thank me after. But I stayed still, watching her.


    She was alwaysining about how ¡°humongous¡± her boobs were. I¡¯ll admit they were a bit big for her 5¡¯4¡å frame, but they hang at just the right angle and looked stunning. I thought of my own


    breasts; they weren¡¯t as perky as hers, I had two kids anyway. They were around the same size, however, maybe a cup bigger. We shared simr shaped nipples, too, but mine are a bit pinker.


    My eyes trailed down to Emma¡¯s crotch. Her legs were closed, so I could only see her pubic mound. She wasn¡¯t shaved, but it was trimmed neatly. The dark brown hairs curled delicately, begging to


    be touched.


    ¡°Oh, um, you can go, mom,¡± her fingers went to cover her crotch and my face felt like fire. I turned around and closed the door behind me without saying a word. I was so embarrassed; I couldn¡¯t think


    straight, but my pussy was still hornily chugging away.


    I needed to cum, so I charged out into the living room where Greg was watching TV. His back was to me, and I was about to practically jump him when I decided to change out of my work clothes


    first. I mean, I could have fucked him in boring office clothes, but I¡¯d rather give my man a boner without even touching him. I raced back to my room to get ready.


    ***


    I waltzed out into the living room, my arrival apanied by the sound of waring from the TV. Who knows what he was watching, some old seventies film it looked like. Ugh, I hoped he wasn¡¯t


    on one of his nostalgia kicks. Those were days, sometimes weeks, where he¡¯d ¡°reminisce¡± over old movies and albums no one really cared about.


    His eyes were still glued to the tscreen when I plopped down into hisp, back against him. The ck fabric from my lingerie barely covering my ass. Had he been able to get a front view of me,


    he¡¯d be able to see the mass amounts of cleavage spilling out of the ckce as well.


    My pussy purred in enjoyment as I ground my hips into hisp. I only had time for a quick, ¡°hey honey,¡± before his cock stood at full attention. He just groaned in response. With augh I leaned back


    andid into his arms. His back was warm against my body and if I moved just an inch to the right, the head of his cock would drill right into my clit.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± My thumb trailed over his arm where he held me; I moved my head to look at him as well as I could. We hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to really talk yet; when I got home he was in his


    office finishing up some work.


    He smiled, but I could tell he was struggling. His cock still strained against my leg; I turned around in hisp, so my tits were in his face.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too bad, or at least, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll give fuck in a minute.¡± Gregughed and grabbed my hips, pulling me down onto his dick. He swirled me in a circle and my aching clit rubbed against his


    jeans.


    Lust took control. I turned my head to look directly into his eyes and moaned, ¡°fuck me.¡±


    That was all he needed.


    ¡°God, I love you,¡± he grunted as he picked me off of him and set me on the couch, legs syed. My bare pussy dripped in anticipation and a trail of cum tickled my tight asshole. I was about to pout


    when Greg pushed his face into my sex. He licked it from asshole to as close as he could get to my clit without touching it. He dipped his tongue inside of me to tease me and I couldn¡¯t control the


    noise I was making. I was being too loud, but I didn¡¯t care. His tongue swirled over my lips and licked up my juices. Slowly he worked his way to my sweet spot. He pressed his tongue firmly on my


    clit and my back shot up. I couldn¡¯t breath and was starting to shake. I just rode it out, it was all just a part of the fun.


    He started tough into my pussy, but it came out more as a guttural groan. It vibrated the lips of my vagina, and I cooed.


    He flicked his eyes to me, staring me down. He sprang up¨Ca predatory glint about him; he was going to pound me with no remorse. I almost came in excitement. All at once I felt him shove his curved


    shaft inside of me; he pinned down my arms behind my back and left my breasts on full disy. He bent down and sucked my left nipple into his mouth. He flicked his tongue over the nub, while


    drilling my pussy, then rolled it gently between his teeth.


    I bounced my hips into his oing thrusts; he wasted no time, attacking my pussy repeatedly. It felt so good. I wished he¡¯d grabbed my throat and held me down.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Greg. Your cock is so big, you¡¯re gonna make me cum,¡± I squealed in between thrusts; I could barely choke out the words. But I knew my man liked me to stroke his ego, among other


    things.


    He lifted his head and closed his eyes, still pumping my juicy pussy, ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± he moaned. I closed my head and leaned back, continuing to match his thrusts with my own. I lifted my hands to my


    nipples and squeezed them. Shocks ran down to my pussy as I continued to tug on them. I was getting so close to cumming, I couldn¡¯t take it. I whimpered and moaned as he pummeled me.


    Then he tensed up and didn¡¯t breathe. I thought he was going to cum, but after a few seconds of nothing I opened my eyes to look at him. His eyes were wide and staring at something in front of him. I


    flipped my entire body over to look, his dick falling out of me in the process. Emma and I locked eyes; she was standing at the bottom of the stairs in nothing but a towel. I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I


    just froze.


    And I stayed frozen even when Greg grabbed me from behind, doggystyle, and shoved his cock back inside me. The dam in my pussy broke as I came harder than ever before. My eyes were still


    trained on Emma, but her gaze had shifted above me. I shook with pleasure as I pictured my husband pounding me while he locked eyes with his baby girl.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh fuck me, don¡¯t stop,¡± I moaned.


    Emma gasped, but didn¡¯t look away or run off. She just flicked her eyes back to me as I was being fucked. Greg gargled out a few nonsense words as his cock tensed up inside me. Within seconds


    he pumped load after load of hot cum into my cunt. All three of us were silent for a few moments after his orgasm subsided. He sat back, and I could feel the sperm leaking out of me as his member


    left, making me feel slightly empty.

 Frat house

    It had been about two weeks since Taylor and I had moved into our dorm and opened the year by having sloppy drunken sex with one another. It had been awkward for a few days as we tried to ignore it, and on our second Thursday on campus I finally worked up the nerve to say something to my beautiful roommate.


    ¡°Tay, we need to talk about what happened,¡± I started nervously. We had both been sitting at our desks doing homework. Well, Tay had been doing homework. I could barely focus with how awkward the situation seemed.


    ¡°Thank God,¡± she whispered, sighing and letting her pen fall. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to say something since it happened but I couldn¡¯t work up the courage.¡± Her lower lip quivered and her eyes began to well up. I was so confused!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, dismayed. I certainly hadn¡¯t expected her to start crying.


    ¡°I liked it,¡± she sobbed. Now I was getting VERY confused. ¡°But my family is Christian, they can¡¯t ever find out that I¡¯m bisexual. They won¡¯t ept me!¡±


    I crossed the room tofort my crying roommate, wiping her eyes. I wasn¡¯t really sure what to say, not being very religious. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have to tell them. It can be our secret, they don¡¯t have to find out. Anyways, we were so drunk it wasn¡¯t like you really knew what was going on.¡± She hugged me tightly as I said this, and I wrapped my arms back around her. I liked it too, I longed to say. I know other ways tofort you. But I stopped myself from saying it, even though I knew I wanted to caress every inch of her, to make her know that I epted what we had done, that I had enjoyed it too.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she whispered. ¡°I thought you were amazing when you moved in¡­I want us to be like sisters.¡± I forced my smile. How could I tell her I wanted to be more than sisters? It hurt to know that she thought what we had shared was a mistake, but I knew that she needed to believe it.


    ¡°I want to be sisters too, and share secrets and have our own littlenguage. And we can go out tomorrow night and find cute guys and they¡¯ll fall madly in love with the two of us because we¡¯re obviously the best looking girls on campus!¡± She snorted withughter as I said that.


    ¡°I look like a mess right now,¡± she said, still fightingughter. ¡°Who would fall for this?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­we¡¯ll find a guy who can¡¯t see for you,¡± I joked. ¡°Or you could stop crying like a baby and put some makeup on.¡±


    We fell into fits ofughter before returning to our school work. Suddenly everything seemed alright to Taylor, and she was her regr talkative self. Knowing she was okay made it hurt less to smile, and I kept it up for her sake.


    *


    True to our word, we went out the next night to one of the fraternity houses for another party. This party had a theme-¡°Office Hos and CEOs. Tay and Iughed at how ridiculous we looked as we started to get dressed. High heels, stockings, tight mini skirts and thongs, tight button-up shirts left open to show our bras. Wepleted the ensemble with ties loosely done up around our necks and dorky-looking sses. I had to resist the urge to rub my clit furiously as Tay changed in front of me; the aching in my loins was so palpable I nearly moaned as she bent over to pull up her panties. But soon she was fully dressed, and as scantily as that was, it became easier to control my racing heart. Out we went for the frat party, again with a group of girls from our floor, all dressed like slutty secretaries. I had to admit it felt pretty kinky. The guys at the party were all in suits to start off, but everyone began shedding clothes as it got hot on the dance floor. Before I even had time to get my bearings, Tay was wedged between two of the brothers, grinding like she was a professional stripper. I envied those two guys so much, and excused myself from the dance floor to get something to drink. My anger didn¡¯t hold up as the alcohol got to me, and soon I was back on the dance floor.


    I was dancing by myself near Tay and my friends when he came up to me. I was buzzing pretty well, though not nearly as drunk as I had been at myst frat party, and thankfully so. If I had been that drunk I may not have realized how cute he was as he tried to dance with me. He was tall, probably around six foot three, and he was definitely a heavy lifter in the gym. Even in a button-up shirt and tie, I could see the muscles bulging in his chest and arms, and he grabbed my hips with powerful hands. It was equal parts intimidating and exciting as we danced. There was no doubt who was in charge. We must have danced for at least an hour, maybe two, without stopping or changing partners. My buzz wore off before he turned me around to face him. He had a strong jawline, dark hair and piercing blue eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re going upstairs,¡± he said over the din of the music and rowdy partygoers. One thing was clear-it was not a question. I nodded dumbly as he began to lead me to the stairs.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I cried out. I was very nervous to go with him, but the annoyance that shed across his face scared me to. And, I thought, it aroused me. I had never been a submissive girl but this guy brooked no nonsense. ¡°Let me just give my purse to my roommate,¡± I continued quickly. Relief flooded through me at his curt nod. He knew he had me, and so did I.


    I found Taylor at the edge of the dance floor, taking a break from dancing to get her buzz back. We were both sweaty from the hot floor. ¡°I need you to take this back to the room,¡± I said, my mouth to her ear. ¡°And let me back in tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, slut!¡± she yelled, grasping me into a hug. ¡°Go have fun! But take a shot first.¡± She pulled a bottle of vodka out of the bag she¡¯d brought. I didn¡¯t think twice before throwing it back and drinking as much as I could handle. The alcohol would hopefully soothe my nerves before my fear outweighed my excitement. I handed her back the bottle and crossed back to where my nameless hunk was waiting.


    His room was neater than I¡¯d expected, though it still had frat house written all over it. Pinups covered the wall, along with what appeared to be some stolen street signs, posters, and various pictures.


    ¡°I¡¯m Adam,¡± he said, in a deep voice. His hard gaze held me, but his hands were already at work unbuttoning my shirt. He loosened the tie and pulled it over my head.


    ¡°Emma,¡± I said, my voice thick. My head was starting to swim a little. I was d to feel the vodka setting in. I was standing, wearing my bra-red-along with my gray mini skirt and the thong I had underneath. Even in my heels he towered over me as he stripped to the waist. If I could¡¯ve broken away from his stare I would have been drinking in the toned muscles of his chest, his t, sculpted abs.


    His hands then reached behind me and unclipped the bra, tossing it aside. He pushed my shoulders down, forcing me to my knees, and still I couldn¡¯t break my gaze. It wasn¡¯t until he dropped his pants and boxers that I looked away.


    What a magnificent rod he unveiled! At least nine inches long, thick and veiny and hairless. His balls sagged underneath the mighty shaft. I licked my lips nervously, but then his right hand gripped the base of the shaft as his left took hold of the back of my head, pushing my head forward. My mouthed opened to wee the proud head of his cock, but he wasn¡¯t stopping, forcing the shaft in until my mouth was touching the hand that held his cock. I couldn¡¯t breathe and started to gag, trying to back out. His hand held me still.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t,¡± he said quietly, removing his right hand from the cock and grabbing my head with both hands. And he started to fuck me in my open mouth. I still was struggling to breathe, coughing as he railed my face. My coughs covered his dick and balls in spit before he finally gave me a moment to breathe. As soon as I had taken a breath, though, he was back to fucking me. And that¡¯s how it went for a solid ten minutes, he would m into my face until I thought I was bound to pass out, then a second to gulp down hair, and the cycle would repeat. He was pushing me, I could tell, until I began to panic with his cock down my throat. And panic I did, struggling to breathe, to force my head back against the force of his hands.


    Onest round of face fucking and he threw me face down on the bed, pulling my ass towards him until I was in the doggystyle position. He pulled the thin fabric of the thong away to reveal my bald pussy lips. There was no time toin about theck of condom, nor to brace myself. He thrust forward and into me, grabbing fistfuls of my hair as he did. My head yanked back and I screamed. That was a mistake. The pounding never stopped, but I received a hard p across my ass. ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± was themand.


    I thought he was going to split me in half as he went to work. It was the biggest cock I¡¯d ever fucked by a good two and a half inches, and I¡¯d never had truly rough sex. He broke me in quickly, and soon I was begging. The only word I managed was ¡°Please.¡± Repeatedly I begged, senseless, not even sure what I wanted, what I was asking for. It hurt, yes, but at the same time I could feel my juices flowing freely over his cock and I knew I would cum soon. The alcohol was making me dizzy, until all that existed was the throbbing between my legs, agonizing even as it brought me to a furious climax. My stomach tightened and I couldn¡¯t hold my hips still as my orgasm ripped through me. ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± I yelled, heedless of the potential consequence. But instead of pping me again, he pulled out, his hands grabbing my hips as he did. I was back on my knees just in time for his cum to spurt out all over my face, his hand working feverishly along the length of his cock, still covered in my own fluid. He coated my face in his warm spunk, and I felt it dripping from my face to cover my small breasts. My eyes were squeezed shut, but it felt like he¡¯d unloaded a gallon on my face!


    I was whimpering as he stood me up, his hands guiding me. Heid me on the bed, and fear truly gripped me. I could not handle another round. But his powerful arms held me down. Tears mixed with the cum on my face. I could not believe what was about to happen.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    That was when I felt a gentle, tender touch on my pussy lips. The unexpected touch caused me to spasm again in a semi-orgasm. I realized he was eating me out! I was shocked at how lightly his tongue dipped into my vulva, along my lips, his fingers pushing back my hood so that he could get to my clitoris. He had been so rough before and sopassionate now that I thought for sure it must be another person. My eyes were still squeezed tightly shit as the sperm covered my face. The pain faded, reced solely by bliss and I moaned loudly, grinding my cunt against his face. He had me gasping for breath as I felt my stomach tightening for a second full orgasm. And with another yell I climaxed, my own hands rubbing at my clit as he held my hips and continued to munch away.


    Suddenly he let go. I stopped rubbing myself, tensing for what mighte, but all I felt was cloth against my face, scrubbing the sperm he¡¯d left. I opened my eyes nervously to see him standing over me. He was drenched in sweat, breathing heavily, his cock starting to harden once again. Wordlessly he straddled my face on the bed. I was too exhausted to move, but his balls were literally touching my lips, so I opened my mouth, weing them. I sucked them, one ball at a time, before finally finding the strength to lift my arms. My slim brown hands gripped his cock, guiding it to my mouth. I started by just sucking the head, my tongue flicking around the sensitive skin. My hands were pumping the shaft as I gently weed more and more of the rock hard dick into my wet mouth. His breath was short in not time, and it took maybe five minutes before I could sense him about to burst. He tried to pull out of my mouth before he came, but now I was in charge. My hands released his shaft, reaching around to grab his ass (which was marvelous), and I pulled him down on me. I ignored the need to breathe, my desire to gag, and pulled every inch of his beautiful cock into my mouth. He grunted as though punched, and warm, salty cum shot straight into the back of my throat. I finally gagged, trying to swallow every drop. As I gagged his cock came free and thest two spurts shot strings of sticky spunk all over my just cleaned face.


    Adam rolled off of my face with another groan. My index finger wiped where the cum had covered me, bringing thest of his salty seed into my mouth, before I swallowed the whole load. I had no strength to move anymore, and made no effort to resist as he pulled me under the covers, his arms encircling me. Myst thought before my eyes closed for the night was that this had been the strangest sexual experience of my life-equal parts terrifying and exciting, painful and satisfying. Then I nestled myself closer to his warm body, and fell asleep.

 Unexpected emotions

    I joined the forum only a few weeks ago but I already had multiple messages. Most were stupid or annoying but there was one that was interesting. He mentioned a few things and asked if we could talk so he could get to know me better. I was happy he seemed nice yet direct, a weed change from my usual fare of stilted Asian ¡°boyfriends¡± my rtives try to set me up with.


    We exchanged a few emails and then he asked for my kik ount. I hadn¡¯t done kik in months because it wasn¡¯t my style. At least it wasn¡¯t Gchat or something, I thought. I leaned back on my couch and curled my feet up under me.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± I start.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he replies, ¡°I read you are from a conservative background.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad. Just boring.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me about it. And feel free to ask me any questions. Tell me a little about yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I guess I¡¯m just shy. Both my parents are Chinese but I¡¯ve spent all my life in CA.¡± I had only met him a few minutes ago so I¡¯m reluctant to say anything more. I keep messing around on myputer, only half-interested in the conversation.


    ¡°Know I won¡¯t judge you,¡± he assures me, telling me he¡¯s also from a conservative background. He asks if my parents tell me who to date.


    ¡°YES!¡± Iugh. He gets me. I talk about how annoying all of my ¡°boyfriends¡± are. We talk more before he mentions how many women he¡¯s slept with. I gasp. How can one man sleep with so many girls? ¡°How do you do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a dominate guy,¡± he responds. I imagine him shrugging his broad shoulders. I grin-I¡¯m not sure when I imagined he was broad shouldered and good looking but I do.


    ¡°How though?¡± I ask, curious.


    ¡°Girls do what I tell them to.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± He fascinates me like no one has. I don¡¯t know what it is about him.


    ¡°For example, you will address me as ¡®Sir¡¯ from now on.¡± I sit up on the couch. What? Why would I do that? No guy can tell me what to do! ¡°Because I said so,¡± he exins. I sense a weird hardness to a voice I haven¡¯t heard of a man I met only an hour ago. ¡°Do as you¡¯re told. Like a good girl.¡± I instinctively want to say no but I¡¯m still curious. I turn myputer off and focus on my phone-this random guy has myplete attention.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand,¡± I type slowly. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I said so!¡± he snaps. ¡°Besides, good girls get rewards.¡± Now I am VERY interested. What did he mean by rewards? Could he help me with my writing? Or making food? Or¡­ other things?


    I reluctantly say ¡°Ok¡­ sir¡­¡± I want to appease him.


    ¡°Good girl. Always call me ¡®Sir¡¯. So you want to know what I make girls do?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I¡¯m riveted.


    ¡°Yes what?¡±


    ¡°Uhh, yes sir?¡±


    ¡°Good girl. I cuff their hands behind their backs and make them kneel to suck my cock. I grab their hair as they suck.¡±


    ¡°Why would a girl ever do that!? Restrain themselves?¡± I exim, remembering to add, ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°They like it,¡± he tells me, ¡°do you like the idea? Is your pussy wet?¡±


    I blush. I must admit to myself I DO like the idea¡­ and I notice I am getting aroused. ¡°Umm, a little I guess, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Are you in the bedroom? Go there now. Lie down.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± I hesitate but he insists. I lie down on the plush mattress.


    ¡°Good girl. Now take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m so confused.


    ¡°Because I said so!¡± he barks, ¡°Don¡¯t question me. I apparently have to be firm with you. You listen and do what I say.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, sir,¡± I gulp and pull off my shorts and orange cotton panties. I cross my legs, self-conscious even by myself.


    ¡°Are you naked?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I lie. I¡¯m only half naked.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he seems content. ¡°Spread your legs wide open,¡± he orders. ¡°Are your legs spread wide?¡±


    I should stop this, I think to myself. But¡­ it¡¯s such a turn-on. ¡°Ok, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. By being good I will give you a reward.¡±


    ¡°What, sir?¡± I eagerly ask.


    ¡°You will y with your pussy,¡± he demands. ¡°Start with two fingers rubbing it.¡± I reach down with my left hand so my right can type back to him. I feel how wet I already am-how did I get this wet? ¡°Now are you wet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I admit, ¡°but I don¡¯t know how. It usually takes me a lot longer.¡±


    ¡°You are a submissive and like it when strong men tell you what to do. That turns you on,¡± he exins, ¡°and makes you respect me. Don¡¯t you respect me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I am breathing harder now but my legs hurt. ¡°Can I close my legs?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he snaps, ¡°Keep rubbing your pussy. But,¡± he adds, ¡°don¡¯t you dare cum without permission.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± I moan, ¡°How?¡± My hand is already coated in my juice. How much longer?


    ¡°If you question me again, I will punish you,¡± he warns. ¡°Now, show me how wet you are.¡±


    My mind freezes. What does that mean? I would never show him a picture of me! ¡°No, please, sir.¡±


    ¡°Be a good girl. Show me your pussy.¡±


    I want to stop but he¡¯s so demanding¡­ and no one would know it¡¯s mine¡­ ¡°But I¡¯m scared, sir.¡±


    ¡°Show me your pussy and I¡¯ll allow you to cum.¡± My hands feel so good up against my sex. I don¡¯t know what to do-or do I? Incredibly I extend my hand, taking a picture of myself spread out. I wince as I see how swollen my pussy is, my lips shining with my sweet lube. I look like every slut on the inte. I don¡¯t want to show it to anyone¡­ but he demanded it. I reluctantly hit send.


    ¡°Now at least I can cum, sir?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum yet,¡± he interrupts, ¡°slip two fingers inside your pussy. Now fuck them. Not gently. Fuck them HARD.¡± I gulp. I jam my fingers up my tight hole, forcing them in and out. I¡¯m never this rough but I suddenly imagine him there, his throbbing manhood inside me, filling me. I moan loudly. He¡¯s so strong! He¡¯s in control.


    ¡°Please can I cum, sir?¡± I plead.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± he orders, ¡°keep fucking your pussy with your fingers.¡± My left hand speeds up, pulling all the way out to the fingertips before mming all the way back in. The thud of my hand against my mound makes me wild. My body stiffens as I imagine him there. I groan loudly. My hand uncontrobly pounds my young pussy. It doesn¡¯t want my hands. It wants HIM. My toes curl as I fuck myself, imagining him with so much control as he fucks me. His powerful cock slips easily in and out of my wet pussy. It¡¯s too much. I scream as I cum. He seems to know, ¡°did you cum?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­I didn¡¯t want to, sir.¡±


    ¡°I will discipline you. Bend over.¡± I turn over, pushing my ass into the air. ¡°You are going to p your ass. Ten times on each cheek. Hard. I want pics before and after topare.¡±


    ¡°Please, no, sir, that¡¯ll hurt. Just five?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the point. You must not disobey me.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I take the picture of my own ass. I have never sent pictures to anyone before and now this strange man will have two. I see how pale my cheeks are¡­ and how engorged my pussy still is. I hit send.


    ¡°Now spank yourself. Ten times on each cheek.¡± I can¡¯t believe this. Will I actually do this? But I already know the answer is yes. He told me to. I gulp and hit myself weakly. The pain is sharp but disappears quickly. Not so bad. I spank myself again, harder. Then again. And again. And again. I whimper as the count goes up: six, seven, eight. Each time I spank myself harder. Ten times. Each cheek. The pain sharpens, refusing to disappear now. My ass hurts. I set the camera up again, taking the shot. My cheeks are bright red and painful. My hands shake as I hit send.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he approves. ¡°Now to video it.¡±


    I am shaking. ¡°How did I get this way? This is horrible!¡± I exim. I can¡¯t take any more. I just sent him three pictures of my own pussy and spanking. I just came faster and harder than ever before.


    ¡°This is who you are,¡± he says.


    Is he right? With a fast excuse, I leave.

 Taste you

    I walked right by her noticing she had looked my way. I saw her outfit, how tight it was. The material clung to her full frame like second skin and that made me peek her way a second time. She continued her conversation yfully licking her lips and ncing my way.  I pretended not to see her as her hair swept her shoulder while her head nodded.  I don¡¯t have time for any more hook-ups I thought heading to my seat. I just wanted to eat dinner in peace and contemte thisst hookup. I am so tired of men leaving me, I swear if I had a dor for every breakup. I leafed through my menu as the soft tone of Barry White filled the restaurant¡¯s atmosphere.


    ¡°From thedy in the blue,¡± the waiter said cing a ss of red wine and card down in front of me. Umm thisdy is really persistent. I put down the menu, raised the ss in her direction, and smiled. When I looked down at the card it read: Let me taste you.


    Now, I¡¯m not one to have rtionships with woman but the way thisdy looked at me was different. I stared into her eyes as she mouthed that her date had left. She reached over and picked up a piece of ice out of the champagne bucket. She slowly guided the ice around her lips and down her chin all while looking at me. It was the two of us in that section of the restaurant, alone, she had my full attention.


    She trailed the ice down her chest and cleavage licking out her tongue, then back up to her mouth. She yed with the ice in her fingers with her tongue, flicking and sucking on it. Watching her made the temperature rise between my thighs. I started to imagine her tongue caressing my pearl, moving in and out of my wetness. My face was still but under the table my juices had already started to flow. She watched me and made every inclination that she wanted to be inside me.  I couldn¡¯t believe no one around us saw her; honestly I don¡¯t even care because I wanted to feel her. She started to make her way over to my booth, walking slow and sexy.


    ¡± I told my date to leave,¡± she said in a smooth sexy voice that made the inside of my thighs shake. She scooted in closer to me in the booth and whispered in my ear, ¡± I told him to leave so I can taste you.¡± I squeezed my insides tight, contracting my muscles.  Holding the menu up in front of her she started to ease her tongue in my mouth. I exhaled loudly as her tongue traced a line down my neck. She kissed down my neck and to my shoulder nibbling softly as she went down. ¡± If you don¡¯t want me to taste you tell me¡± she said looking into my eyes now. I kept my eyes diverted because half of me couldn¡¯t believe what was going on. ¡± Okay I will,¡± she smiled lowering her fingers under the table. I let out a moan as her fingers found their way between my thighs. ¡± Nice and wet¡± she moaned leaning into me ¡± That¡¯s how I love it.¡± Pulling my panties to the side she started to finger me with slow strokes. I put my head back and closed my eyes enjoying every moment of pleasure. Her two fingers parted me to let one massage my essence. I started to shake and she slowed down the pace. ¡°Not yet¡± she whispered, lowering her fingers to insert me. In and out she probed inside me then stopped. The waiter was at our table smiling. I don¡¯t know if he knew what was going on, I think he just liked to see two beautifuldies.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°So, what would you two beautifuldies like for this evening?¡± He asked looking at our faces.  ¡°Mmm,¡± She started ¡± I¡¯d like something nice, juicy, sulent, and sweet.¡± The waiter looked from my face to hers and started to blush. She scooted closer to him and eased her hand on his leg, ¡± $50 to keep this area empty¡± she looked from his face to her purse. Pulling out a crisp fifty dor bill and putting it into his pocket pressing down on the print in his ck cks. He let out a small moan revealing his pleasure as she began to lightly stroke him from the outside of his pants. She ran her hand down his leg and he agreed.


    ¡± So now that we¡¯re alone,¡± she started ¡± let me taste how sweet you are.¡± She eased her body under the table, pulled my panties off, and spread my legs apart. Then she started to kiss from the side of my knee up to my spot. She ran circles around my jewel, slowly brining me into her mouth. She kissed my vertical lips and ran her tongue around my spot. It felt so good that I grabbed her head and began to stroke her hair. I ran my fingers through her hair as she started to finger me under the table.  She yed with my clit just as she did the ice with her tongue.  My eyes rolled to the back of my head when she pressed down on my g-spot with her finger, while licking up my honey.


    She got back in her seat and started to feel on my breast. ¡± You taste so good,¡± she said exposing my breast. Taking my nipple into her mouth she sucked passionately. Running a trail from my nipple back up to my mouth she French kissed me. I put my breast back in, from fear of someone seeing me.  It would be more eptable to see women kissing than women having sex in the open.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to stay here, follow me home, ¡± she suggested while taking up her purse. She waited for me to follow but I hesitated. Then without another word I grabbed my purse and followed her out the door.


    Back at her ce she introduced herself as Karen. I thought it was strange for her to sexually taste me, and then tell me her name but hey; it wasn¡¯t my rules I was going with the flow. Karen led me to her bedroom and I got an eyeful. She had decorated her walls deep blue; her floors were plush and ck. The bed matched the ck and blue in the room with big fluffy pillows and satin sheets.  Walking into the room she started to take her clothes off and instructed me to do the same thing. I took in her naked body, my eyes roaming from top to bottom. Her breast were full and sexy, thick thighs, nice plump ass, and pretty feet. This girl was so sexy, I know she could have any man she wanted but she wants me. ¡°Leave on your panties and bra, I want to take them off¡± she told me walking over to me as I undressed. I exposed my matching red bra and panty set, her eyes widen at the sight of my body.


    She came up behind me and started to kiss my neck and down my shoulder, pulling one bra strap down. Then she kissed the other side pulling both straps down. She uncovered my hardened nipples and continued to kiss down my body. She got down on her knees and licked her way down the center of my back. I stepped out of my panties and faced her. I couldn¡¯t exin what had gotten over me but what I was going through with her felt so right. Backing me into her dresser she stayed on her knees and draped my legs behind her shoulders. She took me into her mouth once more licking deeper this time, with more passion. She licked down my thighs and to my belly button and I enjoyed it. She flicked my engorged clit with her tongue while she stroked my nipples with her fingers.


    My body started crashing with moan after moan as she sucked my jewel. She began to finger me; in and out her fingers explored my insides. She took her two fingers and licked my juices off and stuck them back in soaking her fingers once more. Grinding my body on her mouth and fingers I started toe. She held my body close to her as I eased away from her. The feeling was so powerful I couldn¡¯t control how hard I hade. My chest heaved and I uncontrobly knocked her perfumes off her dresser top. I searched for something to grab as my knees buckled around her head; but she continued to stoke my g-spot and suck on me. I grabbed a lock of her hair as I started toe down from my orgasm. Iy limp on top of her dresser as she licked the rim of her lips staring in my eyes.


    When my breathing stabilized I spread her body on the floor and started to kiss her. ¡°No, I just wanted to taste you tonight.¡± She said blocking my kisses from her lips. ¡± If you don¡¯t want me to taste you, tell me to stop.¡± I looked at her.


    She never answered so I used my tongue to explore her body. I listened for her moans and continued. I licked my way down to her thighs and her legs parted. I smelled her sweetness and closed my eyes and returned the favor.


    When I woke up in the morning she wasn¡¯t beside me. She had been on the sofa watching TV. ¡± Did you sleep well?¡± She asked me, standing to let me out. I told her that we had to get together another time; we agreed. I walked out of her house knowing that she¡¯s gotten the best taste of all, me.

 Italian fantasy

    **Italy, night time, outdoor cafe. The street is dark, save for the lightsing from the cafe.**


    My fantasy begins with me walking up to where you are sitting at one of the tables, nervously looking around and asionally checking your watch. You¡¯re wearing a ck, almost billowy, button-down shirt, ck belt with an understated and simple silver buckle, ck trousers, ck socks, and expensive ck Italian leather shoes. You look so incredibly sexy that I have to catch my breath before continuing on. You look up and finally notice me walking toward you as I step into the light. You aren¡¯t aware, but you mouth the word ¡°Damn¡± when you see me. I am wearing a red menco-inspired dress that dipped down in the front to show amazing cleavage, sheer nude stockings (with a ck line going up the back), and sexy 3¡å Italian patented leather stilettos. On my left wrist as a in ck bead bracelet, in my right hand a red clutch matching my dress. Dangling from my ears are ck bead earrings, matching the bracelet. My make-up is simple: light eyeliner, one coat of mascara, and lip gloss. My hair is in a French twist, with a few tendrils framing my face.


    ¡°My God, you are beautiful!¡± you say, almost breathlessly, making me look down bashfully, a blush rising in my cheeks. ¡°Thank you, my darling. You look amazing as well. If I weren¡¯t so hungry, I¡¯d skip the meal and have you take me to your room now!¡±


    You swallow noticeably, then say to the waiter, ¡°We¡¯ll take the order to go, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± You hand him a generous tip for remaining open after closing time, and for being so patient. This sweet gesture has me falling in love with you all over again. (Sweetness is my weakness!)


    The ride to your hotel is quiet, but not awkward. Both of us are still in shock at seeing one another for the first time and find it hard to breathe. When nearly to our destination, you softly and timidly take my hand and intertwine your fingers with mine. ¡°Your hand is so small, and soft,¡± you say quietly. I still cannot seem to catch my breath or slow my racing heart, so I merely smile and let out a ¡°Mm.¡±


    You¡¯re prepared for my arrival. When I step into your room, I am blown away by the beauty. Everything is stark white, save for the red rose petals scattered about. White candles of all shapes and sizes are lit and ced in various spots around the room. There¡¯s a firece on one side of the room, but it is unlit, seeing as it was Spring. There are slightly ajar French doors on the wall next to the firece, with white curtains that billow in the breeze. The doors open to a fairlyrge balcony that has a ck wrought-iron ss-top table and two matching chairs. There is a vase of daisies in the center of the table. ¡°My favorite!¡± I think to myself. There is also soft music ying,ing from an unknown source. The music makes me think of Faeries and magic, putting me even more into a romantic mood.


    You are silent while I survey the room, smiling that my response is exactly what you were hoping for. When I turn around to face you once more, there are tears in my eyes. At first you are concerned because you don¡¯t wish to upset me, but then you see my huge smile, so you know they are tears of pure joy. Nothing makes me happier than when the person I love knows me well enough to know how to give me the surprise of my life.


    You take my trembling hand and lead me further into the room toward an empty space between the foot of therge King-size bed and the firece. ¡°Stay right there,¡± you say as you walk to the balcony to put our food on the table. You walk back to me, smiling and pull me to you. The way you hold me to you makes me realize that you are wanting to slow dance with me for a while, to rx both our nerves. I don¡¯t let it show, but as Iy my head on your chest, all that runs through my mind is, ¡°I want him to kiss me so bad¡­¡± But being the Lady I am, I don¡¯t force the situation to happen. I want you to be the one to kiss me, not the other way around.


    You sense myplete rxation and lift my head to yours, looking deep into my eyes. As I gaze into yours, I¡¯m shocked that I see so much in them¨Clove, lust, the future. Ever so slowly, you lean down and ce the lightest of kisses on my eager lips. I nearly crumble to the floor right then and there, and am grateful that your strong arms are there to hold me up. I wrap my arms around your neck as our kiss deepens, mouths opening slightly to allow tongues to introduce themselves. You then lift me up, surprising me once again. I¡¯ve never been lifted before and was amazed at your strength to do so. I giggle softly like a little girl at the surprise and lean in for more of your electric kisses.


    You carry me to the bed andy me down on the left side, my head on the fluffy white pillows. You let your hands slightly graze my body as they travel down to remove my stilettos. I wiggle my toes instinctively, letting the cool air refresh the ache caused by those ufortable (but gorgeous) shoes. You must have seen the relief on my face, because you sit down at the foot of the bed and start massaging first the left, then the right foot. An involuntary moan escapes my lips from the pleasure of your touch. You then start to massage my legs, inch by inch, pushing my dress up as you go, until you are dangerously close to my most private of areas. The lust in your eyes increases as you notice that my nude stockings are thigh-highs, topped withce, and sped with ck garters. I feel oddly empowered by how much my choice of undergarments is affecting you. I casually pull my dress up more to reveal matching ck thong panties, with a little green shamrock at the center of the waistband. Youugh softly and say even softer, ¡°But of course there¡¯d be a shamrock on your panties.¡± I grin from ear to ear, saying, ¡°But of course¡± and start giggling again.


    ¡°You are so adorable and beautiful, Micha. How did I ever get so lucky?¡± you say. ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one, my darling,¡± I reply. ¡°It¡¯s not every day I receive the love of an amazing man.¡±


    You blush slightly before reaching down to remove your shoes. You then walk around to the other side of the bed and lie beside me, my dress still pushed up to the waistband of my panties. You timidly, and with one hand, push the dress up further, revealing the garter belt. Your mouth starts to water even more. You lean down and kiss me softly, but passionately, as you reach up to caress my stomach. ¡°For someone who works with his hands, they are surprisingly soft,¡± I think to myself as our tongues dance. Your hands travel further up my dress and cup first my right, then my left breast through my bra. I feel more than hear your moan of pleasure, as it is drowned out by my own moaning. I reach up to caress your face as we kiss. I then let my hand wander down until I reach the buttons of your shirt, and one by one free them. After a short time, you break away from my lips and remove your shirt, followed by the unbuckling and removal of your belt. I raise up enough to pull the halter over my head, but I let the top part of the dress continue to cover me. I wait on you to take the lead on undressing me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    You know exactly what I want. You reach over and lower my dress to meet with the bottom part that has been raised up to my waist. Your moan sounds almost painful as you gaze at my ck bra barely able to contain my full breasts. The same shamrock that appeared on my panties is also at the top of the low-cut bra. My undergarments are so simple, yet so enticing. I lift my hips off the bed slightly to allow you to pull my dress the rest of the way down and off of me. I¡¯m very nervous about showing my stomach to you, but you immediately put me at ease by cing a kiss on it and mumbling, ¡°So beautiful, baby.¡±


    Instead of removing my bra first, like men tend to do, you pull down my thong panties (which were purposely put on after my garter belt¨Ca bit cheeky on my part). Even though you are wearing ck trousers, I can see your excitement growing inside of them. Loving the empowerment, I open my thighs to allow you a better view of my freshly-shaved lower lips. Without wasting a moment you crawl between my legs and start to lick up the moisture that has already started to drip out of me. I start moaning from the pleasure of your tongue on such a sensitive area. You spread my lips apart to give your tongue better ess to the treasure inside. You take your time licking from bottom to top, pausing to circle around my clit a few times, and back down again. I then feel your tongue enter me, slowly at first, then gaining speed. You bring me to the brink and immediately pull away for a brief second as you rece your tongue with two of your fingers. You lower back down and flick my clit with your tongue at a fast pace, your finger moving even faster in and out of me. I am brought to the edge very quickly and soone crashing over it, yelling out, ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡± I throw my head back and let my orgasm wash over me. You lick up every drop of my juices as I start toe back down to earth, my legs shaking.


    For a few brief moments, you think I have fallen asleep. My breathing was steady, my eyes were closed, and I wasn¡¯t moving. Just as you¡¯re about to attempt to cover me back up, my eyes flutter open. I look down at you and say with a flirtatious smile, ¡°Do your talents ever end?¡± You return my smile and say seductively, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m just getting started.¡±


    You slide up on top of me, not caring that my never-ending moisture down below is getting onto your trousers. You hug my breasts as you kiss the top of each one before giving my lips another one of your sweet kisses. I smell and taste myself on you, and find it oddly arousing. I wrap my legs and arms around you, writhing underneath you. I¡¯m feeling insatiable! You raise me up to a reclined position in order to unsp my bra in the back and proceed to slowly remove it. When myrge, full breasts are exposed to the cool air, my nipples instantly harden. I develop goosebumps everywhere and shudder a bit. ¡°Are you cold, my darling?¡± you ask, a look of concern in your face. ¡°A bit, but we¡¯ll need the cool air for the amount of heat we¡¯re about to produce,¡± I reply with a wink. With an excited groan you almost roughly lie me back down and crush my mouth with yours. Your extreme passion and lust is not lost on me. I reach down. I unbutton and unzip your trousers and push them down to only discover that you aren¡¯t wearing underwear. This turns me on more and I grab your ass and pull you even closer.


    You quietly exim ¡°Fuck¡± under your breath as you feel your bare cock pressed up against my very wet folds. ¡°Fuck indeed,¡± I say in reply, with a shit-eating grin on my face. Youugh and say, ¡°You¡¯re a riot, Babe.¡± I bat my eyshes and respond with, ¡°Told ya.¡± Smiling down at me you lovingly kiss me again. By this point I¡¯m dying to have you inside of me, but my shyness keeps me from saying so. I¡¯ve always been the type of person who waits for the other person to make a move. As if you were reading my mind you reach down and gently rub your cock up and down my slit, getting it wet for easy pration. You ce the head at my entrance, look into my eyes, and say, ¡°Are you ready, my love?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been ready since the moment we met, Baby.¡±


    I can feel you slowly enter me, bit by bit. It hurts me, which causes an involuntary grimace. You look rmed and pull out of me carefully. ¡°Baby I don¡¯t want to hurt you. We don¡¯t have to do this,¡± you say. ¡°I want to do this, hon,¡± I say quietly but firmly. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt for a bit, but I will rx soon enough. Don¡¯t stop. Please.¡± You lean down to kiss me as you enter me once again. You take your time filling my tight hole, and before long your entire length is inside of me. You stop for a few moments and wait for my walls to get used to your girth. When you feel my hips start to move, you know I am ready for more.


    Ever so gently, you thrust in and out, the head brushing my cervix each time. You feel so amazing inside of me. I put all of my passion into a heated kiss as you gradually increase your speed and force. I instinctively raise my legs up to either side of my head. You take the hint and hold my legs for me as you start to pound my pussy harder and faster. I use my free hand to reach down and rub my clit furiously. ¡°Baby I¡¯m going to cum soon!¡± I nearly shout out. ¡°Cum for me, my love. Cum for me now!¡± you reply.


    I feel my orgasm approaching closer and closer as you continue to fuck me senseless. Just when I think I can¡¯t take it anymore, it hits. Wave after wave of pleasure rolls over me as I shout out your name. Hearing your name said in the throes of passion is enough to take you crashing over the edge as well. As you feel my pussy walls clench and tighten around your throbbing cock, you shoot out rope after rope of cum deep inside of me. ¡°Oh, God, Micha!!¡± you shout as the cum fills me up. A few more thrusts and you copse on top of me, both of us panting heavily. When our hearts and breathing have slowed, still inside of me, you caress my face and say, ¡°I love you with all my heart, Micha. Always have, always will. No matter where life takes us or who life throws in our paths, you will always be my Micha.¡± With happy tears running down my face I shakily respond, ¡°I love you too, my darling. Always have, always will. I will always be yours and you will always be mine.¡± I seal my confession with a kiss.

 Fiting room fun

    They were searching for the perfect sexy set of lingerie, something topliment her intense green eyes and beautiful brown hair.


    They tried all the less expensive ces in the mall, the fabrics felt wrong, the colours were not right, and the staff were always less than helpful.


    Even though lingerie was meant to be beautiful they did not want to spend their life savings on it, so were avoiding the Boutique at the end of the mall, it was known for its incredible pricing and snooty staff.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However they were getting impatient, they didnt not want to try another mall and start all over again, they thought it was worth a shot to step inside and look around.


    Soft music and natural lighting greeted them as they walked in the door, all the lingerie hung beautifully on the hangers and disyed with such love on the dummies.


    There were so many items that caught their eyes, the colours were perfect, the fabrics were divine. Holding hands they walked around the shop, clearly a couple in love, one diamond on her left ring finger, a newly engaged couple, new, lusty love. the best kind.


    Watching from the distance the shop assistant lets them browse, shes enjoying watching them touch the fabrics, guess the sizes. One thing she loves the most about working in this Boutique is that the sizing works differently than any other shop, so she gets to take measurements, to, you know, get the perfect fit¡­


    She smooths her skirt and walks over to the happy couple, smiling, a beautiful natural smile, she sees the couple nce at each other and then back at her. ¡°good afternoon, how are you on this beautiful day? arent the fabrics in here divine, perfect for your special night¡± she says, ncing at the ring on the beautiful brtes finger.


    ¡°we are not too sure on how the sizes work, but the fabric on this set is just incredible, it would be almost like a 2nd skin i am sure¡± said the woman.


    the shop assistant smiles coyley at her and says ¡°most of the lingerie in here feels like a 2nd skin, i have never had most beautiful things on my body ever, but then ive never met you before either¡±


    Oh my goodness! did she really say that! the shop assistant looked away, busied herself tidying racks that were already immacte, she knew the Brte was blushing behind her and she could hear hushed whispers, thest thing she needed was aint to her boss!!


    The couple were blown away by what the gorgeous shop assistant said, she was clearly embarrassed, but neednt have been, the couple couldnt believe their luck, here was this beautiful tall blonde woman, right at their waiting!


    he cleared his throat and the shop assistant looked at him, he said ¡°im Seb and this is my fiancee Trudi¡± she looked at them and smiled ¡°im Holly¡± she said.


    ¡°would you like me to measure you to ensure we fit you into the correct size?¡± Holly asked Trudi, who nced at her fiancee to see if it was ok, he nodded, and she epted.


    Holly led Trudi into the fitting rooms with Seb standing in the background smiling, watching as the curtain closed behind the 2 woman


    Trudi removed her top and bra, and Holly wrapped the measuring tape around her, first under her bust, and then ontop of her bust, she wrote some measurements down on the paper and then Trudi turned around. Holly was blown away by the beauty of Trudi and how incredibly turned on she obviously was, it was warm in this Boutique, but Trudies nipples stood at attention, Holly was getting wet at the thought.


    Seb moved closer to the fitting room, listening outside, not hearing voices. getting very curious, but he decided to be patient and wait.


    Holly lifted her hands to Trudies breasts, watching Trudi the whole time, she stopped herself just short, didnt know whether to continue or not, bad idea, bad mistake, carry on, be professional. Trudi put her hands ontop of Hollys, and put Hollys hands right on Trudis breasts. Holly couldnt take it anymore, she started to explore, pushed Trudi up against the mirror in the fitting room, pinching, pulling her nipples, running her hands up and down Trudies body, Trudi was pulling at Hollys top until ite off and then there were hands and tongues everywhere, touching, tasting, pulling of clothing, blonde and brte hair all intertwined.


    Holly started nibbling on Trudies nipple, licking and sucking, nibbling, while gently pinching and pulling the other one, she ran her hands and tongue down Trudies shivering body, they were both obviously full of lust and passion.


    Holly knelt down before Trudi, she looked up, saw Trudi panting, looking down at her, wanting more, begging silently with her eyes, Holly pulled Trudies skirt up and over Trudies hips, she pulled her wet panties to the side and gently pushed her finger inside, exploring her hot wetness. Looking up at Trudie again, and you could see she was in heaven, she was sucking and pulling at her own nipples, enjoying this gorgeous stranger between her legs,


    Holly pushed the panties all the way aside, she spread Trudies legs apart and dived her tongue inside, the aroma was sweet as she knew it would be, and the taste of a woman, so heavenly. She explored inside and out with her tongue, working clit and hole with fingers and tongue, she knew she was good, had been told before, however this time it was even more amazing, she could feel eyes on her, she knew she was being watched.


    Seb could hear the quiet panting and groaning from behind the curtain, He started to rub his hard cock from outside of his jeans, peeking through the curtains he saw just what he wanted to see, and he wanted in, he unzipped his jeans and let his cock free, stroking it he pulled apart the curtains and walked into the fitting room


    it was a squash with all three of them inside, however Trudi was in so much extacy that she didnt even notice her fianceeing in. Holly felt a body up behind her, she felt hands over her backside and her hips, she felt her skirt being lifted and her panties pulled to the side, then she got pulled back into a big hard cock, ohhh that felt so good.


    It was definitely not going to take him long to fill her up with his juices, and it was going to be even less before Trudi woulde, she had never been eaten out like this by a woman, it was perfect, she felt like she was losing control of her own body. She loved it! Holly was trying so hard to concentrate on Trudi, however the cock inside of her felt so damn good, soon she was pushing back hard, wanting more, panting faster too.


    Trudi gasped that she was going to cum, which turned Seb on even more, made him pummel Holly with all his might, holding her hips hard and fucking her like she had never felt before, Trudi started cumming, her juices exploding, her his unvoluntarily out of control, bucking and pushing and trying to pull away she tried so hard to control the sound however a few squeaks escaped, watching this made Seb dump his load, oh this tight little pussy could handle him so good, he was fucking Holly so hard that she came at the same time as him, they copsed all together, in this little curtained fitting room, panting, but oh so satisfied.


    They tidyed themselves up and went back into the main shop, Holly turned to Trudi and smiled, walked over to a rack and picked up a set, she said to Trudi ¡°these will fit you perfectly, and if they dont, feel free toe and exchange¡­.. anytime¡­..¡±


    She looks at the couple, and smiles, the couple smiles back, ¡°thank you¡± she says ¡°please doe again¡±


    Sebughs and says ¡°oh dont you worry, we will¡±

 Chloe

    I can pretty much remember the exact moment when I realised that my body had a particr effect on men (it was when I was in my dads pool back when I was 15 and I noticed the look on my uncles face as he watched meying on an intable in my swimsuit¡­ but thats another story). Since then I have learnt how to make the most of what I have, how to dress and how to move, how to have maximum impact.


    I¡¯m lucky to be naturally petite, but also blessed with nice, big tits. The only down side to this is that other women tend to hate me, they think I¡¯m a bimbo with no brains who gets everything in life by being a little slut, or they¡¯re just jealous because I¡¯m young and pretty and get lots of attention.


    So I was pretty surprised when Amber, the offices new intern, came to my desk on a friday afternoon and asked if I wanted to join a few of the guys for a drink after work.


    ¡°Sure, who¡¯s going?¡±, I asked


    ¡°Well there¡¯s me, Dave, Marcus, Tony and a few people from downstairs. C¡¯mon it¡¯ll be fun, this weeks been murder and we could all do with a drink or two¡±, she smiled as she perched on the edge of my desk.


    ¡°Totally, I am so ready for the weekend¡±


    I wasn¡¯t lying, it had been a full on week and I was ready to let my hair down. My boyfriend Simon was away for the weekend for a mates Stag do, and the prospect of sitting at home alone, watching telly with a bottle of wine wasn¡¯t filling me with excitement. A few drinks with some of the office people would be good, I was still rtively new to the job and it couldn¡¯t hurt to get to know a few more people in thepany.


    ¡°Ok we¡¯re all meeting at the ¡®The Grapes¡¯ down the road, straight after work¡± she said moving off my desk and straightening her tight skirt.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Great,¡± I said, ¡°see you there¡±


    I walked through the doors of ¡®The Grapes¡¯ a few minutes after knocking off for the week. It was busy, full of people having a few after work drinks, office types mainly but also a few guys from the nearby building sites, your usual London crowd. ¡°The Grapes¡¯ is one of those Gastro Pubs, good wine, good food, a little smarter than your normal pub but still open to the odd builder as long as they had a shirt on.


    The atmosphere was pretty lively considering it was just past 5. 30pm. I spotted Amber and the guys from work at the far end of the bar and jostled my way through the crowd to get to them.


    ¡°Hey Chloe!¡±, said Amber as I got near. The people with her turned toward me and gave me a warm smile. I recognised Dave and Tony from my office and said ¡®Hi¡¯. With them was a tall ck guy I had seen around but not spoken to.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Marcus, we¡¯ve not met¡±¡® he smiled.


    ¡°Oh Hi, I¡¯m Chloe, excuse me a moment Im going to grab a drink¡±


    ¡°Let me get it, what would you like¡± he replied


    ¡°That¡¯s really kind, thanks ¨C a white wine please¡±


    Marcus moved off towards a space at the bar, I casually checked him out from behind, very nice.


    ¡°I see you looking!¡± Amber giggled


    I feigned surprise ¡°Shhh! He¡¯ll hear¡±


    ¡°Well that was a full on week hey Chloe?¡±, Dave leaned in to be heard over the crowd.


    ¡°God yes, d its done¡±.


    Dave was a guy I had worked with a lot since arriving at thepany. He was nice looking and a goodugh, if I wasn¡¯t with Simon I could go for Dave, very much ¡®my type¡¯ and I¡¯m pretty sure he knew it. We chatted for a bit and I caught him ncing at my chest a couple of times. I dress within the work guidelines, but my outfits show off my curves to the full and the grey suit I was wearing did just that. The little waistcoat did a great job of pushing my tits up and I¡¯d left my blouse open enough to disy a nice bit of cleavage. I shrugged my jacket off and slung it over the back of a nearby chair, I made sure that if he was looking that he would get a great view of my apple shaped arse tightly wrapped in my grey pencil skirt.


    Marcus returned with my wine, he handed me the ss, it was huge.


    ¡°Oh my! thanks Marcus, a small one would have been fine.. I hope you¡¯re not trying to get me drunk¡±, I teased.


    Marcus gave me a broad grin, ¡°Ask me that after the third one¡±


    As the evening progressed the crowd thinned out as more people went home. Our group was now down to me, Amber, Marcus, Tony and Dave. We were now buying bottles of wine and the table was strewn with empty tes from a couple of rounds of nibbles. With the amount of wine we had consumed the conversation had be a bit more daring. We had started sharing secrets and gossip about people in the office and also started to talk about things that turned us on.


    ¡°Oh God Im too drunk too early! I have to get home or Ben will go nuts¡± Amber squealed.


    Ben, we had learnt from thest couple of hours was Amber¡¯s rather dull, jealous and sexually inadequate boyfriend.


    ¡°You should go home and tell him that if he doesn¡¯t improve in the sack you¡¯ll run off with a big ck man¡±, boomed Marcus with a big grin.


    Amber put her finger to her lips drunkenly ¡°Shhhhh!¡±


    I looked at Marcus, ¡°.. and would that big ck man Ambers going to run off with be you by any chance?¡±, I smiled.


    ¡°Well Im always on hand for you lovelydies if need be¡±, he said ¡°I am after all a true gentleman and have to help anydy in need¡±


    We allughed. Tony checked his watch, ¡°Welldies and gentleman, as much as Im enjoying this I must make my exit and head home, its been a pleasure¡±, Tony got up and put on his jacket.


    ¡°I think we have time for one more drink, whose with me? Amber? Chloe?¡±, said dave reaching for his wallet.


    ¡°Oh god nooo! I¡¯m too drunk!¡±, Amber looked up at Tony, ¡°Tony is there any chance you can you walk me to the tube and get me on a train to Angel, sweetie?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you ready now?¡±


    Amber got her bag together and grabbed her coat. She move around the group kissing the guys on the cheek and saying her good byes. Then she got to me, swaying slightly.


    ¡°Oh God Chloe thanks foring out with us, it was brilliant!¡±, she leaned towards me her lips on mine, the kiss lingering a little, and I was slightly surprised to feel her hand gently graze my ass.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Amber¡±, said Tony taking her by the arm and leading her out,


    ¡°See you guys Monday!¡±


    Dave ced a new bottle of wine not the table and three fresh sses.


    ¡°Down to the dream team¡± he smiled and Marcus and I giggled as he poured out the wine.


    ¡°I must say Chloe, that you¡¯ve made quite an impression at thepany already¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dave¡±, I said, a little surprised that his topic of conversation seemed to be getting very professional.


    ¡°I mean Jesus! those tits!¡± heughed


    I suddenly realised he wasn¡¯t talking about my professional skills in the work ce, ¡°Dave!¡± I pretended to be shocked but was obviously ttered and after this much wine, a little turned on.


    ¡°Did you know there¡¯s ad in the mail room who cant talk to you without having to go to the mens room to jerk off afterwards¡±, said Dave.


    Iughed, ¡°Oh you¡¯re making this up!¡±


    ¡°No, seriously. I mean look at you¡­ like a pocket porn star, with your blonde hair and gorgeous body, its drives all of us nuts¡±, Dave said looking me straight in the eye.


    ¡°Its true¡±, said Marcus,¡±Its hard to concentrate on work with you in the office¡±, he smiled.


    I bit my bottom lip unsure of what to say..


    ¡°Really?¡±, I asked, fully aware of the effect I had on some of the guys in the office.


    They both agreed, and Dave topped up my ss.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking Chloe? Are they real?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God Dave!¡± my heart fluttered, a warm rush of blood running through me as I felt the gaze of these two guys on my tightly wrapped little body.


    ¡°Yes of course they¡¯re real, I guess I¡¯ve always had pretty big tits for my size¡±, I suddenly stopped feeling a little self conscious.


    ¡°I think you guys need to cool down, while I go to thedies room¡±


    I got up knowing they we watching my every move and I loved it. This is what I enjoyed most, the knowledge that all the guys in the room were checking me out and thinking dirty thoughts, it never failed to turn me on. I walked down the stairs to the toilets feeling a little drunk and quite horny. God I wish Simon wasn¡¯t away I could really do with his hard cock in me tonight, banging me from behind while I thought about all the guys at work who wanted to fuck me. Oh my. I began to think about getting home and digging out my collection of dildos, I would need something to satisfy me tonight.


    I sat in the cubicle thinking about the young guy in the mail office jerking off over his dirty fantasies about me. I bet he thought of some filthy things, his imagination making me his slutty ything, dressing me up in his mind in alsorts of sexy outfits. I felt a tingle in my pussy. I made a mental note to give him something to wank about on Monday, maybe I would drop some papers in the mail room and give him a good look at my stocking tops as I reached to pick the papers up, wiggling my ass.


    I finished in the loos, checked my make up and went to leave, as I opened the door I was met by Dave. Without any words he grabbed me and pushed me into the mens room and then into one of the cubicles before pushing his lips against mine, his tongue probing. I opened my mouth to him and met his tongue with mine. Oh god it felt good, his strong hands on my body pushing me against the cubicle wall. He pulled out of the kiss, his hand running up my leg to my ass, pushing my tight skirt up over my stocking tops,


    ¡°Oh fuck Chloe you sexy little bitch, you fucking horny little slut¡±, his other hand moved to my tits, mauling them with total abandon, ¡°fuck look at you, you look like your were born to fuck!¡±

 Chloe 2

    I said nothing, I just fumbled with his belt and opened his trousers, his cock was already straining to escape. He pulled open my waistcoat and blouse and eased my tits out of my whitecy bra, ¡°Oh fuck look at those, mmmm yes¡±


    While he admired my full round jutting tits I pulled his pants over his hips and grasped his rigid cock. He was nice and big, a really thick veiny cock that I knew would really stretch any girl. I felt Dave pushing me down towards his raging hard on. ¡°No Dave not in here¡±, I said breathlessly


    ¡°Yes, here Chloe, get down there and suck my cock like the little fucking whore you are¡±


    The one thing I do know is that if you want to drive me crazy and get me really horny you just have to talk to me like I¡¯m a whore, it drives me wild.


    I obediently got down on my stockinged knees, my skirt up around my waist, and I was faced with Dave¡¯s brutal looking cock. I opened my freshly lip-sticked mouth and sucked on his fat knob. He moaned and pushed his hips forward and shoved more of his thick member into my willing mouth. I massaged his big balls and moved my head back and fourth, slowly I began to take it deeper, its hard, swollen head hitting the back of my throat and forcing its way deeper. I pulled my panties aside and began to stroke my pussy. I moved my tongue around the underside of his cock, flicking andpping. I extracted it with a drooling gasp and looked up at him, smiling like a little slut, ¡°mmm Dave such a big fucking cock!¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply, he just grabbed my hair and pushed my head down over his cock until his balls hit my spit covered chin. I could feel the head of his cock deep in my throat, it throbbed as he tried to choke me with it, I gagged but kept it down as I eased one of my fingers gently into his ass. That pushed him over the edge, he grunted and pulled hard on my hair, ¡°FUCKYESS YOU SLUT! YOU FUCKING WHORE TAKE IT!!¡±


    With that his thick cock throbbed and filed my throat with his hot load, holding it balls deep in my mouth he pumped and pumped his cum into me. Eventually he let go and I pulled back, his big length sliding from my spit covered lips and releasing cum filled drool down my chin and tits, eyes closed I lick and slurped at his semi hard cock, his cum all around my face and over my slimy bare tits. I heard the shutter sound of his mobile phone and opened my eyes, its lens pointing down at me, ¡°what the fuck Dave?¡±


    ¡°Just what to share how pretty you look sweetheart¡±, he said as he toyed with his phone.


    I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand, fuck I must look a state. I began to pull my tits back into my bra as Dave slipped his phone into his pocket, ¡°Hey where do you think you¡¯re going slut? We¡¯re not done here..¡±


    He grabbed me and pulled me up then pushed me forward over the toilet, his hands ripping at my panties with one hand while he worked his cock with the other. His hand moved back and forth and his cock began to grow again, fuck it was a beauty, so thick and the head was massive and obscenely shiny. I bent over the toilet my naked ass in the air and he pushed 2 fingers into my slick cunt, ¡°ooh fuck yes¡± I moaned, revelling in the feeling of being entered. Then there was a tap on the cubicle door. Dave opened it, I looked over my shoulder and there stood Marcus. ¡°Well, well Chloe look at you hahaha you fucking little slut¡±.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s good and ready mate¡± said Dave.


    ¡°I should say so by the look of that picture you sent me¡± Said Marcus as he undid his belt, ¡°C¡¯mon Chloe how about you show us what a little slut like you can do with two cocks?¡±


    With that he pulled out his cock, fuck it was even bigger than Dave¡¯s, I hadn¡¯t been with a ck guy for a long time and now I was regretting not doing so sooner.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Oh GOD! its fucking huge!¡± I couldn¡¯t contain my surprise. Dave stood behind me, groping my body and peeling off my clothes while Marcus stood before me, taking my hand and cing it on his thick cock. I tried to wrap a hand around it but it was the girth of a beer can. My eyes must have lit up because Marcusughed and said ¡°look at the cock hungry slut she cant wait to y with it haha¡±


    I began to stroke the big ck cock with both hands as Dave moved me onto him and eased his rock hard member into my soaking pussy, I let out a moan as he pushed it in. This was my lucky night, here I was with two guys, both with dicks bigger than my boyfriend. Dave began to thrust into me and pick up the rhythm, I could tell immediately that he wasn¡¯t wearing a condom and the feeling of the taught hot skin of his rock hard cock felt amazing as he began to ride me bareback.


    ¡°Fuck Marcus she¡¯s so damn tight¡±


    ¡°She wont be after we¡¯re done with her mate haha!¡±


    Dave pushed my head forward and I eagerly opened my mouth to receive Marcus¡¯ hard cock, but I was pretty sure it wouldn¡¯t fit in my mouth, the head was huge!


    I steadied myself against the walls and began to lick and tongue the big ck dick jutting towards my face and Dave began to pound my pussy. I closed my eyes and stretched my mouth as wide as I could and Marcus took his cue and began forcing his thick, ebony meat into my mouth. I moaned from deep in my throat as his cock sealed my mouth and they spit roasted me. There wasn¡¯t much room but the two guys moved my little body around with ease getting me into different positions to take them in turn. We were all soaked in sweat and the air was filled with moaning and grunting and swearing. Then at one point as I was impaled on Marcus¡¯ massive ck cock, my back against the wall, my legs around his waist and my hand jerking Dave¡¯s veiny member I heard someone say ¡°Thats it! give the slut what she wants, FUCK HER!!¡±


    I opened my eyes and looked over Marcus¡¯ shoulder, the cubical door was open and there was a group of men watching us, leering and some of them even had their cocks out.


    ¡°What? Dave! close the door .. stop them¡± I gasped


    The jeering got louder as Dave¡¯s cock erupted andunched thick ropes of hot cum over my naked tits, Marcus moaned and grunted and emptied his big ck balls into me, pumping gout after gout of hot cum into my tight pussy. I shuddered with my own orgasm, feeling like a filthy slut on show to all these strangers, as I recovered I had only one thought ¨C to cover myself and get out of there but it seemed like the men had other ns.


    ¡°Out the way boys, its our turn now¡±, a big burly builder said as he pulled Marcus out of the cubical and moved towards me. ¡°No, wait!¡± I tried to say but the builder grabbed me and pulled me towards him. He was fat and bald and his matesughed as I struggled. Dave and Marcus were soon pushed out of the way and I found myself in the middle of a group of men, smelling of beer and stale sweat. Hands were all over me and my clothes, already in disarray were now simply pulled off of me until I was naked apart from my torn stocking and my hi heels. I was lifted up easily, my little body was nothing to these big builders, and suddenly I was lowered on to the fat hard cock of the first stranger, my pussy lubed with my juices and Marcus¡¯ cum. The fat builder grunted in my face as he fucked me, ¡°Ugh fuck she¡¯s a tight little bitch, FUCK YESS ugnnun¡± he grunted and pushed up into me, fucking me hard, while the the men groped my naked body. I wrapped my legs around his back almost involuntarily and began to enjoy the deep fucking he was giving me. The other men crowded around their erections in one hand and their other hands feeling me up.


    ¡°Fuck yes Fuck me you Bastard FUCK ME!¡± I moaned


    ¡°That¡¯s it girl ride me hard, dammit you¡¯re a sexy bitch!¡±


    At this point I felt someone feeling around my asshole and before I could say anything I felt them push their hard cock into my ass in one slow, hard thrust. I grunted as it entered me and the crowd cheered.


    ¡°That¡¯s it you dirty slut take it in your ass!¡±


    I looked over my shoulder to see another stranger, face sweating as he butt fucked me while his buddy had is cock in my pussy. My first DP and I didn¡¯t even know the guys names. The old fat guy suddenly shuddered and fired his thick load up into me, ¡°I hope you¡¯re on the pill you dirty slut hahahah¡±


    I don¡¯t know when Marcus and Dave left, but the builders kept me busy for quite a while. All of them fucked me and ¡®Im pretty sure I swallowed a load of cum from each of them too. My clothes were ruined and I¡¯m surprised no one called the police. The builders eventually left me covered in cum on the toilet floor with a 200 ¡®tip¡¯ and one even left me his t shirt to wear as a dress so I could get a cab home.

 Before dinner

    The music pounded in my ears following the rhythmic chopping of red-skinned potatoes. Lightly tossed in oil, herbs and ced in the oven to join the already cooking chicken. The smell of the freshly baked bready heavy on the air as I finished setting the table.


    5:40 just 30 more minutes till he is home. Started quickly washing the dishes and a stubborn stain had my full attention.


    A hard hand covered my mouth. I jumped jerking back into the rock-hard body behind me.


    ¡°Do you always cook naked?¡± He grunted into my ears and pushed his free hand onto my huge boobs. I screamed into his hand and he squeezed hard.


    ¡°Hmmm nipple piercings. I know you were a slut. Bet you are getting wet to.¡±


    I bucked against him but he twisted my nipples making me stop.


    ¡°Now if you are a good girl I will make this easier for you. Don¡¯t scream.¡± He removed his hand. I spilt out, ¡°who the hell do you think you are? You son of a bitch!¡± A scream broken out as he dragged me backwards by my hair.


    ¡°Stop! My boyfriend will be home soon and he will kill you!¡± I was ripped around and face to face with a tall blue-eyed man in a ski mask. He was squeezing my neck so hard that my knees started to buckle.


    ¡°Last chance to be good. Say you are sorry.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± A harsh kiss was ced on me lips as I treated to fight him. He bite my lip making me jump back and he had a wicked smile on his lips.


    ¡°I was going to treat you like a good girl but now you will be treated like a dirty slut.¡± He roughly pushed me to the floor. I treated to crawl away but he was to fast. Snatching my ankle, he pull me over to the kitchen table. Tears started to form as I kicked out but he justughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start crying now, Whore. We are just starting.¡±


    ¡°No! No! What do you want?¡±


    He let go of my ankle, eyed me like a hungry wolf as he sat down and touched the front of his pants.


    ¡°I want you to be a good whore. Get on all fours.¡± I tried to back away but he was too fast. Before I could scream he had me in hisp. A blinding pain exploded up my whole body. His heavy handnded again on my bare ass. I scream for him to stop but he hit me hard. Then rubbed his hand over the spot he just pped.


    ¡°I told you to be good.¡± He pped me harder and I screamed louder.


    ¡°Please stop,¡± I sobbed out.


    He groaned deeply, ¡°good that fat ass looks good pink!¡± He pped again, ¡°will you be go now?¡± I nodded slowly.


    ¡°Open your whore legs.¡± Gradually I obeyed.


    ¡°hmmm you have a beautiful pussy.¡± I couldn¡¯t move, waiting for whates next. A finger slide down my back in between my ass checks and in my pussy lips.


    ¡°Good whore you look very tight.¡±


    Tears ran freely down my face, my poor pussy open to the air and anything this man wanted.


    ¡°Get on your knees,¡± he grunted at me. I slid off hisp and sat there looking at him. The masked man never took his eyes off of me as he unbuckled his belt and unzipped his hard cock. I couldn¡¯t move. It stood hard, straining toward me. A small glint of presume pooled at the top.


    A shiver went down my spine.


    ¡°Suck it, Whore.¡±


    I opened my mouth ague but he grabbed my head, forcing me forward.


    ¡°Open your mouth or you will be punished again.¡± I opened a little and his cock was mmed deep in my mouth. It was to much! I pushed back but he forced me deeper. Ripping my head back he snapped my mouth.


    ¡°Stop fighting me,¡± he yelled at me. I stopped moving just started at him.


    ¡°Suck my cock like a good whore.¡± I wrapped my lips around his wet cock head and started to suck. He groaned forcing his cock in and out of my mouth. My hand held the base of his cock trying to stop the hard fucking. He rammed into my mouth harder and held me down. I couldn¡¯t breathe! I started to gag, trying to push away and he raised my head. Spilt filled my mouth and covered his cock.


    ¡°Damn you look good like that!¡± He roughly kissed me before ramming his cock into my mouth again. His fingers dug into my skin as he hammed his cock into me before ripping it out.


    ¡°Turn around and show me that pussy.¡± I wasn¡¯t fast enough. He pulled my hips around making me slipped onto my elbows. Instantly his hand was covering my pussy, pushing a thick fingers in between my lips.


    ¡°God! You are wet!¡± He grunted pulling his finger into my tight pussy. I groaned, trying to fight it but it felt so good. I raised my hips up opening to him more.


    Heughed, ¡°Oh you are such a good whore. More, open more.¡± I raised my hips higher and he made my pussy gush juices as his fingers assaulted me. I moaned louder unable to control myself anymore but suddenly the fingers were gone. The blunt end of his cock rubbed over my wet pussy opening.


    ¡°Wait, please don¡¯t do this,¡± Begging I tried to close my legs. A harsh p made me gasp. As he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take your whore pussy till you beg for more. Do you understand, Whore?¡±


    I didn¡¯t move till he pped me again. ¡°Yes I¡¯ll be good,¡± I screamed out again as he hit me. Then forced his cock into me. My tight pussy could barely fit me and he know it.


    ¡°Fuck you are tight,¡± he groaned in pure pleasure pulling out and mming back in. My body betrayed me getting wetter and hotter as he fucked me. My big tits bounced furiously the harder he fucked me.


    ¡°say you¡¯re a good Whore¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a good whore,¡± I gasped out and he hammered into me.


    ¡°fucking take it! Good fucking slut!¡± he rammed in so deep I could feel my body losing control. Till I was begging him to not stop. My pussy was gushing sweet juices and I was so tight around him.


    ¡°fuck I¡¯m going to fill you.¡±


    ¡°Oh god yes!¡±


    ¡°Beg for it Whore¡±


    ¡°Please fill me up!¡±


    ¡°Tighter Whore! Make me cum!¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes! Cum in me.¡±


    His whole body jerked and he groaned shooting his huge creamy load deep in me. I could feel his cock twitch deep in me as he pulled it out.


    With a loud grunt, he fell next me. I pulled the mask off my boyfriend and kissed him.


    ¡°Baby most guy just give a kiss when they get home,¡± I said smiling at him. Lightly pping my ass, ¡°go finish diner.¡±

 Mutation

    The year is 2157. The first half of the century had been spent rebuilding America after the war. Until about ten years ago, no one had really realized the effects all the radiation would have on people. Due to this ignorance, many cities were built over what the doctors were calling ¡°mutation hotspots.¡± In these zones, one out of every three people suffered from some sort of gic mutation.


    Emilia was the daughter of two doctors famous for their research on mutations. Her father Gregory devoted most of his time to learning about how life style can impact mutation; most people didn¡¯t even realize that they were mutated until they hit puberty. Every day, Gregory seemed closer and closer to proving that certain aspects of your prepubescent life would affect what mutation grew within you.


    Her mother Marietta worked on a team of researchers whose main goal was to identify the mutated genes to prepare a possible treatment n.


    Little did either doctor suspect, their daughter (conceived and born in New York City, the greatest radiation zone in the eastern half of the United States) was just as susceptible to mutation as everyone else.


    Emilia was sixteen before she got her period. Her mother routinely examined her blood, hair, and saliva for any signs of possible mutation. However, Emilia¡¯s mutation wasn¡¯t easily found within her genes and Marietta eventually gave up, assuming her daughter would remain healthy.


    Emilia¡¯s sex drive was healthy for someone her age, perhaps leaning toward overactive. Her mother, remembering her teen years, was supportive and encouraged her daughter¡¯s sexual health. When Emilia was thirteen, her mother bought her a small vibrator to pleasure herself with. ¡°I¡¯d rather you do it to yourself than go find someone else to do it for you,¡± she told her one morning when Gregory was still fast asleep after giving her a small box containing the vibrator.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She was apprehensive at first, thinking her mother was trying to say that she had seen the web history on herptop and knew about the porn sites she visited almost daily. She waited about a week before using the vibrator. After about a month, Marietta asked her about it. Emilia sheepishly admitted to using it a few times; a lie considering that it sat under her pillow, waiting for her nightly visit.


    When that vibrator died from excessive use, Emilia found a better one on the inte. A remote controlled bullet. She wore it to school often and turned it on whenever she got bored of learning about the nuclear war that changed America¡¯s future. Lucky for her, it was very silent.


    Needless to say, Emilia spent a lot of time masturbating before her body even decided that she was able to bear a child. At sixteen, Emilia wasn¡¯t very interested in boys. She¡¯d seen enough porn to know she probably wouldn¡¯t enjoy having sex with a guy.


    Not that she couldn¡¯t if she didn¡¯t want to. With perfectly tan skin, curls that framed her face beautifully, a bust girls her age would kill for, and an ass to match, she could have had anyone. Yet, she hadn¡¯t had anyone. Bullet vibrators were enough to keep her happy. She had tried fingers, liked it even, but didn¡¯t particrly like doing it to herself and didn¡¯t want to try toe up with the money for some sort of machine do pump a dildo in and out for her.


    Emilia was really a quiet girl, not many friends, but she didn¡¯t mind being that way. Her best friend, Bianca, was still a pretty distant one.


    Like plenty of other girls who didn¡¯t take too much interest in boys, Emilia had checked out her best friend more than once. In fact, they shared a drunken kiss on more than one asion. Nothing awkward or noteworthy, but certainly a memory that Emilia thought about from time to time as she massaged her clit before bed.


    Emilia had her period a few times now. She had noticed a few changes in her body since her second or third period. Her breasts were tender, and her bras didn¡¯t quite fit right anymore, the cups weren¡¯t big enough. The tenderness wasn¡¯t a bad one, though. One night as she pulled a cool t-shirt on over for bed, she felt an incredible sensation in her nipples. Of course, she touched them and felt a clench in just the right spot. She pinched and twisted until her clit was throbbing so hard she could feel it twitching on herbia.


    ¡®Wait, she thought, ¡®what¡¯s that feeling down¡­¡¯ She let her fingers slide down her body to her clit, which felt more sensitive than normal. More sensitive and ¡®¡­ Swollen?¡¯


    She was able to stroke her clit like she never could have before. It was poking out from under the clitoral hood much more than it ever had before. Not only did it seem longer, but it felt ¡®¡­ Fatter?¡¯


    Emilia didn¡¯t have a small little button clit to begin with, but on this particr evening it felt particrly overgrown. She chalked it up to the nipple stimtion, something she had never done to herself before. With Bianca on her mind, she exploded into a few orgasms, liking the way her clit¡¯s sensitivity had swollen with its size.


    Emilia spent the whole morning before school masturbating. No matter how many times she came, her clit kept throbbing. She was ying with it so much that It seemed to swell more by the time she had to pull on her shorts and run to the bus stop.


    In between sses, Emilia took a bathroom break to try to masturbate. She never had quite enough time though, and by lunch she was so horny she had to keep her legs tightly crossed to stop herself from putting her hands between her legs.


    ¡°Hey, Em. What¡¯s up?¡± Bianca sat down with her tray. She ate lightly, two bananas and a sd.


    Emilia wasn¡¯t eating at all that day; better to avoid the urge to stick her hands down her pants in line. She regretted not spending the lunch period in the bathroom. She shrugged at Bianca, who arched her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± she asked, peeling her first banana.


    Watching Bianca take that first bite of the phallic fruit made her lips water. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit distracted today,¡±


    Emilia told her, clenching her thigh muscles even tighter as her clit twitched and throbbed.


    ¡°Howe?¡± Bianca asked, taking a slow bite of banana. She took the peel the rest of the way off and gripped it in her fist.


    It took all of Emilia¡¯s will power to not dry hump her seat for stimtion. Her mind was going crazy with thoughts of Bianca slowly raking her teeth across her skin like the banana. All the way down to her clit. Her mind was so crazy with thoughts of sex she blurted out ¡°Have you ever been with a woman?¡±


    ¡°Um, no? Other than you, sort of.¡± She blushed and took another bite.


    ¡°Sometimes I think about trying stuff with another girl.¡± Emilia clenched her fists around the hem of her tshirt to stop herself from unbuttoning her shorts.


    Bianca didn¡¯t respond, nly turned a deeper shade of red. They sat in silence until Emilia couldn¡¯t take the tension anymore and hurried off to the bathroom.


    In the stall she unbuttoned her shorts and leaned against the wall. She started stroking her clit, thinking about Bianca¡¯s sensual mouth on the banana. Of course, one orgasm wasn¡¯t enough, and it was all she had time for. She cleaned up her sticky fingers and went to ss.


    It wasn¡¯t until Bianca caught up with her that Emilia remembered they were supposed to work on homework together that night. She cursed internally for shortened amount of time she would have to masturbate.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Bianca asked as they boarded the bus.


    ¡°Horny,¡± Emilia mumbled. She immediately bit her tongue, however Bianca responded with a confused


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She blushed and spent the entire ride home staring out the window.


    When they got up to Emilia¡¯ room, it was clear that Bianca wasn¡¯t going to partake in any sort of homework or studying until Emilia spoke honestly to her. ¡°Really it¡¯s nothing,¡± Emilia lied as she hurried to the bathroom.


    The pulsating between her legs had only gotten worse throughout the day, and she was getting a strange feeling between her legs. It was almost f her lips were being spread by a finger. It was a tantalizing but rming feeling and when she had locked the bathroom door and stuck her hand in her panties she was shocked.


    Her clit felt like a fat sausage. Its tip was nearly inside of her tunnel. she shuddered as she felt it, wanting to understand but also desperate to rub it. She pulled off her shorts and panties and when she stood up and spread her legs her elongated clit felt from between her pussy lips and hung between her thighs like a small dick.


    Scared and too horny for her own good, Emilia touched it. The sensation made all of her other pussy muscles clench. She rubbed it a bit and it stiffened a bit.


    Without even thinking through what was really happening, Emilia gripped her clit in her palm and squeezed. Something oozed from the tip into her hand. Instead of inspecting it, Emilia used it as lubrication and encouragement. She vigorously began stroking her overgrown clit until it had swelled to nearly twice it¡¯s previous side. With it gripped in her fist, the tip and nearly an extra inch stuck out. She didn¡¯t inspect it further until after her first few orgasms. When she finally wasn¡¯t crazed with the feeling of jacking off her clit, she held it in her hand and realized her mother was wrong.


    Emilia¡¯s genes had been mutated after all.


    There was a knock at the door. ¡°Emilia?¡± It was Bianca. ¡°What¡¯re you doing in there? Are you okay?¡±


    Emilia panicked. Her mutated clit was still hard; with this much length it stood up like a regr man¡¯s dick.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, pulling on her panties and shorts. She was still throbbing and dripping. The tip of her hard clit stuck through the top of her shorts.


    It was a snap decision, but she decided it would be easier this way. She opened the door and pulled Bianca inside. It didn¡¯t taken Bianca long to notice the new bulge in Emilia¡¯s shorts. She stared, but didn¡¯t ask questions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening,¡± Emilia said, feeling embarrassed now that Bianca was staring. She unbuttoned her shorts and let them fall to her feet. Her clit was throbbing and twitching so much her panties couldn¡¯t really do a good job of restraining it. She let those fall to the ground too. ¡°I think I¡¯m scared,¡± she whispered.


    Bianca looked nervous. She licked her lips. ¡°Can I ¡­ touch it?¡± She didn¡¯t look at Emilia¡¯s face. Only stared her mutated clit, which seemed to feel a little heavier with ever twitch. Without waiting for a response,


    Bianca dropped to her knees and grasped the thick clit in her hands like a cock. It was nearly big enough for Bianca¡¯s two fists to grip it and still have the tip poking out.


    Emilia¡¯s vaginal muscles clenched. She felt her juices dribbling out of her hole and start trickling down her leg. Bianca started moving her fist slowly up Emilia¡¯s shaft. She had to lean against the wall to keep from copsing from the pleasure. ¡°My God¡­¡± she breathed, ¡°do it faster!¡±


    The pseudo-cock was already well lubricated and still dripping from the tip. Bianca¡¯s fist moved faster and faster until Emilia¡¯s body was ovee with pleasure.


    A few streams of cum shot out,nding perfectly on Bianca¡¯s waiting tongue.


    Emilia was beside herself with pleasure, shaft still standing at attention. She gripped Bianca by her hair and pulled her face to her crotch. Bianca willingly took the hard shaft in her mouth, rubbing one finger up and down Emilia¡¯sbia.


    Just as she was about to cum again, Emilia heard the door downstairs open. ¡°Hey, kiddo,¡± her dad¡¯s voice called, ¡°you home?¡±

 Fair

    ¡°Are you fucking Jessie, are you fucking my girlfriend?¡± Jill shouted, ¡°Are you Lily, are you fucking your own mother¡¯s girlfriend! Tell me the truth¡­now!¡±


    Jill stood over her daughter, her hands on her full hips over a stylish raincoat. Jill looked down on her daughter, who nervously flipped through a fashion magazine, her back propped up with pillows on her bed. Lilly was dressed in a cute pair of short-shorts and thin tank top that revealed her small breasts and the outline of her perfect nipples.


    Lily anxiously chewed at her bottom lip and couldn¡¯t look her mother in the face.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­of course not,¡± Lily protested, ¡°What makes you think I would do a thing like that?¡±


    ¡°This,¡± Jill said as she produced a silky thong from behind her back and threw it in her daughter¡¯s face. It was most certainly one of Lily¡¯s thongs and she could smell herself on it.


    ¡°Listen mom, I can exin,¡± Lilly said with a hint of desperation in her voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother trying to lie to me,¡± Jill said spat at her daughter, ¡°I know all about it.¡±


    Lily¡¯s body began to shake.


    ¡°It was only once mom, I promise. You were away and Jessie and I were drinking and hanging out. We got so drunk, we didn¡¯t even know it was happening until it was ¡­toote. I am so sorry,¡± Lily¡¯s voice cracked and she began to cry.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop crying Lily. It¡¯s just that you are my daughter and I thought I could trust you,¡± then Jill smiled wickedly down on her beautiful seventeen year old daughter, ¡°But don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to let you get away with this, you are going to have to make it up to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Of course mommy,¡± Lily stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you would say that,¡± said Jill as she unbuckled her long raincoat. Under the coat Jill wore nothing but a sheer ck bra, stockings and heels and a ratherrge ck strap on cock.


    ¡°Mom, what the fuck are you doing dressed like that?¡± Lily asked, her eyes were filled with both fear and curiosity. Lily¡¯s eyes darted from her mother¡¯s grinning face to the big dildo now just inches from her open mouth.


    ¡°Well the way I see it,¡± hissed Jill, pushing strands of blonde hair from her daughter¡¯s pretty face, ¡°is that if my girlfriend got to fuck you, then I should get to fuck you too. Sound¡¯s fair doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit mom, I mean I am sorry, I made a big mistake, but this¡­this is just wrong¡­you are my mother for fuck sake!¡± said Lily as she trembled with the sheer excitement of the moment.


    ¡°Well right now dear, I see you as the bitch that fucked my girlfriend, and broke my trust, and now you are going to pay,¡± said Jill as she stared at her daughter¡¯s hot body and noticed that her nipples grew harder. Jill began to stroke the strap on cock in front of her blushing daughter.


    Lily¡¯s mind began to race. Everything told her that this was wrong that it was crazy, that she should run from the room and escape from her sex crazed mother. Yet despite everything Lily was turned on, and could feel her pussy and clit respond to the image in front of her. Here was her hot, sexy mother, the object of many of herte night fantasies, the unspeakable fantasies of being seduced and fucked by her loving mother. Now she stood before her with those huge soft breasts, and long stiff nipples, as she spit on her hand and pumped the liquid around the bulbous head of the strap-on cock.


    ¡°Oh fuck mom, you look so hot! I have been such a bad girl. Yes, its only fair that you should fuck me, like the slut I am,¡± said Lily as she opened her legs wide, revealing a damp spot along the camel-toe in her tight pink short shorts.


    Lily grabbed the cock and pulled her mother onto the bed, and the two kissed passionately. Jill aggressively pushed her tongue deep into Lily`s mouth and moaned as her daughter sucked on it like a slick cock.


    Lily pulled her mother`s hair out of its bun so it fell along her beautiful face. Lily broke the kiss and pulled the tank top over her head, revealing her firm soft breasts to her mother`s admiring stare.


    ¡°Oh Lily, the truth is, I have fantasized about fucking you for a long time now, and when Jessie told me how hot you were in bed, I knew I had to have you,¡° Jill said in a breathy voice as her hands began to roam over her daughter¡¯s sexy body.


    Jill took one of Lily`s stiff nipples into her warm wet mouth and both mother and daughter moaned with pleasure. Jill flicked her tongue back and forth over the stiff nub before sinking her teeth into the nipple so her daughter yelped and arched her back off the bed.


    As Jillvished love and attention on her daughter`s amazing breasts, she pulled at the top of Lilly`s shorts. Lily`s lifted her ass and allowed her mother to remove the shorts and thong in one motion.


    Jill leaned back and took in the vision of her daughter as Lily spread her legs in front of her mother. Lily was petite, but curvy with small firm breasts. Her skin was soft and tanned and her pussy was slick, pink andpletely shaved. This was not a surprise to Jill as she would steal peeks at her daughter in the shower whenever she could.


    Lily spread her cunt lips with her fingers so her mother could see her shiny wet pussy, ¡°This is the bad pussy that fucked Jessie mom. See how bad it is, it gets so wet looking at your big cock mommy. Please touch it mommy, touch my bad, bad, cunt,¡° Lily hissed as she leered up at her mother.


    Jill`s finger gently slid up and down inside her daughter`s slick cunt lips, and Lily arched her back and moaned. As Jill pulled her fingers away a thin sticky strand of her daughter`s juices clung to her fingers like an erotic spider`s web.


    Jill looked into her daughter`s half-lidded eyes as she slipped the creamy wet fingers into her own mouth and moaned, ¡°Oh Lily,¡° she sighed, ¡°Your pussy tastes so sweet and wonderful, but before I eat your hot wet cunt I want your mouth on mommy`s breasts.¡°


    Without hesitation Lily buried her face in her mother`s cleavage, as she kissed and sucked Jill`s fat stiff nipples through the stiff sheer fabric of the bra.


    ¡°Take it off mommy,¡° Lily pleaded.


    When Jill swiftly removed the bra Lily took one of the puffy nipples into her mouth and sucked hungrily and one then the other. An overpoweringbination of lust and love coursed through Jill`s body as she felt her daughters mouth and teeth y with her breasts and nipples. She let Lily suck and nibble on her excited nipples as she pushed the dildo back against her engorged clit. Jill knew that she would cum if Lily continued to make love to her breasts. She would not let that happen, not yet.


    ¡°You are such a hot little bitch aren`t you? Well mommy is going to make you my hot little bitch do you understand? ¡° said Jill as she pushed her daughter back onto the bed.


    Jill bent forward and licked her daughter¡¯s breasts flicking her tongue over the pointed and hard nipples. Jill supported herself with one hand on the mattress as she slipped the other hand between her daughter¡¯s thighs, lightly tracing her fingers over the firm tanned skin.


    Lily¡¯s breath was uneven as she looked her mother in the eyes, ¡°Yes, mommy make me your hot little bitch, fuck me mommy, just the way Jessie fucked me! ¡°


    Jill let her hand cup her daughter¡¯s soft pussy mound and started to grind the hard heal of her hand on Lily¡¯s clit then she slipped her index finger deep into her daughter¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Oh baby, you are so wet, ¡° Jill cried out as she sucked her daughter¡¯s nipple and part of her firm breast into her hungry mouth.


    Lily moaned and humped her bum off the bed meeting every thrust of her mother¡¯s finger with one of her own.


    Jill held her thumb over Lily¡¯s hard clit and let pressed down hard as she finger fucked her daughter hard and fast. The pussy was so tight she wondered if she would be able to get the dildo inside her.


    When Jill lifted her head Lily pulled her mother¡¯s mouth to hers and they kissed passionately as Jill slipped a second finger into her daughter¡¯s tight pussy. Lilly pushed her small firm tits up into the softness of her mother¡¯s amazing breasts. Lily had dreamed of this moment for so long and now she moaned into her mother¡¯s mouth as she pushed her mother¡¯s finger deeper into her wet cunt.


    ¡°How do you want mommy to fuck you, you hot little bitch? ¡° Jill asked when their lips parted. They both breathed heavily and Lily¡¯s cheeks were flushed.


    Lily moaned as she felt the hard dildo cock slide over her t tummy, ¡°Oh fuck mommy, Jessie did me on top, oh mommy she fucked me so good! ¡°


    ¡°Then that¡¯s how I am going to fuck you little whore, ¡° Jill hissed down at her daughter.


    ¡°Then get it wet you nasty little cunt, ¡° Jill cried as she thrust the tip of the cock through her daughters soft lips.


    Lily opened her mouth and eagerly took the cock into her mouth, epting her mother¡¯s gentle thrusts as the cock head touched the back of her throat and threatened to gag her.


    ¡°Look at my nasty little cunt take that cock, ¡° Jill hissed as Lily coated the big cock with her spit. Their eyes locked as the cock began to choke Lilly.


    Jill slid the cock from her daughter¡¯s willing mouth then sat back on Lily¡¯s thighs. She reached out with both hands and squeezed her daughter¡¯s breasts then pinched her stiff nipples fiercely.


    Jill lifted one of Lily¡¯s flexible legs to her shoulder speeding her thighs wide open. Jill looked down on her daughter¡¯s puffy, wet cunt and moaned.


    ¡°You nasty little bitch, mommy will teach you not to fuck around with my lover, ¡° Jill screamed.


    ¡°Oh fuck mommy, yes, teach me a lesson, tear into my cunt with that big cock of yours. Oh fuck mommy, my nasty cunt needs it so bad, ¡° Lily cried out.


    Jill grunted and thrust her hips forward, pushing the bulbous head into her daughter¡¯s tight pussy, ¡°Oh, fuck my little bitch is so fucking tight! ¡°


    Both Jill and Lily groaned with pleasure as Lily¡¯s hot, wet pussy opened to ept her mother¡¯s urgent thrusts.


    ¡°Oh fuck mommy, it¡¯s so fucking good! Don¡¯t stop fucking my bad fucking cunt mommy, never stop fucking me! ¡° Lily screamed.


    Lily met her mother¡¯s thrusting cock with her own lust filled movements, lifting her tight ass off the bed.


    Jill marveled as the cock steadily disappeared into the grip of Lily¡¯s dropping cunt. Lily whimpered and moaned with each thrust and when the cock disappeared into her daughters cunt Jill leaned down and kissed Lily trusting her tongue into hr open mouth in rhythm to the fucking dildo. At that instant she loved her daughter more than she ever thought imaginable. Lily had surrendered her cunt to her, and of course her love as well.


    ¡°Oh fuck mommy loves her nasty little slut, ¡° she cried out, then bit Lily¡¯s soft bottom lip hard.


    Jill reared back and began to fuck her daughter hard. With each stroke she mmed her pelvis against Lily¡¯s soft pussy mound as she buried the cock deep into her daughter¡¯s dripping cunt.


    Lilly groaned and encircled her legs around her mother¡¯s waist moaning loudly as her mother fucked her like the slut she knew she was.


    The shiny ck straps of the harness rubbed fiercely on Jill¡¯s engorged clit as she screwed in and out. The sensation was almost too much for Jill to bear but she held out wanting to cum with her daughter. Jill¡¯s thighs began to tremble with anticipation as she bucked her hips and mmed the big ck cock deep into her daughter¡¯s pussy.


    Lily was whimpering uncontrobly as her mother drilled her soaked cunt with the dildo. She reached up and grabbed her mother¡¯s swinging breasts and twisted the long stiff nipples mercilessly with her finger nails. Jill screamed with pleasure and pain.


    Jill had her hands on her daughter¡¯s firm soft thighs as she pounded her pussy mercilessly with the big dildo. She could feel Lily¡¯s cunt grab at the cock as she arched her back.


    With one hand she pped her daughter¡¯s breasts hard and screamed, ¡°Cum on mommy¡¯s big cock you sick little cunt slut! Cream that tight cunt all over my big ck cock! ¡°


    ¡°OHHHH FUCKKKK MOMMMMY!! I¡¯MMM CUMMMMMINNG!!! ¡° Lily sputtered at the top of herboured lungs.


    Jill pushed the cock hard through the resistance of her daughteres convulsing cunt, until her own pussy erupted with a climax more powerful that any she had every experienced before.


    ¡°OHHH BABBBY MOMMY IS CUMMING FOR YOU, YOU NASTY FUCKING BITCH!! ¡° Jill shouted drooling saliva down over her daughter¡¯s sweaty contorted face.


    Mother and daughter groaned as they came together, their pussies throbbed into climax after climax as their juices spread down their thighs and down onto Lily¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Oh mommy don¡¯t stop, make my filthy cunt cum again, make me your nasty little cunt bitch, oh mommy please, ¡° Lily pleaded breathlessly.


    Jill leaned over her stic cock still buried in her daughter¡¯s creamy cum-filled cunt and slipped her thrusting tongue into Lily¡¯s wet mouth.


    ¡°You fucking little cunt, don¡¯t think I have forgiven you yet! ¡° Jill said angrily and sent a gob of her spit into her daughter¡¯s open mouth then thrust her tongue after it.


    Lily humped her ass off the bed to meet her mother¡¯s thrusting cock and groaned, ¡°Oh mommy maybe I can make it up to you by fucking you as good as you fucked me, ¡° groaned with a wicked smile as she twisted her mother¡¯s long hard nipples between her fingers.


    ¡°Oh fuck baby, I think that is a very good idea, but not until I make you cum again! ¡° said Jill firmly. The thought of her beautiful daughter fucking her with the big cock brought Jill to the verge of another climax.


    ¡°Oh fuck mommy, I love being your hot little bitch! ¡° yelled as she raked her fingernails over her mother¡¯s hard nipples.


    Jill groaned and her cunt contracted and her creamy cunt juice spilled around the sides of the strap-on harness.


    ¡°I love it too baby, ¡° Jill said as she thrust her head back in sheer pleasure as she mmed the cock into her daughters tight cunt, ¡°I love it too!¡°

 Rough night

    Saturday evening was delightful, the club was jumping, and there lots and lots of pretty people around to enjoy. A tall brte was giving me the eye, and the way she was looking at me told me we were on the same wavelength. She finally walked up to me and spoke.


    ¡°Can I buy you a drink, prettydy?¡±


    Silly girl, of COURSE you can!


    ¡°I¡¯d love that, and I love Cosmos. My name¡¯s Elizabeth, and you are?¡±


    She smiled and it was the kind of smile I liked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kendra, and I¡¯m impressed, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother ever tell you that ttery will get you everywhere, Kendra, especially with girls like me?¡± I quipped and she giggled.


    ¡°Well, I certainly HOPE so, I¡¯ll keep it up.¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to, she was stunning, about five foot ten, with an athletic body, and that gracefulness that being an athlete gives you. The tone of her legs was a good bet that she¡¯d yed volleyball or ser. Her ass was to die for, and her gorgeous breasts were at least a solid C cup if not D¡¯s, her blouse was a bit on the loose side so I couldn¡¯t be certain. I was, however certain that a closer inspection would be in the immediate future so I¡¯d know for sure. Her blue eyes sparkled, and she had a simply lovely smile, and she was focusing it all on me, which I liked.


    Yes, I like girls, and yes, I like boys, but it¡¯s not a big deal, I tend to like who I like and let the chips fall where they may. I was off work as of an hour ago, and I needed some fun. Kendra looked pretty promising, and no one was going to stop me from having a good time. A co-worker gave me the rolled eyes as I chatted with Kendra, but I just ignored him, I¡¯m on my own time here.


    We talk, we sip our Cosmos, and she asks if I want to dance and we hit the floor. She¡¯s got some great moves, and her ass is indeed, incredible. We touch a bit as we dance and after a few songs they slow it down. She holds me close the way I like to be held, and our lips finally meet. It¡¯s a sweet, sort of shy kiss, but it leads to others and our tongues get involved after a few moments.


    She pulls back for a second and looks me in the eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to fins some ce a bit¡­ quieter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like that very much, your ce or mine?¡±


    ¡°My hotel room is only two blocks away?¡¯


    ¡°That will do fine!¡±


    I grab her hand and tell her to lead the way.


    Her hotel is indeed just a few blocks away and as we enter the elevator, we start kissing passionately. She can kiss like few others I¡¯ve been with, and I love it, so I show my appreciation for her skills by softly caressing her ass, and it¡¯s every bit as toned as I¡¯d hoped it was! Her hands find my butt and her strong fingers show their softness by stroking me very gently as our tongues heat up the kissing even further. The chime sounds and we¡¯re at the right floor and we fairly sprint, hand in hand to her room which is only a few doors away.


    We tumble into the room, and it seems that removing our clothes happens pretty quickly, but I carefully turn away as I remove a special item of clothing and slip it into my purse, but the rest of them fall away quickly and we¡¯re both naked except for a very tiny thong on my part and her thigh highs, which I notice have a lovelycework top, and I know that my sort of fetish for them will be treated tonight. She looks at me and shakes her head.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lose the thong, it¡¯s covering up the view!¡± she says with a giggle, and I slowly slide it off and keep the reveal of my smooth pussy as long as I can. I have no desire to have her remove the thigh-highs, so I say nothing, but we close together and begin our kissing again, but we slowly slide over to the king size bed and and fall onto it, together, exploring each other as we go.


    I decide to let her take the lead, so when she moves down, giving my neck tiny kisses as she descends to my breasts, I breathe deeply and get ready for a night of incredible pleasure and passion.


    Her mouth is¡­ a joy as she sucks and licks my nipples, and her fingers gently caress my pussy lips as I get wetter and wetter. I run my fingers through her long dark hair and softly massage her shoulders. She moves down from my breasts and deliberately kisses her way down and I spread my legs for her as she sweetly nuzzles me before slowly slipping her tongue deeply into me. I let out a squeak as she tastes me and despite her tongue and mouth being busy, I hear her giggle softly at my outburst. It only encourages her as she licks me as deeply as she can with slow intense strokes and I love that kind of attention! She¡¯s letting out small sounds of satisfaction as well as one hand slides up to tweak my nipple and this time I moan. She¡¯s soooo gentle, so sensual, and her skin so soft and warm.


    ¡°Such a tasty treat for me, mmmm¡­. you¡¯re so sweet to lick, baby!¡±


    And you¡¯re such a sweet licker!!! This woman is getting me some kind of hot!


    She starts concentrating on my clit, and I¡¯m so hot that it¡¯s only a minute before I¡¯m gasping for breath and Ie with a low deep moan! Her tongue doesn¡¯t stop, and I know she¡¯s trying to make mee several times, and with each moan, I do! Finally she sucks my clit as hard as she can and holds it in her lips and slowly releases me.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ that was¡­ um¡­. so¡­.. good.¡± I splutter out after I regain coherence. She¡¯s just sitting there with a serene smile and a wet face.


    ¡°You¡¯re fun, and taste even better when you¡¯reing. Very, very nice, but those other lips look neglected, let me see what I can do.¡±


    We start kissing again, and while I want to taste her, she doesn¡¯t rush me, she¡¯s into cuddling, which I really enjoy, post orgasm. So we snuggle and kiss for about fifteen minutes, but then I can¡¯t wait, I want her, so I push her onto her back, and start kissing my way down.


    They are D¡¯s, but with fine dark nipples, and I suck them as hard as I can. Every vibe is telling me she wants it a little on the rough side, so I bite down softly and her gasp tells me it¡¯s exactly what she wants. Yes! This is how I like to love women! I spend no small amount of time on those beautiful nipples, and I¡¯m so into it that I can feel myself getting wet again!


    I kiss my way down and her skin is so soft, but she is so toned and tight, an athlete for sure, and that¡¯s my favorite type! I run my hands all over her hips and ass and slowly stroke her thighs as she spreads her legs for me, but I sit back because I want to use my fingers and hands before I taste her sweetness. The thigh highs excite as they always do, and I lovingly run my fingers across the bands and up and down her legs, and I lift her left leg to caress it softly and then I gently kiss my way from her toes all the way up and nt a soft kiss on her neatly trimmed patch, I lean back and do the same on the other leg, and I¡¯m getting so wet now, but I don¡¯t care if she knows I have a fetish for stockings, I¡¯ve actuallye from just caressing myself in them without even touching my pussy, that¡¯s how deep my little thrill runs.


    I kiss them, I stroke them, I let my cheek caress the inside of her nylon encased thighs, and I sigh with pleasure and anticipation before I kiss my way up to her waiting pussy and I kiss it sweetly and her lips open up so I drive my tongue in as deeply as I can to taste her sweetness. She spurts a bit of wetness in a mini-orgasm but I do so as well at the same time, god, her pussy is sweeter than honey!


    I lick her passionately as my fingers caress her legs through the ebony mesh, and the electric thrill runs from my fingertips to my pussy and another mini-orgasm shivers through me as I suck on her clit and she lets out a small gasp as she quivers as I gently bite down with my lips.


    ¡°Harder, baby, harder!¡± she moans and I use my teeth and she shrieks out ¡°Yes!!¡± as she gets even wetter, wetter than any girl I¡¯ve ever known! I go to bites and licks and in a few moments she erupts in a massive climax that fairly soaks me, but I don¡¯t care as I keep licking and sucking because I want this sexy woman toe as much as possible! She¡¯s loud in her orgasm, and that just encourages me, but she eventually slumps backwards and I pull away. I look up at her beautiful face and she is lovely with her eyes closed, but a smile of pure bliss on her face.


    I gently reach in to kiss her and she opens her eyes.


    ¡°I am soooo d I had the guts to offer you a drink.¡±


    I fall back giggling. ¡°So am I, so am I!!¡±


    We cuddle, talk, kiss, cuddle, discuss each other¡¯s outfits, and I fess up to my stocking fetish and she says if I enjoyed tonight, there¡¯s more where they came from. We keep talking and I wonder if there will be a round two, or if I should ask to to spend the night, because I¡¯m not 100% sure how she feels, but the talk gets sillier and sillier and eventually a pillow pops me and the only thing I can do is retaliate! The pillows don¡¯t fare well, and I feel bad that she¡¯ll get charged, but we¡¯re having fun! Finally a good shot by me knocks her back a bit, but as she goes backwards her hand flips out and knocks her purse off the night stand. It crashes to the ground and spills it¡¯s contents; a wallet, some makeup, a ticket of some sort, ab, a bottle of perfume, and finally, a 9mm Browning pistol with an engraved stock, sporting a back and silver star. I look up in wonder at her.


    ¡°Oh, the gun? A girl can¡¯t be too careful these days because I-¡°she reacts faster than my punch and she dodges quickly enough that it only nces off of her corbone instead of taking her in the throat, which would have killed her instantly. She¡¯s on her feet and so am I, but neither of us is close enough to the gun. Mentally I kick myself, SHE was the agent we were looking for in the club! I¡¯d been relieved, and was only looking for a good time, and now my fellow agent was back at the club looking for the assassin I¡¯d just slept with!


    ¡°Oh, this is too rich, we¡¯re both in the same business?¡± sheughs, but there is no humour in it, she will kill me, or I will kill her. I don¡¯t n on dying tonight.


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference, you kill people for fun and profit, I¡¯m trying to save lives!¡± I shoot back.


    ¡°Save your own!¡± she says with a snarl as her kick nces off of my hip, not a major hit, but I felt it as my chop takes her in the thigh, not enough to take her out, but it scores and she winces as she pulls back. Neither of us is any closer to the gun, but she¡¯s closer to the bed, which is where I want to be. Ish out with a nice shot but it¡¯s only a feint, as my knee is what I¡¯m using and I score another shot on her leg and she jumps back, favoring it a bit, but she throws a mean shot at my face that I duck, ande up with an uppercut to her jaw that should have taken her head off, but she just staggers backwards, and I¡¯m too off bnce to follow up! I recover and go for her head, but her duck is perfect and she gets me across the stomach with a ncing shot, but because she¡¯s wearing a ring, it draws blood.


    My left rockets out and she catches it on the shoulder and either I¡¯ve broken something or it got her right on the nerves as the arm hangs loosely, but her rightes up and I pull back, but not far enough as she catches the side of my head. I¡¯m staggered now, but I didn¡¯t spend then years in intense training to fall back now, I feint again, and the leg sweep takes her to the floor, I dive in as she hits and the knee takes her breath in a huge whoosh of air, and my fingers clench as Ish into her throat and finish her. I hold for moment and then copse to the side. The fight took a lot out of me, and I¡¯m sore. I recover as best as I can and make sure of her. She¡¯s dead, mission aplished, but I rapidly search her purse. The jump drive is there. I can only hope the data we need is on there. I freeze as there¡¯s a knock on the door.


    ¡°Room service, Miss Yamiguchi.¡±


    Relief floods through me. It¡¯s my side! I toss on my dress and open the door enough for him to hurry in.


    Robert Wellings is on my side and he¡¯s a very capable guy to have around, like when you have a dead body to exin.


    ¡°Jesus, Elizabeth! You fuck her to death?¡± he quips.


    ¡°No, we were having fun when her purse got knocked open, she tried to cover with a story, but it was her or me. Here¡¯s the drive. Let¡¯s hope this mess was worth it.¡±


    He popped the drive into his tablet and downloaded all of it, and sent it to HQ so they could make sense of it.


    ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I got word that we¡¯d ID¡¯d our assassin, tall, knockout, brte. The target wasn¡¯t due at the club for another hour and half, and I just had a feeling.¡±


    ¡°Do we have backup covering the target?¡± While I might have messed up a bit here, I¡¯m still his superior.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s covered and safe, but I don¡¯t know how much of this we can cover up. You can say you came up here with her to talk fashion, but the Chief knows your appetites. He¡¯s not stupid. You got lucky, this time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll, let¡¯s get out of here, send in a squad for clean up and let¡¯s hope for the best.¡±


    ¡°You got it, Elizabeth.¡±

 Living with my cousin

    Once I turned 18 my mom put me out. She said that I was to big of a problem & was no longer her responsibility so I had to go.


    My cousin Sha was just 18 same as me but she had her own ce with 2 extra rooms.


    She was nice enough to let me move in since I had nowhere else to go. She was my favorite cousin after all.


    It wasn¡¯t until I started living with Sha I started to see the real her. She had a boyfriend but he wasn¡¯t the only guy she¡¯d bring home in the middle of the night.


    She would always leave the house in these short tight dressed. I figured it was what most girls did to get attention from the opposite sex.


    One night I was walking into my rooming from using the bathroom. It was a little after 2am & Sha was just getting home. I was about to turn on the lights & greet her when I heard a guy speak.


    I peeked around the corner into the living room to see if it was her boyfriend she had brought home with her. To my surprise it wasn¡¯t.


    It was a tall dark guy who looked to be at least 10 years older than she was. He lifted up her dress exposing her bare bottom. She had on no underwear & was clean shaved.


    He turned around & bent her over & started fucking her raw. I watched the entire time this guy fucked my cousin & enjoyed the show.


    It happed 3-4 times a week sometimes the same guy woulde & sometimes it¡¯ll be a new guy.


    One night I was in for the shock of my life. That shock turned me on to the max & it made me do something I¡¯d never think I¡¯ll do.


    My sister came to visit for the weekend. Since there was an extra unupied room she used that one for her stay.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was close to 10pm & Sha decided not to go out, her dad wasing to visit & she hadn¡¯t saw him in weeks. That was cool because I liked her dad, we always had cool conversations.


    I guess he decides to stay over because here it was 1am & he was still here. I offered to take the couch & let him have the room but Sha said it was ok.


    I went into the room & went to sleep. I forgot to go before I went to bed so I woke up to use the bathroom.


    I took a piss then went into the kitchen to grab a drink. Before I hit the corner I heard whispers so I stopped & listened. It was Sha & her dad talking.


    ¡°Shh. You dont want to wake your cousins do you?¡±


    ¡°No but this is bad we can¡¯t do this. Your my dad.¡± She said.


    ¡°I know. More reason you should do it. You want to make your daddy happy dont you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Of course. But what will people think?¡±


    ¡°Who will know?¡±


    ¡°Mm your right.¡±


    I watched as she slide her hand into his shorts & pulled out his dick. She fell Dow to her knees & took it into ger mouth & started sucking it like she does every guy thates through that door.


    ¡°Oo yea that¡¯s a good girl. Mm fuck suck daddy dick like the little hoe you are.¡±


    He had his hand on the back of her thrusting in her mouth. You was barely able to see his dick so she must have taken alot in.


    He was looking down at her watching her suck away. He finally closed his eyes & came in her mouth. She swallowed it like it was nothing then stood to her feet.


    She turned to walk off & he pushed her over the counter & held her by her waist. He rammed his dick inside her pussy & started fucking her.


    He was in her so deep & pounding so hard she started to screw uncontrobly. He was groaning & moaning with her.


    ¡°Mm daddy yes ri-right there oooh fuck this pussy¡± She screamed. Her moaned made him speed up & you can here their bodies pping.


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I went into my room to jerk off. I pulled out my dick & started to stroke. I didn¡¯t even notice I walked into the wrong room until the bed wasn¡¯t where I expected it to be.


    My sister wasying there looking so cute & so fuckable I couldn¡¯t dare leave.


    I pulled my boxers down just below my ass. I stood in front of her & ced my dick head on her lips. She stretched & yawned giving me entrance to her mouth.


    I slipped 2 inches in before she closed her mouth. She opened her eyes & looked at me unsude oc what was going on.


    I didn¡¯t say anything I just slowly slide in & out of her mouth. She didn¡¯t suck or anything she just stared in shock.


    ¡°Suck if sis. Your brother is hurting & I need your help. I grabbed the back of her head & shoved more in there. She started sucking & rolling her tongue around.


    I¡¯m sure this was her 1st time doing this but she knew exactly how it should be done.


    ¡°Oo yea good girl.¡± I rubbed her head as I trusted slowly in her mouth. She pulled back taking her warm mouth from my cock.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad.¡± Sheined.


    ¡°Its only bad if we get caught. No one will know but us sis.¡± I sat next to her on the bed.


    She was in a tshirt & no bottoms but panties. I sat her on myp with my dick between her thighs. She instantly started to hump my crotch. It was feeling good so I sat back & let her.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± She moaned.


    ¡°It¡¯ll feel better with your panties off.¡± I whispered. She shook her head no continuing to hump.


    I let her enjoy her little ride & felt up & down her thighs. She ced her hands on my knees & bounced faster. Her pussy was sliding up & down my dick feeling so great but it wasn¡¯t enough. After what I just witnessed I needed more.


    I lifted her up &id her on her stomach. Her legs were still on each side of me & my dick was pressed against her pussy.


    I pulled her panties down just enough to see her ass crack & continued to slide my cock up & down her slit.


    ¡°Mm Quise please dont tell mommy. I¡¯ll get in trouble for humping please.¡± She begged in a moan.


    ¡°Dont worry I wont. But you have to suck my dick for me to keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    I was finally about to have a chance to get a nutt off. I stood to my feet. She sat up & turned my way the got off the bed. I pulled her by her hair forcing her to be inches from my dick.


    She gripped it with both hands & stroked it slowly as she licked the tip. She licked every drop of pre cum that came out them took almost every inch into her mouth.


    ¡°Oo shit yes.¡± I moaned happily. Her little mouth was so wet & warm it felt like a pussy.


    I bent my knees a little so that I was more at her size the gripped a hand full of her hair.


    I was mming my dick in & out of her mouth like I was fucking a pussy. She didn¡¯t gag or choke she just tried her best to hang in there. Its almost like she was a pro at it.


    ¡°Mm im about to cum. Keep sucking until you feel it running down your throat.¡±


    She did what she was told. Cum started to slowly shoot out. I can see she was starting to choke so I pulled my dick from her mouth & nutted in her face.


    ¡°Mm that tasted good.¡± She said licking her lips.


    I looked down at her & smiled. She was looking so sexy with my cum all over her face. Just seeing that was making me horny again.


    Maybe its time for round 2

 First black

    I¡¯m 19, 5ft 10 and 112 pounds, white South African, Dutch decent, my parents moved us to the U. S. when I was three. I work part time in a shop and I am an aspiring model. I have an agent for booking modeling jobs and so far I have worked with 5 photographers and done shoots for local stores and shows but nothing really special, this is the story of my first ¡®unofficial¡¯ assignment.


    Thest ¡®official¡¯ shoot I did was for a motorcycle magazine, a couple of weekster that photographer phoned me and said he had a privatemission so no need to tell my agent. A client was interested in me doing some work, ¡°he wants nude shots, I know you say no nudes but he¡¯ll pay double for a test shoot, if that¡¯s okay and he¡¯ll pay double again for a full set.¡±


    I told him I¡¯d have to talk to my boyfriend about it and that I¡¯d get back to him.


    I wouldn¡¯t feelfortable doing nude, my body is ok but I¡¯m too slim, not skinny but tall and slender that doesn¡¯t have the shape for nude photography. My boyfriend tells me I have a great body but I know he¡¯s biased. I didn¡¯t want to do it and I thought that my boyfriend would feel the same way.


    Just like I thought, my boyfriend didn¡¯t want me to but an hourter when thendlord came round threatening eviction if we didn¡¯t pay up by the end of the week we realized how badly we needed money. We owed some back rent, if we didn¡¯t pay by Friday we¡¯d be on the street. It was the only way we could get the cash in time.


    At the studio I was paid up front, in cash thank God, then Dave, the photographer poured me a Bakers, there was a lot of it and it was strong but I needed something to quiet my nerves. He asked me to dress in a sarong and a pair high heel tforms. With those shoes I must have stood about 6ft 4 or 5 and the sarong was very flimsy and almost see-through and more revealing than if I¡¯d been naked.


    Dave then asked me to put a towel over my shoulders while Jalen touched up my makeup. I¡¯ve never been so close to a ck man since leaving Bloemfontein sixteen years ago. My parents left their homnd because of the apartheidws, Papa was a judge there and they¡¯d always had two or three ck servants and the newws were stifling their way of life. Personally I don¡¯t think I¡¯m racist or bigoted, I¡¯ve been out with an Indian guy and have Asian friends, I just never met any ck people. Some of my parent¡¯s attitude must have rubbed off on me though because I felt really wound up and ufortable at his proximity to me.


    On the set Dave¡¯s assistant was ck too, he looked quite a bit older than Jalen with some gray in his tight curly hair, he fussed about with the lights and the backdrop while Dave fiddled with his cameras.


    I felt very self-conscious with two ck men lurking in the background while Dave clicked away and directed me. I was so embarrassed when then Dave asked me to slip the sarong off. He photographed as it floated to the floor, I stood naked with two ck men in the room. I was upset that I¡¯d began to imagine them ravaging me, horror of horrors I felt my nipples begin to stiffen. Dave noticed because he asked if I was too cold but he kept on clicking.


    Thank the Lord, another 10 minutes and it was over. The relief flooded through me as I covered myself with the sarong for all the protection it gave. Dave said he¡¯d send the proofs directly to the client and did I want to wait until he replied? I waited.


    ¡°He likes them. He¡¯d like to see more though, double pay again, that¡¯s four times what you usually get. He¡¯d like to see you with Pete and Jalen if that¡¯s ok with you. Don¡¯t look so shocked, he¡¯s a private client so the work won¡¯t be published.¡±


    OMG. What was I supposed to do, the money would clear our debts and keep us going for a couple of weeks too. But ck men, so close to ck men, two ck men together, I was petrified, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could work with ck men.


    I was handed a second wad of cash, I wore the sarong and tforms. They appeared in full football gear including helmet and spiked shoes. It started with Jalen kneeling at my side, I was sitting on a high back wooded chair and Peter the assistant stood behind, a hand on each of my shoulders.


    My heart was pounding, my stomach felt like I¡¯d vomited myself dry. Over the next half an hour Jalen undressed so that to my terror he was naked. I know Peter had also removed some clothing behind me and now they were so close I could smell them. For the life of me I don¡¯t know why but my eyes kept turning to Jalen¡¯s prong. Ok, I do know why, he was naked, I¡¯ve never seen a naked ck before and I realized that I wasparing him to my boyfriend. Jalen was bigger by an inch or more and he was fully hard with a much nicer shape to him. I noticed he¡¯d been circumcised and that¡¯s what appealed to me. Dave was photographing me looking at that dick.


    Dave asked me to stand and then asked Pete to slip the sarong off of me. Oh sweet Jesus what was I going to do now. My legs shook as the silky, skimpy material floated to the floor.


    Pete sat on the chair and pulled me to sit on his knee, he was still wearing his tee shirt and shoulder pads but otherwise he was naked. I sat on Peter¡¯s naked thighs, his warmth touching of our naked flesh frightened me, he pulled me back and he was so embarrassingly erect that I could feel his hardness. Jalen knelt in front of me his head on my thigh. The camera clicked. Jalen kissed my thigh and ced a hand on my knee, my legs were eased apart, still the camera clicked.


    I should be screaming blue murder but I guess the drink was even stronger than I thought. It was going way beyond nude but I was too astounded to object, too anxious to speak. Peter¡¯s hand covered one of my breasts and he began to nibble my ear. The smell of him was warm and sensual. His fingers tightened on the nipple and he rolled and tugged. I felt his stiffness flex at my back, the camera clicked and clicked.


    Jalen¡¯s head was in between my legs and his probing tongue was opening me, darting into me. Oh fuck, what am doing, what am I going to tell my boyfriend? He¡¯ll leave me for sure if he finds out. What am I going to tell my parents? They¡¯d disown me if they knew I¡¯d been intimate with a ck man, never mind two at once. What was I doing? I was petrified but feeling so much more alive than I¡¯ve ever felt before.


    Jalen lifted his head and shuffled forward between my legs, his fingers exploring my new wetness. He moved closer and his hard ck penis began to enter me. Oh Jesus he¡¯s going to fuck me. He slipped into me and I gasped, he was bigger, thicker than I¡¯ve ever felt and before I knew it his penis was deep inside me and I could feet the coarseness of his tight curled pubic hair brushing my tender shaved mound. Dave kept saying look at the camera, smile, happy thoughts, look at the camera.


    He came, squirted inside me, I know he did, he pulled himself into me and I felt the pulsing. I was astounded when I realized he was not wearing a rubber. Was he clean? I prayed to God that he wasn¡¯t diseased. Toote I hammered on his shoulders and tried to push him away, Peter grabbed my wrists so I couldn¡¯t resist. Jalen continued to fuck me, his hips swinging back and forth. The sensation of his prong inside of me changed as his semen flowed down and coated him. My boyfriends, my previous boyfriends always stopped after they had cum, not Jalen, maybe 20 minutester, and that seemed like forever, he came again and when he pulled out I felt a hot gush of his liquid leaking out of me.


    I was ruined, I¡¯d been fucked by a ck man, I¡¯d got a ck mans cream inside of me and my thighs and sex was slick with his semen. Back in SA there are names for girls like that. I was horrified, I needed to get to a clinic, needed testing for disease and I was ashamed of myself for letting it go so far but it was not finished yet.


    Dave was still clicking the camera. Jalen stood, lifted me off Peter and lowered me to lie on the floor. Peter knelt between my legs and I saw his dick for the first time, he was huge, bigger than Jalen by inches and so very thick, he¡¯s never going to get that inside me. He lifted my knees, he dropped and his dick was ploughing me. I though Jalen was big, I screamed as his thick, thick shaft tore into me and spit me in two, and he didn¡¯t stop. Again I screamed when he hit rock bottom and he didn¡¯t stop. My God I was being torn apart, I tried in anguished terror to push him away but he was too heavy. Within moments he bottomed out and I¡¯ve never felt such intense pain, my vagina ripping, stretched tightly around him and tearing with his thickness, a deep, enraged pains in my stomach exploded into my chest and across my back and blossomed along my thighs. I¡¯d been kicked in the kidneys and my spine felt like a lump of led had been thrown at it, from inside.


    I was full of him, full to bursting and the deep angry pain grew even more as he began to ride me. Each pull became a relief, a small heaven, an ind of refuge and hope as the pressure inside diminished and each push was an agony, a living hell, a wish for death and he seemed to get deeper with each thrust.


    Then Jalen was by my side pushing his hard dick at my screaming mouth. Will this torment ever end. His hardness pushed between my lips and he forced that stiffness into my mouth. I could smell man, exactly how I expected a ck man to smell, strong, pungent but it was strange, I liked it, the overpowering musk excited me but the pain of the thrusting below overrode all else.


    I felt warmth rising in my belly, maybe the thrusting was not so painful. I gagged because Jalen had pushed his penis deeper into my mouth, into my throat and he really began to fuck my mouth, fuck my throat. Tears streamed from my eyes and I gasped for breath every time he pushed I believed I¡¯d choke, I coughed and spluttered and still I was fucked in the mouth and cunt.


    I wasing to like the feel of that big thick dick pounding me, not the throat but below, it was still painful but with a pain that I could get used to a pain that hurt nicely.


    Pete rolled, pulling me on top of him, his dick still stretch me too much and he was still much to deep inside me but I found I could control his depth a little. If he pushed into me too hard I rose with him so he couldn¡¯t get so deep and hurt me so much and the pain became a good pain.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    During the roll Jalen had slipped from my mouth and now I felt his hands on my waste. His fingers moved and I could feel him prodding my ass, then pain again, he was viting my ass. He was pushing his dick into my ass, Jesus Christ it hurt, an agonizing pain, too painful to yell or scream, my breathing stopped. I¡¯ve not done this before and it hurt badly, unbearably. I knew it was done, my boyfriend had asked me a couple of times, he¡¯d even tried to push his dick into my ass once, he¡¯s never done it since. My God this ck dick was inside my ass and fucking it.


    I came so hard, with two men inside me I came like I¡¯d never cum before, over and over I came. I reached a teau close to heaven and hovered there until I couldn¡¯t take any more. As I began to ease of Pete to lift myself to crawl away he grabbed my waist and held me there with his dick still inside me. He redoubled his jerking, pulling me tight onto him, his thick, hard dick so deep inside me pounding, pounding then he stopped and jerked up into me. My stretched vagina pulsed and throbbed as I came again while he ejacted and gasped and sighed. Only momentster while Pete was still holding me to him Jalen came, he pulled his dick from my ass and squirted his seed at the hole he¡¯d left.


    Jalen moved away and Dave moved closer with his camera and clicked and clicked at my ass dripping with ck mans semen, then Pete lifted me off him and I felt his long hardness emptying from me, I felt hollow. The camera clicked as Peter¡¯s dick fell from me, a secondter his semen began to ooze from me, click, click, click.


    I couldn¡¯t move, my legs were weak and trembling and it was a while before I managed to get to the WC, I cleaned up as best I could with tissue and got dressed.


    I felt disgusted for letting such a thing to happen, dirty, abused and I wanted to wash the filth away but deep down I also felt a satisfaction I¡¯d never felt before. Dave asked me if I¡¯d do another session sometime if the client wanted me to and although I felt so dirty I said that I probably would.


    When I arrived home I felt wet, sloppy and soaking again, with too much ck mans semen leaking between my legs again and urgently needed the shower.


    My boyfriend had other ideas, he¡¯d finished work a few hours before and he¡¯d downed a few cans while waiting for me. He was drunk and wanted sex. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of you posing nude and it makes me hard, we gotta fuck, I just gotta.¡± He took my hand and led me into the bedroom. Both still dressed he pulled his zipper and flipped his dick from his jeans, eased my sodden panties aside withoutment and slipped his dick into me. Slipped? Wrong word, he fell into me and he stopped. He knew, I was so wet and open that he must guess I¡¯d been with other men and had other men cum inside me but all he said was ¡°posing nude must agree with you¡± and he started to fuck me just like he always does.

 Sensational encounter

    The air was cold the streets were dark and dead besides for jade jogging along the pavement on the long quite road in her gym shorts and tank top to show off her curves. She was beautiful and very athletic. As she jogged along the pavement holding her water bottle in one hand her tits bounced in her tank top along with her pony tailed hair swishing from side to side.


    A car was heard from behind her she did not worry about turning around to look all she did was keep focused on the road ahead of her. The car eventually got really close to her and she could hear it slowing down next to her as she ran. Jade nced over at the car only to see a couple of men in there. And that¡¯s when she realized that the driver held a gun in his hand. She sensed danger and her brain snapped into action. Jade began running now not jogging but running away from that car. As she ran her heart beat sped up and beads of sweat began to pool on her forehead as the car began to chase after her. She just knew that she had to get away from them her life depended on it.


    Jade sprinted through a short cut, a narrowne which the car could not fit through and on the other side of thene there was a big house. Having no


    other option Jade ran toward the big gates of the house and shook at them seeing it was locked. She then noticed an inte on the side of the heavy gate. She pressed the button on the inte frantically. A loud beep sound was made from the inte and a male voice appeared on the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± He said. ¡°Yes hi please can you help me theres someone after me please.¡± Said Jade in a panicked voice.


    The car that she out ran soon found her and sped up toward her. ¡°Oh my god help please open the gate they found me.¡± Said scared Jade. The gate began to open and she quickly ran inside the yard toward the door as the gate began closing behind her.


    The front door swung open and a tall, muscr, devilishly handsome man dressed in a white vest which clung to his buff body and a ck tracksuit pants, stood at the door signaling for her to enter quickly whit a concerned look upon his face. Sure enough jade entered this strangers house and the car that had been chasing her soon vanished.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jade stood there in his living room panting hysterically her chest moved up and down as she did so. ¡°Tha.. nk you.¡± Jade breathed. The man shut the door and locked it and then turned to face her. ¡°Are you alright, who was chasing you?¡± Jade turned to him and told him what had happened. ¡°Thank goodness that you opened up for me. You saved me.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down have a rest .¡±mand the man. She went over to a couch and sat down and then she gulped down her water from her bottle but most of it spilled out from the sides of her mouth andnded on her half exposed tits over her tank top making it glisten in water. Jade lifted the bottom of her top bent her head and wiped of the water off her mouth.


    The man took a seat across her and he found himself very attracted to this young girl who found protection in his home.


    ¡°Whats your name hun?¡± ¡°My names Jade and what is the name of the person who saved me? asked jade. ¡°The names Shawn and I¡¯m d I was able to help you out who knows what those guys would of done if they got you.¡± Said Shawn. ¡°I know itste and all I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you Shawn but I was actually just training for the marathon I¡¯m going to run next week.¡± Said jade in a low voice. ¡°Its okay dear as long as you safe now. Do you stay far from here?¡± Asked Shawn. ¡°Nope actually I live a couple blocks away from here.¡± Said Jade as she looked up at him and took in his impressive body and handsome clean shaved face. ¡°I should go back home now thanks for the help.¡± Said Jade as she began to get up from his sofa. Shawn looked up at her as if she was crazy. ¡°Wait you can¡¯t go back out there it¡¯ste and that people mite find you again its dangerous. I can take you home but rite now I don¡¯t have my car with me its at the mechanic and I¡¯ll only get it tomorrow afternoon.¡± Jade put her hand to her temple and sighed. ¡°Have you got a phone I can use I can call my friend to pick me up?¡± Asked Jade.


    Sure Shawn said as he pulled out his phone from his pocket and handed it to her. She began dialling her friends number but soon realized she could not remember the number. She had no one else to call besides her best friend and she could not¡¯t even remember her number.


    Jade handed the phone back to him feeling silly and stated out that she can¡¯t remember her friends number. ¡°Do you have anyone else to call? Do you live alone?.¡± Asked Shawn as his eyes traveled her athletic sexy body. ¡°Erm yea well I¡¯m actually not from here my family lives far away and I do live alone.¡± Said Jade in a sad voice. Shawn¡¯s eyes lit up as an idea sprang to his head.


    ¡°Oh my. Mm you live alone. You do know that its dangerous staying alone? They could find you, you know. I think you shouldy low here for now and tomorrow we can go to the police station.


    Jade looked up at Shawn confused as if she was making up her mind. All she knew that she wanted to do was get some sleep. She was still in shock about her experience and she would not mind spending the night here with this muscr stranger who could be some sort of protection andfort for her. ¡°Okay. That sounds like a n, thank you.¡± Said Jade. Shawn was d she had chosen to stay. He led her up the stairs into the guest bedroom. Jade felt sweaty after running so she needed a shower she asked Shawn for a towel and he gave it to her along with one of his shirts to sleep in. ¡°Mm thank you.¡± Said Jade as she took the towel and shirt from him and got into the guest bathroom where she stripped naked and got into the shower.


    Her soapy hands ran all over her nude wet body massaging it and caressing it softly. Her left hand squeezed her boob as she moaned and her right hand slid down to her pussy and she slipped a soapy finger inside her with ease. She could not¡¯t figure out why she was so turned on but she knew that being in this strange sexy mans house had a affect on her body. She closed her eyes and began to finger her wet pussy slowly as she continued to y with her boobs and pull on her nipples slightly. Without noticing it she began to moan out loudly as she was close to having an orgasm.


    Shawn had walked past her room and heard moans of pleasure escaping her lips and the shower running. He could not¡¯t help but want to get a glimpse of Jade under the shower. Her moans where like a mermaid reeling him in. Before he knew it he was watching her from behind the bathroom door which was opened slightly. He was mesmerized by her wet, soapy, naked body before him. He watched as she was pleasuring herself and wished that he could be the one doing that to her.


    His cock was rock hard taking in this sexy sight. He pushed the door open for a better view and then stepped into the bathroom feeling braver as he noticed her eyes where shut and she was concentrating on bringing herself to an orgasm as her skilled fingers worked fast in and out of her wet pussy. He took a small step forward in the steamy bathroom and he mistakenly knocked over the towel rack with his foot.


    Jades eyes flung open as she heard this, she gasped in surprise when she saw Shawn before her watching her and his hardened cock through his trousers. She wanted to cover up her exposed body and chase him out of there but something else took over her an animalistic  lust shot through her body. ¡°Wait..¡± Shouted out Jade before Shawn apologized and began to quickly leave. Shawn stopped with his back turned to her and wondered why she was calling him after she caught him spying on her.


    ¡°My back.. Can you please help me soap up my back? I can¡¯t reach everywhere to clean it properly.¡± Said Jade in an innocent voice. Shwan was stunned at her request. He soon got the message as he turned around to face her and he looked into her wanting eyes. Without saying a word or hesitating Shawn quickly began removing his own clothing until he was fully naked with his hard, thick and long shaft pointing directly at her.


    She bit her lips and smiled naughtily at him as she turned her back to him indicating for him to step in and help soap her back up. He looked at her perfectly firm heart shaped ass and Shawn stepped in with her as he grabbed the soap from her hand and began soaping up her sexy back starting slowly at her shoulders. When his hand made contact with her body for the first time he felt adrenaline shoot through his body and lost control.


    His hand began moving down her back straight toward her ass. He soaped up his hands and then put the bar of soap onto the soap rack. He squeezed her firm ass checks and spread them causing Jades silent moans of pleasure to get louder.


    She felt horny as ever having him in there with her touching her body. His fingers poked through her tight asshole and he began to slowly finger it cleaning her ass from the inside. ¡°Oooh¡± moaned out Jade.


    His hand moved away from her tight asshole and he spun her around and pushed his pulsing cock onto her pink pussy lips and rubbed it onto it as he dipped his head down and began kissing her filled with passion and lust as the water fell over their exposed bodies. She was enjoying the feeling of the kiss and his hard naked body against hers but he soon broke away and pinned her back up against the shower wall facing him.


    His hand travelled freely over her wet body and began squeezing her tits hard while dipping his head down and sucking a hard nipple into his mouth. Jade could not take anymore of his teasing she wanted him soo bad. ¡°Please.¡± Cried out Jade as she held his hair while he sucked on her other nipple. His hand went straight down to her soft pussy lips touching it for the first time. He enjoyed teasing her body.


    His thumb began ying with her swollen clit and his ring finger slid into her tight pussy and he began finger fucking her at a quick paste as she began bucking on his finger and moaning out uncontrobly with her eyes shut tightly. She was at the brink of her orgasm that she wanted so badly but Shawn pulled out his fingers before she cane causing her to moan out in frustration. He pulled his mouth away from her tender nipple and looked at her in her pleading eyes and said ¡°enough forey.¡± as he lifted her small body and strongly pinned her against the wall with his body. She gasped and her hands wrapped around his neck.


    She closed her eyes and tightened her grip around his neck as his fingers dug into her thighs and she felt the smooth tip of his penis against her and then he was inside her, hot, hard and all male. She cried out and arched, taking him deep, her body yielding to the demands of his. And he demanded everything, took everything, until her orgasm came screaming down on her and took him with her, soft, sensitive tissue mping down on each erotic juddering thrust.


    Shawn felt her cumming around his shaft. The clenching effect that it had on his cock was strong as he pulled in and out of her at a fast speed. He growled out In pleasure as he increased his speed then he stopped and began Cumming deep inside of her as his firm chest pressed against her naked breasts.


    Both Jade and Shawn breathed heavily recovering from there orgasmes as he still held her up against the wall and his now soft cocky inside of her along with his and her cum mixed up. He kissed her full on the lips one more time and then let her down gently as his cock fell out of her and his cum trickled down her creamy thigh. She felt light headed after such an crazy rush of pleasure but Shawn still wanted her despite his orgasm which he just had.


    Both Shawn and Jade began to clean them self¡¯s off in the shower taking turns washing each others bodies until they were fully clean without saying a word to each other.


    Jade stepped out of the shower leaving Shawn in there to rinse himself off shooting him a sexy smile and winking at him as she went into the bedroom and dried herself off and put on his shirt he had given her. Her body felt amazing after having such an amazing experience and she was totally satisfied and all she wanted to do was to get under the warm covers curl up and sleep. But little did she know that Shawn was not done with her yet he still wanted to be in her again.


    After Shawn dried himself off with the spare towel in the bathroom, he stepped out of the bathroom and wrapped the towel around his waist a few minutester as he noticed Jade under the covers asleep all warm andfy. He walked over to her sleeping body and looked down upon on her and watched her breathing. He smiled to himself and thought about how beautiful she was as shey there asleep.


    He turned his back to walk out of the door to leave her there to rest peacefully but before he could leave he heard her call out his name. He stopped turned around and then smiled again as she shifted over and lifted up the covers for him to join her in bed.


    Shawn got up into bed next to her after removing his towel from his waist. He grabbed her close against him chest to chest as they began to get warm under the covers.


    He kissed her hard on her mouth pushing his tongue past her lips as she closed her eyes and and let out a moan of approval. His hand brushed her soft hair as they kissed.


    Jade loved feeling him kiss her it felt hot, deep and sexual but she broke away from the kiss soon. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy¡­ We can pick this up in the morning ok?¡± Said jade with tired eyes.


    Shawn looked at her with disappointment because he was expecting more than just a kiss tonight. ¡°Okay dear you sure tho?¡± Asked Shawn with a small smile and a wink.


    ¡°Yep I¡¯m sure plus my pussy is sore after what just happened in the shower hehe you pretty big down there.¡±


    ¡°Haha sorry about that could not¡¯t help myself ;). Goodnight Jade sleep well.¡± Said Shawn as she gotfortable in bed and fell off to sleep.

 Bliss

    ¡°I want you naked and on your knees when I walk through the door,¡± his message said. I couldn¡¯t wait to see him again, it had been a while. I told him that i wanted to suck his cock. His answer to me was this: ¡°After you lube my cock with your mouth and saliva is dripping down your chin, then you have to bend over the edge of the bed and hold your ass cheeks spread wide open while i drip lube in your asshole, fuck it until i am about to cum, then back in your mouth and have you lick me clean and swallow my cum. You also have to keep deeprhroating my cock until tears are running down your face. Then you have to do it some more.


    I asked what would happen if i resisted. He said, ¡°I would hold your head down on my cock as you choke on it, p your face with my cock, spank your ass until it is bright red, and then cum all over your face.¡± We made arrangements to meet that day. I was so sexually excited that I came before he even got there. When he knocked on the door i was naked and soaking wet. I opened the door and he entered with a smile on his face¡­


    He pushed me hard up against a wall and roughly rammed a stiff, rough finger in my wet pussy¡­ his kisses covered my mouth. He used his other hand to pinch my nipples. His rock hard cock was pressed against my pelvis. I gyrated against him as he stuffed my pussy with another finger. I fantasize about his cock all the time. He pulled his fingers out and pushed them in my mouth¡­ i sucked on them and his tongue all the while getting more and more aroused. What he had in store for me was more than i had fantasized about.


    He pushed me by my head onto my knees and undid his pants. I reached up and pulled out his very erect cock. I wanted it in my mouth so much so I didn¡¯t hesitate to start licking his cock and shaved balls. He grabbed the top of my head by my hair and pulled it back and forth on his cock, fucking my mouth deep. My saliva dripped from my mouth, just like he wanted. I pulled away to catch my breath and he pped my face with his cock. ¡°Did I say you could stop?¡± he asked. I shook my head and looked up at him. I opened my mouth and stuck my tongue out and hey his wet cock on it. I took it in my mouth again and sucked him good and hard. I could taste his pre-cum on my tongue and i loved it. His hands moved to the side of my head pushing his cock deeper into my throat¡­ I did gag, just as he wanted. His sneer was sexually stimting as he watched me suck him like a popsicle.


    I wanted him in me, but I knew better than to ask because I knew he would just make me wait longer. So I stayed there, naked, on my knees, sucking and licking him and wanting more. He finally pulled away and reached down and pulled me to a standing position. I thought we would go upstairs to the bedroom, but I was wrong. He grabbed my shoulders and turned me around and pushed me to my knees on the stairs. I had always wanted to fuck on the stairs. There i was, on my knees, ass in the air, with my lover hard and lining up behind me. ¡°Where¡¯s your lube?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any,¡± I answered. ¡°We will have to make do then, won¡¯t we?¡± he said.


    He spread my cheeks exposing my asshole. I felt his hot spit hit me and slide slowly down toward my pussy. ¡°Rub your clit,¡± he demanded. ¡°I want you to get wet so I can slide in.¡± I rubbed away, since i was already wet i had no problem getting more aroused for him. He spit again and again, finally lining his cock up at my pussy¡¯s opening. I felt him ease in gently¡­ not what I expected. But the gentle in and out did notst long.


    Suddenly he pulled out and stood up. When I tried to stand he pushed me back down. ¡°Stay,¡± was all he said as he walked toward the kitchen. I watched him walking, fully clothed, to my refrigerator and open the door to the freezer. He reached in and pulled out an ice cube. I was intrigued and excited to find out what he nned to do with it. I was still on my knees on the steps when he came back. ¡°Turn around and spread your legs,¡± he said. I did as I was told and he reached down with the ice cube in his hand and ran it over my nipples. Oooooooh the sensation was unbelievable. My hard nipples grew harder and the water dripped down my body spreading the cold all over me. He put the cube in his mouth then took it out and sucked on my nipples with his cold mouth. I was so aroused and I was thoroughly enjoying his cold tongue on my breasts. I felt the ice, melting slowly in his hand, push up against my clit. ¡°Ooooooooh,¡± I moaned. The cold spread through me as he massaged my stiff clit with the melting ice. He pulled back and looked me in the eye as he pushed the cube into me. My pussy walls contracted as the cube was pushed deeper into me. He stripped and watched as i rubbed and pinched my nipples, legs spread, waiting for his hot, hard cock to enter me.


    He pushed into me slowly, pushing the now smaller ice cube deeper into me. The numbness in my cunt was so arousing¡­ the cold felt so good. I could tell he was enjoying being in my ice cold pussy. He was pushing into me harder and harder. I was moaning and thrusting upward into his movements. ¡°Don¡¯t you make me cum. You hear me? I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± His hard cock pulled out and plunged in over and over again as i moaned and came on his cock. ¡°Did you just cum?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He pulled out again and this time stepped up the stairs until his cock was aligned with my face. ¡°You suck your juices off me right now,¡± he said, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t you cum until I say you can.¡± I moaned my assent as he fucked my face, his balls whacking my chin. I gagged and moaned and tried to push him off me to no avail. He continued until tears were streaming down my face. ¡°You learned your lesson didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked. I moaned on his cock and he pulled out and stood up.


    He stood over me, hard cock in his hand, stroking it. ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go.¡± He grabbed my arms and pulled me to my feet and followed me up the stairs and into the master bedroom. That¡¯s where the real fun began.


    When we got to the bedroom hey on the bed with his hands under his head like a man of leisure. ¡°Suck me,¡± was all he said. I got on my knees and took him in my mouth and felt him get harder and harder as i licked him and sucked him again. After only two minutes he pushed me away and got to his knees behind me. ¡°Rub yourself, I want to see you touch yourself,¡± he demanded. Again he spread my ass cheeks and covered me with spit. My fingers entered my pussy and my thumb rubbed my clit as he pped my ass and rubbed a finger around the edge of my asshole. More spit, more moaning from me. His spit slid slowly toward my opening and he lined up behind me again. Slowly he pushed into me¡­ that was thest gentle entrance into me that day. He was soon pounding my wet pussy from behind while holding my hips. I began to push back against him and tighten my vagina around hisrge hot cock. I was preparing to cum again. I told him as much and he responded by pulling out of me and pping my ass again. ¡°Stop touching yourself,¡± he said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I stopped and he rubbed my asshole with his thumb. He plunged it in and out a few times. I was ready, even without lube i was going to enjoy his cock. He spit a few more times and then he mmed his hard cock into my ass. I yelled, I cried out very loudly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter baby? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± I moaned and said, ¡°yes I like it.¡± He rammed into me over and over again. My pussy contracted and I came twice in a row. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back. ¡°You cum again?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± Suddenly he entered me faster and faster¡­ ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± he moaned. Then he stopped bent over me and whispered, ¡°you are one crafty whore, you made me cum too soon.¡±

 Crazy pleasures

    What is a married woman to do when her husband goes to prison for a long time? Well, I know that I¡¯ve been doing what I¡¯ve needed to since my hubby was sent away a year and a half ago (and he has another 10 to go). After all, before that happened, we fucked constantly. It was part of the agreement of our rtionship to begin with, he has a lot of high demands sexually and I¡¯m a woman who likes to give into a man¡¯s demands and lustful desires. No, he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m now quite a bit whore but really, why cause that kind of unnecessary upset?


    I guess it WAS bad on my part that it was only 5 days after he was gone that I went out to a bar the next town over and well, had one drink and was talking to a man and the next thing I knew I was outside in the parking lot giving him a blowjob! It¡¯s part of what I do though. When a man shows me his thirst for the nasty and freaky, I¡¯m one who is apt to give in to that.


    Perhaps I should backtrack just a bit though. See, I¡¯ve been a slut since the age of thirteen, well, I grew into a slut gradually starting at thirteen and it escted every since. It began with my stepfather when my mother went to the east coast to see her parents and I was alone at the house with Dave, my stepfather. Dave was in his early 40¡¯s and having begun puberty only a little over a year prior, I had an attraction to him, but I was too nervous and too naive to even flirt! However, Dave apparently had looked at me several times when I¡¯d be in my bra and pantiesing out of the bathroom going to my bedroom. And the night my mom went to the east coast, I was taking a nap on the sofa and I woke up to Dave standing not far from me and he was jacking off and grinning at me. I didn¡¯t know what to make of it. Sure, I knew what a dick looked like. Enough boys at school showed theirs too me and I even sucked one of them in the bathroom once.


    So Dave smiled and said ¡°You sure are pretty. Nowe on into the bedroom with me.¡±


    I froze, unsure if I should although I knew what he had in mind, at least to some extent. ¡°But Dave¡­¡± I said..


    He then gave me a serious look and sternly said ¡°I said get into the bedroom. Now.¡± So, I got up off of the sofa and walked to my mother¡¯s and his bedroom and he followed me closely behind. He then pushed me onto my stomach so I was bent over the bed. I was a little freaked out but then I felt him licking on my clit and probing my virgin hole with a finger. I started feeling wet and all warm and started moaning. It felt good what he was doing and then he got up and climbed up onto me from behind and pushed his cock into my unfucked pussy. Once the hymen was broken I let out a gasp and then a loud goran and he started pushing his cock into my now bloodied pussy and he started biting on my neck and shoulders and started squeezing on my still developing young tits. ¡°Now there¡­. you want that. I know you want that baby.¡± He said to me in my hear which sent chills through me. He wasn¡¯t able to hold back for very long because of my young cunt being so tight and he pulled out and spread my ass cheeks apart with his hand and squirted his hot cum onto my asshole.


    I felt so nasty, yet so good at the same time. I was unsure as to whether or not it would always hurt, but he told me I¡¯d get used to it. The same thing he told me the first time he fucked me up the ass about six months after that. Yes, six months had passed and he was fucking me any chance he could get when my mother was not home. He started showing me dirty magazines and a couple of porn videos and then he started to train me like the girls were in the videos, by sucking his cock well, swallowing cum, getting my wet pussy fucked often and then six monthster, he surprised me and horrified me at the same time when he wiped Vaseline onto my virgin asshole and then forced his cock past my sphincter, literally making me dizzy and feel a rush of pain and feeling suddenly vited. I remember yelling ¡°Oh my god, it hurts! Stop!¡± and he then reached in front of him where his briefs were sitting on the bed not far away and stuffed them into my mouth and continued to vite my anal cavity with his hard prick. My eyes were watering and I didn¡¯t know if it would ever end.


    ¡°Fuck you nasty bitch, you¡¯re so goddamn tight I¡¯m gonna cum right up your fucking ass!¡± and with that he pushed into my ass as much as he could and I felt it throb repeatedly as he pumped all of his hot jizz into my ass. He held still for moments after and was sweating and I felt slippery and my ass felt gaping when he pulled out and I could feel his cum dribbling out and running down over my pussy.


    It took me a couple of hours to ponder over whether I was angry or whether I wanted him to do this again to me, but that couple of hourster I went to him in the living room as I knew mother wouldn¡¯t be home for 3 more hours and I got to my knees and bent over the sofa and looked at him and said ¡°Do it again¡­.. I want you to do it again.¡±


    Well he smiled a HUGE smile and said to me ¡°I knew you¡¯d like that. You really are a nasty little whore. But you like bein my nasty little whore don¡¯t you?¡±


    I nodded and smiled and prepared for him to prate me anally once again, but this time I nned on rubbing my clit and fingering my cunt at the same time, which I did and I started to gush all over my fingers when his cock invaded my anal cavity once more.


    Well I just realized that I need to go for now, but this is just the beginning of what I have to share with you Feel free to contact me here and I also have windows live messenger if you¡¯d like to chat. Be it 18 to 65, so long as you;re a dirty man who likes a freakydy. Bye for nowMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!